M 


FROM    THE   LIBRARY   OF 


REV.   LOUIS    FITZGERALD    BENSON,  D.  D. 


BEQUEATHED   BY  HIM  TO 

THE   LIBRARY  OF 

PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP 


PUBLISHED  B 


GENEEAL    SY 


LUTHERAN  CHURCH  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


United  L 


PHILADELPHIA: 

LUTHERAN  BOARD  OF  PUBLICATION. 
BALTIMORE:  T.  NEWTON  KURTZ. 

1871. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1870,  by  (Publishing) 

Hymn-Book  Committee  of  the  General  Stnod  of  the 

Evangelical  Lutheran  Church, 

in  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress  at  Washington. 


A  3*»~         J.  FAG  AN  k  SON, 
nsjg^k  STEREOTYPE   I 

1^. 


CAXTON  PRESS  OF  SHERMAN  &  CO. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

I.  TABLE  OF  FESTIVALS xii 

II.  OEDEE  OF  PUBLIC  WOESHIP. 

i.  Morning  Service 13 

ii.  Evening  Service 19 

III.  HYMNS. 

i.  Public  Worship. 

1.  Praise  and  Adoration 23 

2.  The  Lord's   Day 45 

3.  Delight  in  Worship 52 

ii.  God. 

1.  Being  and  Attributes  of  God 59 

2.  Trinity  of  God 64 

in.  Creation  and  Providence. 

1.  Works 67 

2.  Providence 70 

iv.  The  Fall  and  Stn  of  Man 83 

vii 


Vlll  TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

v.  Grace  and  Redemption. 

1.  Its  Source  God's  Love 86 

2.  Christ: 

a.  His  Person  and  Character 94 

b.  His  Mission 98 

c.  His  Teaching 102 

d.  His  Example 103 

e.  His  Miracles 108 

f.  His  Sufferings  aud  Death.... 109 

g.  His  Work  of  Atonement 116 

h.  His  Intercession 121 

i.  Praise  to  Christ 126 

3.  Holy  Spirit  : 

a.  His  Effusion  and  Mission 149 

b.  His  Work 149 

vi.  The  Church. 

1.  Her  Foundation 156 

2.  Her  Privileges«,and  Glory 157 

3.  Her  Ministry : 

a.  Ordination  and  Installation 158 

b.  A  Blessed  Calling 160 

c.  Prayer  for 161 

d.  Sy nodical  and  Other  Meetings 162 

4.  Love  for  the  Church 163 

5.  Her  Unity  and  Peace 164 

6.  Revivals 165 

7.  Confirmation 168 

8.  Mission  and  Spread  of  the  Gospel 171 

9.  Final  Triumph 178 

10.  Church  Festivals : 

a.  Christmas 180 

b.  Good  Friday 185 

c.  Easter 188 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS.  IX 

PAGE 

d.  Ascension  Day 191 

e.  Pentecost 193 


vii.  The  Means  of  Grace. 

1.  The  Word  of  God , 195 

2.  Baptism 199 

3.  The  Lord's  Supper <, 201 

viii.  Order  of  Salvation. 

1.  Gospel  Call 207 

2.  Repentance 227 

3.  Faith 234 

4.  Justification : 239 

5.  Sanctification 243 

ix.  Christian  Life  and  Experience. 

1.  Prayer 245 

2.  Graces  of  the  Spirit : 

a.  Love 250 

b.  Peace  and  Joy 251 

c.  Humility  and  Meekness 253 

d.  Hope : 254 

e.  Patience  and  Resignation 259 

3.  Holiness 262 

4.  Trust  or  Faith 267 

5.  Fellowship  with  God  and  Christ 292 

6.  Self-Consecration 305 

7.  Mourning  over  Sin 311 

8.  Following  and  Imitating  Christ 315 

9.  Christian  Activity 318 

10.  Communion  of  Saints 322 

11.  Blessedness  of  the  Righteous 326 

12.  Watchfulness  and  Self-Examination 333 


X  TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

13.  Christian  Warfare 336 

14.  Spiritual  Declension 339 

15.  Afflictions 341 

16.  Anticipation  of  Death 343 

17.  Peace  or  Triumph  in  Death 355 

x.  Special  Occasions. 

1.  The  Eeformation 356 

2.  Corner-Stone  Laying 357 

3.  Dedication  of  Churches 360 

4.  Marriage 363 

5.  Temperance 364 

6.  Hymns  for  the  Young 365 

7.  Parents  and  Children *...  371 

8.  Family  Worship : 

a.  Morning  Hymns 373 

b.  Evening  Hymns 379 

9.  Private  Devotion 388 

10.  National  Occasions 390 

11.  New  Year 395 

12.  The  Seasons 398 

13.  Harvest : 401 

14.  Seamen 402 

xi.  Death  and  Burial 403 

xii.  Resurrection 410 

xiii.  Judgment 411 

xiv.  Eternity  —  Heaven 415 

xv.  Dismissions  and  Doxologies 433 

IV.  INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS 442 

V.  INDEX  OF  FIRST  LINES 454 

VI.  FAMILY  PRAYERS 469 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS.  XI 

PAGK 

VII.  LUTHER'S  SMALLER  CATECHISM 499 

VIII.  AUGSBURG  CONFESSION 537 

IX.  FORMULA   FOR  GOVERNMENT  AND 

DISCIPLINE 579 

X.  CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    GENERAL 

SYNOD 606 


CHURCH   FESTIVALS. 

RECOMMENDED  BY  THE  GENERAL  SYNOD. 

I.  Christmas. 

II.  Good  Friday. 
III.  Easter. 
IV.  Ascension-Day. 

V.  Whit-Sunday. 


ORDER  OF  PUBLIC  WORSHIP, 


MORNING   SERVICE. 

IN  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Amen. 

The  Lord  is  in  His  Holy  Temple;  let  all 
the  earth  keep  silence  before  Him. 

Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  medi- 
tations of  my  heart,  be  acceptable  in  Thy 
sight,  O  Lord,  my  strength  and  my  Re- 
deemer. 

O  Lord,  open  Thou  my  lips,  and  my  mouth 
shall  show  forth  Thy  praise.  For  Thou  de- 
sirest  not  sacrifice,  else  would  I  give  it;  Thou 
delightest  not  in  burnt  offerings.  The  sacri- 
fices of  God  are  a  broken  spirit;   a  broken 

13 


14  ORDER    OF    PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

and  a  contrite  heart,  O  God,  Thou  wilt  not 
despise. 

Gloria  Patri. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 
and  to  the  Holy  Ghost ;  as  it  was  in  the  be- 
ginning, is  now,  and  ever  shall  be,  world 
without  end.     Amen. 

Confession  of  Sin. 

DEABLY  beloved:  the  Holy  Scriptures 
declare,  that  if  we  say  that  we  have  no 
sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not 
in  us ;  but  that  if  we  confess  our  sins,  God  is 
faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and 
to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness.  Let 
us,  therefore,  confess  our  sins  unto  our  Heav- 
enly Father,  with  sincere,  humble  and  obedi- 
ent hearts,  that  we  may  obtain  forgiveness  of 
the  same,  by  His  infinite  goodness  and  mercy. 
Almighty  and  most  merciful  Father,  unto 
whom  all  hearts  are  open,  and  all  desires  are 
known,  all  whose  commandments  are  just, 
necessary,  and  good;  we  confess  unto  Thee, 
that  we  have  erred  and  strayed  from  Thy  ways 
like  lost  sheep.     We  have  followed  too  much 


MORNING    SERVICE.  15 

the  devices  and  desires  of  our  own  hearts. 
"We  have  offended  against  Thy  holy  laws.  We 
have  left  undone  those  things  which  we  ought 
to  have  done;  and  we  have  done  those  things 
which  we  ought  not  to  have  done.  But  enter 
not,  we  beseech  Thee,  into  judgment  with  us ; 
for  in  Thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  be  just- 
ified. As  Thou  desirest  not  the  death  of  a  sin- 
ner, but  rather  that  he  may  turn  from  his 
wickedness  and  live  —  have  mercy,  O  Lord, 
upon  us,  miserable  offenders.  Spare  Thou 
those,  O  God,  who  confess  their  faults.  Re- 
store Thou  those  who  are  truly  penitent,  ac- 
cording to  Thy  gracious  promises  declared 
unto  mankind  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 
And  grant,  O  most  merciful  Father,  that  we 
may  hereafter  live  a  godly,  righteous  and 
sober  life,  to  the  glory  of  Thy  holy  name, 
through  Thy  blessed  Son,  our  Mediator  and 
Redeemer. 

O  God,  the  Father  in  Heaven,  have  mercy 
upon  us ! 

O  God,  the  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world, 
have  mercy  upon  us  ! 

O  God,  the  Holy  Ghost,  have  mercy  upon 
us,  and  grant  us  Thy  peace !     Amen. 


16  ORDER    OF    PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

Apostles'  Creed. 

I  BELIEVE  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earths 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  His  only  Son,  our 
Lord,  who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  suffered  under 
Pontius  Pilate,  was  crucified,  dead,  and 
buried;  He  descended  into  the  place  of  de- 
parted spirits  ;  the  third  day  He  rose  from 
the  dead;  He  ascended  into  heaven,  and 
sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father 
Almighty;  from  thence  He  shall  come  to 
judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  the  holy 
Christian  Church  ;  the  communion  of  saints; 
the  forgiveness  of  sins ;  the  resurrection  of 
the  body;  and  the  life  everlasting.     Amen. 

Gloria  in  Excelsis. 

GLORY  be  to  God  on  high,  and  on  earth 
peace,  good  will  towards  men.  We 
j3raise  Thee,  we  bless  Thee,  we  worship  Thee, 
we  glorify  Thee,  we  give  thanks  to  Thee  for 
Thy  great  glory,  O  Lord  God,  Heavenly 
King,  God  the  Father  Almighty. 


MOENING    SEEVICE.  17 

O  Lord,  the  only  begotten  Son  Jesus 
Christ;  O  Lord  God,  Lamb  of  God,  Son  of 
the  Father,  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the 
world,  have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that 
takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have 
mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the 
sins  of  the  world,  receive  our  prayer.  Thou 
that  sittest  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the 
Father,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

For  Thou  only  art  holy ;  Thou  only  art  the 
Lord;  Thou  only,  O  Christ,  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  art  most  high  in  the  glory  of  God 
the  Father.     Amen. 

Reading  of  the  Scriptures. 

Hymn. 

Prayer. 

Hymn. 

Sermon. 

Closing  prayer  (Lord's  Prayer). 

Hymn. 

Benediction. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
love  of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


18  ORDER    OF    PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

Or, 

The  Lord  bless  thee  and  keep  thee ; 

The  Lord  make  His  face  to  shine  upon 
thee,  and  be  gracious  unto  thee ; 

The  Lord  lift  up  His  countenance  upon 
thee,  and  give  thee  peace; 

In  the  name  of  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghost.     Amen. 


EVENING   SERVICE. 

1.— Ps.  67. 

1.  /~]  OD  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless  us ; 
\JT  And  cause  His  face  to  shine  upon  us. 

2.  That  Thy  way  may  be  known  upon  earth, 

Thy   saving  health  among  all  nations. 

3.  Let  the  people  praise  Thee,  O  God ; 

Let  all  the  people  praise  Thee. 

4.  Then  shall  the  earth  yield  her  increase; 

And   God,    even   our   own  God,    shall 
bless  us. 

5.  God  shall  bless  us : 

And  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  shall  fear 
Him. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 
And  to  the  Holy  Ghost; 

as  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 
ever  shall  be, 
World  without  end.     Amen. 

19 


20  ORDER    OF    PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

Or,  2.— Ps.  100. 

1.  Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  Lord,  all  ye 

lands. 
Serve  the  Lord  with  gladness :   come 
before  His  presence  with  singing. 

2.  Know  ye  that  the  Lord  He  is  God: 

It  is  He  that  hath  made  us,  and  not  we 
ourselves;  we  are  His  people,  and  the 
sheep  of  His  pasture. 

3.  Enter  into  His  gates  with  thanksgiving, 

and  into  His  courts  with  praise: 
Be  thankful  unto  Him,  and  bless  His 
name. 

4.  For  the  Lord  is  good;  His  mercy  is  ever- 

lasting ; 
And  His  truth  endureth  to  all  genera- 
tions. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 

And  to  the  Holy  Ghost; 
as  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 
ever  shall  be, 
World  without  end.     Amen. 

Or,  3.  — Ps.  122. 

1.  I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me,  Let 
us  go  into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 


EVENING    SERVICE.  21 

Our  feet  shall  stand  within  thy  gates, 
O  Jerusalem. 

2.  Pray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem: 

They  shall  prosper  that  love  thee. 

3.  Peace  be  within  thy  walls, 

And  prosperity  within  thy  palaces. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 

And  to  the  Holy  Ghost; 
as  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 
ever  shall  be, 

World  without  end.     Amen. 

Or,  4.  — Ps.  26. 

1.  I  will  wash  mine  hands  in  innocency: 

So  will  I  compass  Thine  altar,  O  Lord, 

2.  That  I  may  publish  with  the  voice  of 

thanksgiving, 
And  tell  of  all  Thy  wondrous  works. 

3.  Lord,  I  have  loved  the  habitation  of  Thy 

house, 
And    the    place    where    Thine    honor 
dwelleth. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 

And  to  the  Holy  Ghost; 
as  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 
ever  shall  be, 
World  without  end.     Amen. 


22  EVENING    SERVICE 

Scriptures. 
•  Hymn. 
Prayer. 
Hymn. 
Sermon. 

Prayer  (Lord's  Prayer). 
Hymn  and  Doxology. 
Benediction. 


Explanation. 

When  a  Hymn  has  two  numbers,  thus  1   (44),  the 
second  one  is  the  number  of  the  hymn  in  the  old  Book. 


Hjrmo, 


REVISED  BY  ORDER  OF  THE  GENERAL  SYNOD. 


PUBLIC   WORSHIP. 

PRAISE  AND  ADOEATION. 

1(44).  KM. 

BEFORE  Jehovah's  awful  throne, 
Ye  nations,  bow  with  sacred  joy; 
Know  that  the  Lord  is  God  alone: 
He  can  create,  and  He  destroy. 

2  His  sov'reign  power,  without  our  aid, 

Made  us  of  clay,  and  form'd  us  men, 
And,  when  like  wand'ring  sheep  we  stray'd, 
He  brought  us  to  His  fold  again. 

3  We  are  His  people,  we  His  care, 

Our  souls  and  all  our  mortal  frame: 
What  lasting  honors  shall  we  rear, 
Almighty  Maker,  to  Thy  name! 

4  We'll  crowd  Thy  gates  with  thankful  songs, 

High  as  the  heavens  our  voices  raise; 
23 


PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

And  earth,  with  her  ten  thousand  tongues, 
Shall  fill  Thy  courts  with  sounding  praise. 

5  Wide  as  the  world  is  Thy  command; 
Vast  as  eternity  Thy  love; 
Firm  as  a  rock  Thy  truth  must  stand, 
AVhen  rolling  years  shall  cease  to  move. 


2  (53).  S.  M. 

|H,  BLESS  the  Lord,  my  soul! 
Let  all  within  me  join, 
And  aid  my  tongue  to  bless  His  name 
Whose  favors  are  divine. 


0' 


2  Oh,  bless  the  Lord,  my  soul! 

Nor  let  His  mercies  lie 

Forgotten  in  unthankfulness, 

And  without  praises  die. 

3  'Tis  He  forgives  thy  sins; 

'Tis  He  relieves  thy  pain; 
'Tis  He  that  heals  thy  sicknesses, 
And  gives  thee  strength  again. 

4  He  crowns  thy  life  with  love, 

When  rescued  from  the  grave, 
He,  that  redeem'd  our  souls  from  death, 
Hath  boundless  power  to  save. 

5  He  fills  the  poor  with  good; 

He  gives  the  suff'rers  rest. 
The  Lord  hath  justice  for  the  proud, 
And  mercy  for  the  oppress'd. 

6  His  wondrous  works  and  ways 

He  made  by  Moses  known; 
But  sent  the  world  His  truth  and  grace 
By  His  beloved  Son. 
24 


PRAISE    AND    ADORATION. 


3(36).  S.M. 

MY  soul,  repeat  His  praise 
Whose  mercies  are  so  great; 
Whose  anger  is  so  slow  to  rise, 
So  ready  to  abate. 


2  God  will  not  always  chide; 

And,  when  His  wrath  is  felt, 
His  strokes  are  fewer  than  our  crimes, 
And  lighter  than  our  guilt. 

3  High   as  the  heavens  are  raised 

Above  the  ground  we  tread, 
So  far  the  riches  of  His  grace 
Our  highest  thoughts  exceed. 

4  His  grace  subdues  our  sins, 

And  His  forgiving  love 
Far  as  the  east  is  from  the  west 
Doth  all  our  guilt  remove. 

5  The  pity  of  the  Lord, 

To  those  who  fear  His  name, 
Is  such  as  tender  parents  feel; 
He  knows  our  feeble  frame. 

6  Our  days  are  as  the  grass, 

Or  like  the  morning  flower! 
If  one  sharp  blast  sweep  o'er  the  field, 
It  withers  in  an  hour. 

7  But  thy  compassions,  Lord, 

To  endless  years  endure; 
And  children's  children  ever  find 
Thy  words  of  promise  sure. 
25 


4    5  PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

4  lis  &  8s. 

BE  joyful  in  God,  all  ye  lands  of  the  earth ; 
Oh,  serve  Him  with   gladness  and  fear; 
Exult  in  his  presence  with  music  and  mirth; 
With  love  and  devotion  draw  near. 

2  For  Jehovah  is  God,  and  Jehovah  alone, 

Creator  and  Ruler  o'er  all ; 
And  we  are  His  people,  His  sceptre  we  own; 
His  sheep,   and  we  follow  His  call. 

3  Oh,  enter  His  gates  with  thanksgiving  and  song; 

Your  vows  in  His  temple  proclaim; 
His  praise  with  melodious  accordance  prolong, 
And  bless  His  adorable  name. 

4  For  good  is  the  Lord,  inexpressibly  good, 

And  we  are  the  work  of  His  hand ; 
His  mercy  and  truth  from  eternity  stood, 
And  shall  to  eternity  stand. 

5#  10, 10, 11, 11. 

OH,  worship  the  King  all-glorious  above, 
And  gratefully  sing  His  wonderful  love; 
Our  Shield  and  Defender,  the  Ancient  of  days, 
Pavilion'd  in  splendor,  and  girded  with  praise. 

2  Oh,  tell  of  His  might,  and  sing  of  His  grace, 
Whose  robe  is  the  light,  whose  canopy  space ; 
His  chariots  of  wrath  the  deep  thunder-clouds  form, 
And  dark  is  His  path  on  the  wings  of  the  storm. 

3  Thy  bountiful  care  what  tongue  can  recite? 

It  breathes  in  the  air,  it  shines  in  the  light,       > 
It  streams  from  the  hills,  it  descends  to  the  plain, 
And  sweetly  distils  in  the  dew  and  the  ram. 
26 


PRAISE    AND    ADORATION.  6,  7 

4  Frail  children  of  dust,  and  feeble  as  frail, 
In  Thee  do  we  trust,  nor  find  Thee  to  fail ; 
Thy  mercies  how  tender!  how  firm  to  the  end 
Our  Maker,  Defender,  Redeemer,  and  Friend. 

6(50).  S.M. 

COME,  sound  His  praise  abroad, 
And  hymns  of  glory  singf 
Jehovah  is  the  sov'reign  God, 
The  universal  King. 

2  He  form'd  the  deeps  unknown ; 

He  gave  the  seas  their  bound ; 
The  wat'ry  worlds  are  all  His  own, 
And  all  the  solid  ground. 

3  Come,  worship  at  His  throne; 

Come,  bow  before  the  Lord : 
We  are  His  works  and  not  our  own, 
He  form'd  us  by  His  word. 

4  To-day  attend  His  voice, 

Nor  dare  provoke  His  rod ; 
Come,  like  the  people  of  His  choice, 
And  own  your  gracious  God! 


7.  S.  M. 

TAND  up,  and  bless  the  Lord, 
Ye  people  of  His  choice ; 
Stand  up,  and  bless  the  Lord  your  God, 
With  heart,  and  soul,  and  voice. 


s 


2  Though  high  above  all  praise, 
Above  all  blessing  high, 
Who  would  not  fear  His  holy  name, 
And  laud,  and  magnify? 

27 


8  PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

3  Oh,  for  the  living  flame 

From  His  own  altar  brought, 
To  touch  our  lips,  our  souls  inspire, 
And  wing  to  heaven  our  thought ! 

4  God  is  our  strength  and  song, 

And  His  salvation  ours ; 
Then  be  His  love  in  Christ  proclaim'd 
With  all  our  ransom'd  powers. 

5  Stand  up,  and  bless  the  Lord; 

The  Lord  your  God  adore; 
Stand  up,  and  bless  His  glorious  name, 
Henceforth,  for  evermore! 

8(48).  H.L. 

rpO  your  Creator  God, 
_L   Your  great  Preserver,  raise, 
Ye  creatures  of  His  hand, 
Your  highest  notes  of  praise. 

Let  ev'ry  voice 
Proclaim  His  power, 
His  name  adore, 
And  loud  rejoice. 

2  Let  all  the  creatures  join 

To  celebrate  His  name, 
And  all  their  various  powers 
Assist  th'  exalted  theme. 

Let  nature  raise 
From  every  tongue 
A  general   song 

Of  grateful  praise. 

3  But  oh  !    from   human  tongues 

Should  nobler  praises  flow; 
And  ev'ry  thankful  heart 
With  warm  devotion  glow. 
28 


PRAISE    AND    ADORATION.  9,  10 

Your  voices  raise, 
Ye  highly  blest 
Above  the  rest; 

Declare  His  praise. 

9(895).  L.M. 

FROM  all  who  dwell  below  the  skies 
Let  the  Creator's  praise  arise; 
Let  the  Redeemer's  name  be  sung, 
Through  ev'ry  land,  by  ev'ry  tongue. 

2  Eternal  are  Thy  mercies,  Lord; 
Eternal  truth  attends  Thy  word ; 

Thy  praise  shall  sound  from  shore  to  shore, 
Till  suns  shall  rise  and  set  no  more. 

3  Your  lofty  themes,  ye  mortals,  bring; 
In  songs  of  praise  divinely  sing ; 
The  great  salvation  loud  proclaim, 
And  shout  for  joy  the  Saviour's  name. 

4  In  ev'ry  land  begin  the  song ; 
To  ev'ry  land  the  strains  belong ; 
In  cheerful  sounds  all  voices  raise, 
And  fill  the  world  with  loudest  praise. 

10.  lis. 

OH,  join  ye  the  anthems  of  triumph  that  rise 
From  the  throng  of  the  blest,  from  the  hosts 
of  the  skies ; 
Alleluia,  they  sing,  in  rapturous  strains, 
Alleluia,  the  Lord   God  omnipotent  reigns! 

2  He  gave  to  the  light  its  beneficent  wings ; 

He  controlleth  the  councils  of  senates  and  kings ; 
FromHis  throne  in  the  clouds  the  lightnings  are  hurled, 
And  He  ruleth  the  factions  that  rage  through  the  world. 
29 


11,  12  PUBLIC    WORSHIP, 


3  Rejoice,  ye  that  love  Him ;  His  power  cannot  fail ; 
His  omnipotent  goodness  shall   surely  prevail; 
The  triumph  of  evil  will  shortly  be  passed, 
The  omnipotent  King  shall   conquer  at  last. 

11.  8s  &  7s. 

PRAISE  the  Lord!   ye  heavens,  adore  Him, 
Praise  Him,  angels  in  the  height; 
Sun   and  moon,  rejoice  before  Him  ; 
Praise  Him,  all  ye  stars  of  light ! 

2  Praise  the  Lord — for  He  hath  spoken; 

Worlds  His  mighty  voice  obey'd ; 
Laws  which  never  shall  be  broken, 
For  their  guidance  He  hath  made. 

3  Praise  the  Lord  —  for  He  is  glorious ; 

Never  shall  His  promise  fail ; 
God  hath  made  His  saints  victorious, 
Sin  and  death  shall  not  prevail. 

4  Praise  the  God  of  our  salvation, 

Hosts  on  high  His  power  proclaim; 
Heaven  and  earth,  and  all  creation, 
Laud  and  magnify  His  name. 

12  (914).  S.M. 

AWAKE,  and  sing  the  song 
Of  Moses  and  the  Lamb  ; 
Wake,  ev'ry  heart,  and  ev'ry  tongue, 
To  praise  the  Saviour's  name. 

2  Sing  of  His  dying  love; 
Sing  of  His  rising  power; 
Sing  how  He  intercedes  above, 
For  us  whose  sins  He  bore. 
30 


PRAISE    AND    ADORATION.  13 

3  Sing,  till  we  feel  our  heart 

Ascending  with  our  tongue ; 

Sing,  till  the  love  of  sin  depart, 

And  grace  inspire  our  song. 

4  Sing  on  your  heavenly  way, 

Ye  ransom'd  sinners,  sing; 
Sing  on,  rejoicing  ev'ry  day 
In  Christ,  th'  eternal  King. 

5  Soon  shall  we  hear  Him  say, 

"  Ye  blessed  children,  come !  " 
Soon  will  He  call  us  hence  away 
To  our  eternal  home. 

6  There  shall  our  raptured  tongue 

His  endless  praise  proclaim, 
And  sweeter  voices  tune  the  song 
Of  Moses  and  the  Lamb. 

13.  L.  M. 

BLESS,  O  my  soul!  the  living  God; 
Call  home  thy  thoughts  that  rove  abroad : 
Let  all   the  powers  within  me  join 
In  work  and  worship  so  divine. 

2  Bless,  O  my  soul!  the  God  of  Grace: 
His  favors  claim  thy  highest  praise ; 
Why  should  the  wonders  He  hath  wrought 
Be  lost  in  silence,  and  forgot? 

3  'Tis  He,  my  soul,  that  sent  His  Son 

To  die  for  crimes  which  thou  hast  done; 
He  owns  the  ransom,  and  forgives 
The  hourly  follies  of  our  lives. 
31 


14  PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

4  Let  every  land  His  power  confess ; 
Let  all  the  earth  adore  His  grace: 
My  heart  and  tongue  with  rapture  join, 
In  work  and  worship  so  divine. 

14  (45).  C.  M. 

YE  humble  souls,  approach  your  God 
With  songs  of  sacred  praise; 
For  He  is  good,  supremely  good, 
And  kind  are  all  His  ways. 

2  All  nature  owns  His  guardian  care ; 

In  Him  we  live  and  move: 
But  nobler  benefits  declare 
The  wonders  of  His  love. 

3  He  gave  His  Son,  His  only  Son, 

To  ransom  rebel  worms; 
'Tis  here  He  makes  His  goodness  known 
In  its  diviner  forms. 

4  To  this  dear  refuge,   Lord,  we  come; 

On  this  our  hope  relies; 
A  safe  defence,  a  peaceful  home, 
When  storms  of  trouble  rise. 

5  Thine  eye  beholds  with  kind  regard 

The  souls  who   trust  in  Thee ; 
Their  humble  hope  Thou  wilt  reward 
With  bliss  divinely  free. 

6  Great  God,  to  Thine  almighty  love 

What  honors  shall  we  raise? 
Not  all  the  raptured  songs  above 
Can  render  equal  praise. 
32 


PRAISE    AND    ADORATION.         15,  16 

15.  H.  M. 

LET  every  creature  join 
To  bless  Jehovah's  name, 
And  every  power  unite 

To  swell  th'  exalted  theme ; 

Let  nature  raise, 
From  every  tongue, 
A  general  song 
Of  grateful  praise. 

2  But  oh,  from  human  tongues 

Should  nobler  praises  flow, 
And  every  thankful  heart 
With  warm  devotion  glow: 

Your  voices  raise, 
Ye  highly  blest: 
Above  the  rest 

Declare  His  praise. 

3  Assist  me,  gracious  God; 

My  heart,  my  voice  inspire; 
Then  shall  I  humbly  join 
The  universal  choir; 

Thy  grace  can  raise 
My  heart  and  tongue, 
And  tune  my  song 

To  lively  praise. 

16  (452).  8s. 

COME,  thou  Fount  of  ev'ry  blessing, 
Tune  my  heart  to  sing  Thy  grace; 
Streams  of  mercy,  never  ceasing, 

Call  for  songs  of  loudest  praise : 

Teach  me  some  melodious  measure, 

Sung  by  flaming  tongues  above; 

Fill  my  soul  with  sacred  pleasure, 

While  I  sing  redeeming  love. 

C  33 


17  PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

2  Here  I  raise  mine  Ebenezer, 

Hither  by  Thy  help  I've  come, 
And  I  hope,  by  Thy  good  pleasure, 

Safely  to  arrive  at  home. 
Jesus  sought  me  when  a  stranger, 

Wand'ring  from  the  fold  of  God ; 
He,  to  save  my  soul  from  danger, 

Interposed  His  precious  blood. 

3  Oh !  to  grace  how  great  a  debtor 

Daily  I  'm  constraint  to  be ! 
Let  that  grace,  Lord,  like  a  fetter, 

Bind  my  wand'ring  heart  to  Thee ! 
Prone  to  wander,  Lord,  I  feel  it; 

Prone  to  leave  the  God  I  love  — 
Here  's  my  heart,  Lord,  take  and  seal  it, 

Seal  it  for  Thy  courts  above. 


r 


17(47).  L.P.M. 

'LL  praise  my  Maker  whilst  I've  breath; 
And,  when  my  voice  is  lost  in  death, 

Praise  shall  employ  my  nobler  pow'rs  ; 
My  days  of  praise  shall  ne'er  be  past 
Whilst  life  and  thought  and  being  last, 

Or  immortality  endures. 

2  Happy  the  man  whose  hopes  rely 
On  Israel's  God,  who  made  the  sky, 

And  earth,  and  seas,  with  all  their  train. 
His  truth  for  ever  stands  secure;   * 
He  saves  th'  oppress'd,  He  feeds  the  poor; 

And  none  shall  find  his  promise  vain. 

3  The  Lord  pours  eyesight  on  the  blind ; 
The  Lord  supports  the  fainting  mind ; 

He  sends  the  lab'ring  conscience  peace ; 

34 


E 


PKAISE    AND    ADORATION.        18,  19 

He  helps  the  stranger  in  distress, 
The  widow  and  the  fatherless, 

And  grants  the  pris'ner  sweet  release. 

4  I'll  praise  Him  while  He  lends  me  breath, 
And,  when  my  voice  is  lost  in  death, 

Praise  shall  employ  my  nobler  pow'rs; 
My  days  of  praise  shall  ne'er  be  past, 
Whilst  life  and  thought  and  being  last, 
Or  immortality  endures. 

18  (28).  C.  M. 

OLY  and  rev'rend  is  the  name 
Of  our  eternal  King ; 
Thrice  holy,  Lord!  the  angels  cry: 
Thrice  holy  let  us  sing. 

2  Holy  is  He  in  all  his  works, 

And  saints  are  his  delight; 
But  sinners  and  their  wicked  ways 
Are  hateful  in  His  sight. 

3  The  deepest  rev'rence,  homage,  love, 

Pay,  O  my  soul,  to  God; 
Lift  with  thy  hands  a  holy  heart 
To  His  sublime  abode. 

4  Thou,  righteous  God!  preserve  my  mind 

From  all  pollution  free; 
Thine  image  form  within  my  breast, 
That  I  Thy  face  may  see. 

19  (295).  S.  M. 

TO  God  the  only  wise, 
Our  Saviour  and  our  King, 
Let  all  the  saints  below  the  skies 
Their  humble  praises  bring. 


20  PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

2  'Tis  His  almighty  love, 

His  counsel  and  His  care, 
Preserves  us  safe  from  sin  and  death, 
And  ev'ry  hurtful  snare. 

3  He  will  present  our  souls 

Unblemish'd  and  complete, 
Before  the  glory  of  His  face, 
With  joys  divinely  great. 

4  Then  all  His  faithful  sons 

Shall  meet  around  the  throne, 
Shall  bless  the  conduct  of  His  grace, 
And  make  His  wonders  known. 

5  To  our  Redeemer,  God, 

Wisdom  and  pow'r  belongs, 
Immortal  crowns  of  majesty, 
And  everlasting  songs. 

20.  7s. 


THANK  and  praise  Jehovah's  name 
For  His  mercies,  firm  and  sure, 
From  eternity  the  same, 
To  eternity  endure. 

2  Let  the  ransom'd  thus  rejoice, 

Gather'd  out  of  every  land, 
As  the  people  of  His  choice, 

Pluck'd  from  the  destroyer's  hand, 

3  To  a  pleasant  land  He  brings, 

Where  the  vine  and  olive  grow, 
Where,  from  flow'ry  hills,  the  springs 
Through  luxuriant  valleys  flow. 

36 


PRAISE    AND    ADORATION.         21,  22 

4  Oh,  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord 
For  His  goodness  to  their  race; 
For  the  wonders  of  His  word, 
And  the  riches  of  His  grace! 

21.  7s. 

GOD  of  mercy,  God  of  grace! 
Show  the  brightness  of  Thy  face: 
Shine  upon  us,  Saviour !  shine ; 
Fill  Thy  Church  with  light  divine; 
And  Thy  saving  health  extend 
To  the  earth's  remotest  end. 

2  Let  the  people  praise  Thee,  Lord! 
Be  by  all  that  live  adored: 

Let  the  nations  shout  and  sing, 
Glory  to  their  Saviour  King ; 
At  Thy  feet  their  tribute  pay, 
And  Thy  holy  will  obey. 

3  Let  the  people  praise  Thee,  Lord ! 
Earth  shall  then  her  fruits  afford ; 
God  to  man  His  blessings  give; 
Man   to  God  devoted  live ; 

All  below,  and  all  above, 

One  in  joy,  and  light,  and  love. 


22.  L.  M. 

"Y  God,  my  King,  Thy  various  praise 
Shall  fill  the  remnant  of  my  days; 
Thy  grace  employ  my  humble  tongue, 
Till  death  and  glory  raise  the  song. 


M 


2  The  wings  of  ev'ry  hour  shall  bear 
Some  thankful  tribute  to  thine  ear; 
And  every  setting  sun  shall  see 
New  works  of  duty  done  for  Thee. 

3    37 


23,  24  PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

3  Let  distant  times  and  nations  raise 
The  long  succession  of  Thy  praise; 
And  unborn  ages  make  my  song 
The  joy  and  triumph  of  their  tongue. 

4  But  who  can  speak  Thy  wondrous  deeds? 
Thy  greatness  all  our  thoughts  exceeds; 
Vast  and  unsearchable  Thy  ways! 

Vast  and  immortal  be  Thy  praise ! 

23  (492).  L.  M. 

WHERE  two  or  three,  with  sweet  accord, 
Obedient  to  their  sov'reign  Lord, 
Meet  to  recount  His  acts  of  grace, 
And  offer  solemn  prayer  and  praise  — 

2  "There,"  says  the  Saviour,  "will   I  be, 
Amid  this  little  company ; 

To  them  unveil  my  smiling  face, 

And  shed  my  glories  round  the  place." 

3  We  meet  at  Thy  command,  dear  Lord, 
Relying  on  Thy  faithful  word ; 

Now  send  Thy   Spirit  from  above, 
Now  fill  our  hearts  with  heavenly  love. 


24  (503).  L.  M. 

AWAY  from   ev'ry  mortal  care, 
Away  from   earth,   our  souls  retreat ; 
We  leave  this  worthless  world  afar, 
And  wait  and  worship  near  Thy  seat. 


2  Lord,  in  the  temples  of  thy  grace, 
We   bow  before  Thee  and  adore ; 
We  view  the  glories  of  Thy  face, 

And  learn  the  wonders  of  Thy  power. 


PRAISE    AND    ADORATION.         25,  26 


3  Whilst  here  our  various  wants  we  mourn, 

United   prayers  ascend  on  high ; 
And  faith  expects  a  sure  return 

From  Him  who  hears  our  feeble  cry. 

4  Father !   my  soul  would  here  abide ; 

Or,  if  my  feet  must  hence  depart, 
Still  keep  me,  Father,  near  Thy  side, 
Still  keep  Thy  dwelling  in  my  heart 

25  (501).  C.  M. 

THE  Lord  in  Zion  placed  His  name, 
His  ark  was  settled  there; 
To  Zion  the  whole  nation  came 
To  worship  thrice  a  year. 

2  But  we  have  no  such  lengths  to  go, 

Nor  wander  far  abroad; 
Where'er  Thy  saints  assemble  now 
There  is  a  house  for  God. 

3  Here,  mighty  God !  accept  our  vows ; 

Here  let  Thy  praise  be  spread: 
Bless  the  provisions  of  Thy  house, 
And  fill  Thy  poor  with  bread. 

4  Here  let  the  Son  of  David  reign, 

Let  God's  Anointed  shine; 
Justice  and  truth  His  court  maintain, 
With  love  and  power  divine. 

26  (497).  7s. 

LORD,  we  come  before  Thee  now, 
At  Thy  feet  we  humbly  bow; 
Oh,  do  not  our  suit  disdain ; 
Shall  we  seek  Thee,  Lord,  in  vain? 
39 


27  PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

2  In  Thine  own  appointed  way, 
Now  we  seek  Thee,  here  we  stay ; 
Lord,   we  cannot  let  Thee  go 
Till  a  blessing  Thou  bestow. 

3  Send  some  message  from  Thy  word 
That  may  joy  and  peace  afford ; 
Let  Thy  spirit  now  impart 

Full  salvation  to  each  heart. 

4  Comfort  those  who  weep  and  mourn, 
Let  the  time  of  joy  return  ; 

Those  who  are  cast  down,  lift  up; 
Make  them  strong  in  faith  and  hope. 

5  Grant  that  all  may  seek  and  find 
Thee  a  God  supremely  kind ; 
Heal   the  sick,  the  captive  free, 
Let  us  all  rejoice  in  Thee. 


r 


27.  8s,  7s,  &  4. 

N  Thy  name,  O  Lord,  assembling, 
We,  Thy  people,  now  draw  near : 
Teach   us  to  rejoice  with  trembling ; 
Speak,   and  let  Thy  servants  hear; 

Hear  with  meekness  — 
Hear  Thy  word  with   godly  fear. 

2  While  our  days  on  earth  are  lengthen'd, 
May  we  give  them,  Lord,  to  Thee  ; 

Cheer'd  by  hope,  and  daily  strengthen'd, 
May  we  run,  nor  weary  be, 

Till  Thy  glory 
Without  cloud  in  heaven  we  see. 

3  There,  in  worship  purer,  sweeter, 
All  Thy  people  shall  adore ; 

40 


PRAISE    AND    ADORATION.  28 

Tasting  of  enjoyment  greater 

Than  they  could  conceive  before; 

Full  enjoyment, 
Full  and  pure  forevermore. 


28  (496).  C.  M. 

IN  Thy  great  name,  O  Lord,  we  come, 
To  worship  at  thy  feet; 
Oh,  pour  Thy  Holy  Spirit  down 
On  all  that  now  shall  meet. 


2  "We  come  to  hear  Jehovah  speak, 

To  hear  the  Saviour's  voice : 
Thy  face  and  favor,  Lord,  we  seek, 
Now  make  our  hearts  rejoice. 

3  Teach  us  to  pray  and  praise,  and  hear 

And  understand  Thy  word; 
To  feel  Thy  blissful  presence  near, 
And  trust  our  living  Lord. 

4  Here  let  Thy  power  and  grace  be  felt ; 

Thy  love  and  mercy  known  ; 

Our  icy  hearts,  dear  Jesus,  melt, 

And  break  this  flinty  stone. 

5  Let  sinners,  Lord,  Thy  goodness  prove, 

And  saints  rejoice  in  Thee ; 
Let  rebels  be  subdued  by  love, 
And  to  the  Saviour  flee. 

6  This  house  with   grace  and  glory  fill, 

This  congregation  bless ; 
Thy  great  salvation  now  reveal, 
Thy  glorious  righteousness. 
41 


29,30  PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

29  (494).  L.  M. 

THY  presence,   gracious   God,   afford, 
Prepare  us  to   receive  Thy  word ; 
Now  let  Thy  voice  engage  our  ear, 
And  faith  be  mix'd  with  what  we  hear. 

2  Distracting  thoughts  and  cares  remove, 
And  fix  our  hearts  and  hopes  above: 
With  food  divine  may  we  be  fed, 
And  satisfied  with  living  bread. 

3  To  us  the  sacred  word  apply, 
With  sov'reign  power  and  energy ; 
And  may  we,  in  Thy  faith  and  fear, 
Reduce  to  practice  what  we  hear. 

4  Father,  in  us  Thy  Son  reveal ; 
Teach  us  to  know  and  do  Thy  will ; 
Thy  saving  power  and  love  display, 
And  guide  us  to  the  realms  of  day. 

30  (495).  C.  M. 

JESUS,  Thou  dear  redeeming  Lord, 
Thy  blessing  we  implore; 
Open  the  door  to  preach  Thy  word, 
The  great,  effectual  door. 

2  Gather  the  outcasts  in,  and  save 

From  sin  and  Satan's  power ; 
And  let  them  now  acceptance  have, 
And  know  their  gracious  hour. 

3  Lover  of  souls!  Thou  know'st  to  prize 

What  Thou  hast  bought  so  dear; 
Come,  then,  and  in  Thy  people's  eyes 
With  all  thy  wounds  appear! 
42 


PRAISE    AND    ADORATION.         31,32 

4  Appear,  as  when  of  old  confest 

The  suffering  Son  of  God; 
And  let  us  see  thee  in  Thy  vest 
But  newly  dipt  in  blood 

5  The  hardness  of  our  hearts  remove, 

Thou  who  for  sin  hast  died ; 
Show  us  the  tokens  of  Thy  love, 
Thy  feet,  Thy  hands,  Thy  side. 

31  (498).  8s,  7s,  &  4. 

DEAREST  Saviour,  help  Thy  servant 
To  proclaim  Thy   wondrous  love! 
Pour  Thy  grace  upon  this  people, 
That  they  may  Thy  love  approve: 

Bless,  oh,  bless  them, 
From  Thy  shining  courts  above. 

2  Now  Thy  gracious  word  invites  them 
To  partake  the  gospel  -  feast ; 
Let  Thy  Spirit  sweetly  draw  them; 
Ev'ry  soul  be  Jesus'  guest! 

Oh,  receive  us, 
Let  us  find  Thy  promised  rest. 


32  (875).  S.  M. 

OUR  heavenly  Father,  hear 
The  prayer  we  offer  now  ; 
Thy  name  be  hallow'd  far  and  near, 
To  Thee  all  nations  bow. 


2  Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy  will 
On  earth  be  done  in  love, 
As  saints  and  seraphim  fulfil 
Thy  perfect  law  above. 
43 


33  PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

3  Our  daily  bread  supply 

"While  by  Thy  word  we  live; 
The  guilt  of  our  iniquity 
Forgive  as  we  forgive. 

4  From  dark  temptation's  power, 

From  Satan's  wiles,  defend ; 
Deliver  in  the  evil  hour, 
And  guide  us  to  the  end. 

5  Thine  shall  for  ever  be 

Glory  and  power  divine  ; 
The  sceptre,  throne,  and  majesty 
Of  heaven  and  earth  are  Thine. 


33.  L.  M. 

THEE  we  adore,  eternal  Lord ! 
We  praise  Thy  name  with  one  accord  ; 
Thy  saints,  who  here  Thy  goodness  see, 
Through  all  the  world  do  worship  Thee. 

2  To  Thee  aloud  all  angels  cry, 

And  ceaseless  raise  their  songs  on  high, 

Both  cherubim  and  seraphim, 

The  heavens  and  all  the  powers  therein. 

3  The  apostles  join  the  glorious  throng ; 
The  prophets  swell  the  immortal  song ; 
The  martyrs'  noble  army  raise 
Eternal  anthems  to  Thy  praise. 

4  Thee,  holy  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King! 
Thee,  Saviour  of  mankind  they  sing  : 
Thus  earth  below,  and  heaven  above, 
Resound  Thy  glory  and  Thy  love. 

44 


the  loed's  day.  34,  35 

THE  LOED'S  DAY. 

34  (936).  S.  M. 

WELCOME,  sweet  day  of  rest 
That  saw  the  Lord  arise; 
Welcome  to  this  reviving  breast 
And  these  rejoicing  eyes. . 

2  The  King  himself  comes  near, 

And  feasts  His  saints  to-day; 
Here  we  may  sit,  and  see  Him  here, 
And  love  and  praise  and  pray. 

3  One  day,  amid  the  place 

Where  Christ,  my  Lord,  has  been, 
Is  sweeter  than  ten  thousand  days 
Of  pleasure  and  of  sin. 

4  My  willing  soul  would  stay 

In  such  a  frame  as  this, 
Till  call'd  to  rise  and  soar  away 
To  everlasting  bliss. 

35.  H.  M. 

WELCOME,  delightful  morn, 
Thou  day  of  sacred  rest ! 
I  hail  thy  kind  return ;  — 

Lord,  make  these  moments  blest: 
From  the  low  train  of  mortal  toys, 

1  soar  to  reach  immortal  joys. 

2  Now  may  the  King  descend 

And  fill  His  throne  of  grace ; 
.  Thy  sceptre,  Lord,  extend, 

While  saints  address  Thy  face : 
45 


36  PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

Let  sinners  feel  Thy  quickening  word, 
And   learn  to  know  and  fear  the  Lord. 

3  Descend,  celestial  Dove, 

With  all  Thy  quickening  powers ; 
Disclose  a  Saviour's  love, 

And  bless  the  sacred  hours: 
Then  shall  my  soul  new  life  obtain, 
Nor  Sabbaths  be  enjoy 'd  in  vain. 

36  (628). 

SAFELY  through  another  week 
God  has  brought  us  on  our  way ; 
Let  us  now  a  blessing  seek, 

Waiting  in  His  courts  to-day : 
Day  of  all  the  week  the  best ; 
Emblem  of  eternal  rest ! 

2  While  we  seek  supplies  of  grace, 

Through  the  dear  Redeemer's  name, 
Show  Thy  reconciling  face  — 

Take  away  our  sins  and  shame : 
From  our  worldly  cares  set  free, 
May   we  rest  this  day  in  Thee. 

3  Here  we  're  come,  Thy  name  to  praise; 

Let  us  feel  Thy  presence  near; 
May  Thy  glory  meet  our  eyes, 

While  wre  in  Thy  house  appear: 
Here  afford  us,  Lord,  a  taste 
Of  our  everlasting  feast. 

4  May  the  gospel's  joyful  sound 

Conquer  sinners,  comfort  saints; 
Make  the  fruits  of  grace  abound, 

Bring  relief  for  all  complaints  : 
Thus  let  all   our  Sabbaths  prove, 
Till   we  join  the   Church   above. 
46 


37,38 

37.  H.  M. 

AWAKE,  ye  saints,  awake! 
And  hail  this  sacred  day  ; 
In  loftiest  songs  of  praise 

Your  joyful  homage  pay : 
Come,  bless  the  day  that  God  hath  blest, 
The  type  of  heaven's  eternal  rest. 

2  On  this  auspicious  morn 

The  Lord  of  life  arose ; 
He  burst  the  bars  of  death, 

And  vanquish'd  all  our  foes; 
And  now  He  pleads  our  cause  above, 
And  reaps  the  fruit  of  all  His  love. 

3  All  hail,  triumphant  Lord! 

Heaven  with  hosannas  rings, 
And  earth  in   humbler  strains, 

Thy  praise  responsive  sings  : 
Worthy  the  Lamb,  that  once  was  slain, 
Through  endless  years  to  live  and  reign ! 

38  (624).  L.  M. 

ANOTHER  six  days'  work  is   done, 
Another  Sabbath  is  begun  : 
Return,  my  soul,  enjoy  thy  rest, 
Improve  the  day  Thy  God  has  blest. 

2  Come,  bless  the  Lord,  whose  love  assigns 
So  sweet  a  rest  to  wearied  minds ; 
Provides  an  antepast  of  heaven, 

And  gives  this  day  the  food  of  sev'n. 

3  Oh  that  our  thoughts  and  thanks  may  rise 
As  grateful  incense  to  the  skies; 

And  draw  from  heaven  that  sweet  repose 
Which  none,  but  he  who  feels  it,  knows. 
47 


39  PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

4  With  joy,  great  God!  Thy  works  we  view 
In  various  scenes,  both  old  and  new; 
With  praise  we  think  of  mercies  past, 
With  hope  we  future  pleasures  taste. 

5  In  holy  duties  let  the  day, 
In  holy  pleasures  pass  away: 

How  sweet  a  Sabbath  thus  to  spend, 
In  hope  of  one  that  ne'er  shall   end. 

39  (507).  C.  M. 

THIS  is  the  day  the  Lord  hath   made; 
He  calls  the  hours  His  own: 
Let  heaven  rejoice,  let  earth  be  glad, 
And  praise  surround  the  throne. 

2  To-day  arose  our  glorious  Head, 

And   death's  dread   empire  fell ; 
To-day,  the  saints  His  triumph  spread, 
And  all  its  wonders  tell. 

3  Hosanna!  the  anointed   King 

Ascends  His  destined  throne; 
To   God  our  grateful  homage  bring, 
And  His  Messiah  own. 

4  Blest  be  the  Lord,  who   came  to  men 

With   messages  of  grace; 
Who  came  in   God   His   Father's  name 
To  save  our  sinful   race. 

5  Hosanna   in   the  highest  strains 

The  Church  on  earth   can   raise! 
The  highest  heavens  in  which  He  reigns 
Shall   give  Him  nobler  praise. 

is 


the   lord's   day.  40,41 

S.  M. 

ORD,  in  this  sacred  hour 
Within  Thy  courts  we  bend, 
And  bless  Thy  love,  and  own  Thy  power, 
Our  Father  and  our  Friend. 


L' 


2  But  Thou  art  not  alone 

In  courts   by  mortals  trod; 
Nor  only  is  the  day  Thine  own 
When  man  draws  near  to  God. 

3  Thy  temple  is  the  arch 

Of  yon  unmeasured  sky; 
Thy  Sabbath,  the  stupendous  march 
Of  Thine  eternity. 

4  Lord,  may  that  holier  day 

Dawn  on  Thy  servants'  sight; 
And  purer  worship  may  we  pay 
In  heaven's  unclouded  light. 


o 


41.  7s  &  6s. 

DAY  of  rest  and  gladness, 
O  day  of  joy  and  light, 
O  balm  of  care  and  sadness, 

Most  beautiful,  most  bright; 
On  thee,  the  high  and  lowly, 
Bending  before  the  throne, 
Sing,   Holy,   Holy,   Holy, 

To  the  Great  Three  in  One. 

2  To-day  on   weary  nations 

The  heavenly  manna  falls;    f 
To  holy  convocations 
The  silver  trumpet  calls, 
D  49 


42  PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

Where  gospel  light  is  glowing 
With  pure  and  radiant  beams, 

And  living  water  flowing 
With  soul-refreshing  streams. 

3  New  graces  ever  gaining 

From  this  our  day  of  rest, 
We  reach  the  rest  remaining 

To  spirits  of  the  blest : 
To  Holy  Ghost  be  praises, 

To  Father  and  to  Son  ; 
The  Church  her  voice  upraises 

To  Thee,  blest  Three  in  One. 

42  (505).  L.  M. 

LORD  of  the  Sabbath!  hear  our  vows 
On  this  Thy  day,  in  this  Thy  house; 
And  own  as  grateful  sacrifice 
The  songs  which  from  Thy   Church  arise. 

2  Thine  earthly  sabbaths,  Lord,   we  love; 
But  there's  a  nobler  rest  above: 

Thy  servants  to  that  rest  aspire 
With  ardent  hope  and  strong  desire. 

3  There  languor  shall  no  more  oppress; 
The  heart  shall  feel  no  more  distress; 
No  groans  shall  mingle  with  the  songs 
That  dwell  upon  immortal  tongues. 

4  No  gloomy  cares  shall  there  annoy, 
No  conscious  guilt  disturb  our  joy ; 
But  ev'ry  doubt  and  fear  shall  cease, 
And  perfect  love  give  perfect  peace. 

5  When   shall  that  glorious   day  begin, 
Beyond*  the  reach   of  death  or  sin ; 
Whose  sun  shall  never  more  decline 
But  with  unfading  lustre  shine! 

50 


the  lord's  day.  43,  44 

43  (506).  L.  M. 

SWEET  is  the  work,   my  God,  my  KingJ 
To  praise  Thy  name,  give  thanks  and  sing; 
To  show   Thy  love  by  morning  light, 
And  talk  of  all  Thy  truth  at  night. 

2  Sweet  is  the  day  of  sacred  rest: 
No  mortal  care  shall  fill  my  breast; 
My  heart  shall  triumph  in  the  Lord, 
And  bless  His  works,  and  bless  His  word. 

3  And  I  shall  share  a  glorious  part, 
When  grace  has  well  refined  my  heart, 
When  doubts  and  fears  no  more  remain 
To  break  my  inward  peace  again. 

4  Then  shall  I  see,  and  hear  and  know 
All  I  desired  or  wish'd  below; 

And  ev'ry  power  find  sweet  employ 
In  that  eternal  world  of  joy. 

44.  S.  M. 

SWEET  is  the  work,  O  Lord, 
Thy  glorious  acts  to  sing, 
To  praise  Thy  name,  and  hear  Thy  word, 
And  grateful  offerings  bring. 

2  Sweet,  at  the  dawning  light, 

Thy  boundless  love  to  tell ; 
And,  when  approach  the  shades  of  night, 
Still  on  the  theme  to  dwell. 

3  Sweet,  on  this  day  of  rest, 

To  join  in  heart  and  voice 
With  those  who  love  and  serve  Thee  best, 
And  in  Thy  name  rejoice. 
51 


45,46  public  worship: 

4  To  songs  of  praise  and  joy- 
Be  every  Sabbath  given, 
That  such  may  be  our  blest  employ- 
Eternally  in  heaven. 

45  (938).  C.  M. 

FREQUENT  the  day  of  God  returns, 
To  shed  its  quick'ning  beams; 
And  yet  how  slow  devotion  burns, 
How  languid  are  its  flames. 

2  Accept  our  faint  attempts  to  love; 

Our  frailties,  Lord,  forgive: 
We  would  be  like  Thy  saints  above, 
And  praise  Thee  while  we  live. 

3  Increase,  O  Lord,  our  faith  and  hope, 

And  fit  us  to  ascend 
"Where  the  assembly  ne'er  breaks  up, 
The  Sabbath  ne'er  shall  end; 

4  Where  we  shall  breathe  in  heavenly  air, 

With  heavenly  lustre  shine; 
Before  the  throne  of  God  appear, 
And  feast  on  love  divine. 


DELIGHT  IN  WORSHIP. 

46.  L.  M. 

OW  pleasant,  how  divinely  fair, 


E 


O  Lord  of  Hosts,  Thy  dwellings  are! 
With  long  desire  my  spirit  faints 
To  meet  th'  assemblies  of  Thy  saints. 
52 


DELIGHT    IN    WOKSHIP.  47 

2  My  flesh  would  rest  in  Thine  abode; 
My  panting  heart  cries  out  for  God: 
My  God!  my  King!  why  should  I  be 
So  far  from  all  my  joy  and  Thee! 

3  Blest  are  the  saints,  who  sit  on  high, 
Around  Thy  throne  above  the  sky: 
Thy  brightest  glories  shine  above, 
And  all  their  work  is  praise  and  love. 

4  Blest  are  the  souls,  who  find  a  place 
Within  the  temple  of  Thy  grace; 
There  they  behold   Thy  gentler  rays, 
And  seek  Thy  face,  and  learn  Thy  praise. 

5  Blest  are  the  men  whose  hearts  are  set 
To  find  the  way  to  Zion's  gate: 

God  is  their  strength;  and  through  the  road 
They  lean  upon  their  helper,   God. 

47  (504).  C.  M. 

EARLY,  my  God,  without  delay, 
I  haste  to  seek  Thy  face  ; 
My  thirsty  spirit  faints  away, 
Without  Thy  cheering  grace. 

2  I  've  seen  Thy  glory  and  Thy  power 

Through  all  Thy  temple  shine: 
My  God,  repeat  that  heavenly  hour, 
That  vision  so  divine. 

3  Not  all  the  blessings  of  a  feast 

Can  please  my  soul  so  well, 
As  when  Thy  richer  grace  I  taste, 
And  in  Thy  presence  dwell. 
53 


48,  49  public  worship: 

4  Not  life  itself,  with  all  its  joys, 
Can   my  best  passions  move, 
Or  raise  so  high  my  cheerful  voice, 
As  Thy  forgiving  love. 

48  (500).  H.  M. 

LORD  of  the  worlds  above, 
How  pleasant  and  how  fair 
The  dwellings  of  Thy  love, 
Thine  earthly  temples  are! 
To  Thine  abode 
My  heart  aspires, 
With   warm   desires 
To  see  my  God. 

2  O  happy  souls  that  pray 

Where  God  appoints  to  hear! 
O  happy  men  that  pay 

Their  constant  service  there! 
They  praise  Thee  still ; 
And  happy  they, 
Who  love  the  way 
To  Zion's  hill. 

3  They  go  from  strength  to  strength, 

Through  this  dark   vale  of  tears, 
Till  each  arrives  at  length, 
Till  each  in  heaven  appears: 
O  glorious  seat, 
When   God  our  King 
Shall  thither  bring 
Our  willing  feet! 

49(491).  L.M. 

OW  lovely,  how  divinely  sweet, 

O  Lord,  Thy  sacred  courts  appear! 

Fain  would  my  longing  passions  meet 
The  glories  of  Thy  presence  there. 
54 


E 


DELIGHT    IN    WORSHIP.  50 

2  Oh,  blest  the  men,  blest  their  employ, 
Whom  Thine  indulgent  favors  raise 
To  dwell  in  those  abodes  of  joy, 
And  sing  Thy  never-ceasing  praise. 

o  One  day  within  Thy  sacred  gate 
Affords  more  real  joy  to  me 
Than  thousands  in  the  tents  o£  state ; 
The  meanest  place  is  bliss  with  Thee. 

4  God  is  a  sun;  our  brightest  day 
From  His  reviving  presence  flows; 
God  is  a  shield  through  all  the  way, 
To  guard  us  from  surrounding  foes. 

5  O  Lord  of  hosts,  Thou  God  of  grace, 
How  blest,  divinely  blest,  is  he 

Who  trusts  Thy  love  and  seeks  Thy  face, 
And  fixes  all  his  hopes  on  Thee! 

50  (489).  C.  M. 

FAIN  would  my  soul  with  wonder  trace 
Thy  mercies,  O  my  God; 
And  tell  the  riches  of  Thy  grace  — 
The  merits  of  Thy  blood. 

2  With  Israel's  king,  my  heart  would  cry, 

While  I  review  Thy  ways, 
Tell  me,  my  Saviour,  who  am  I, 
That  I  should  see  Thy  face? 

3  Form'd  by  Thy  hand,  and  form'd  for  Thee, 

I  would  be  ever  Thine: 
My  Saviour,  make  my  spirit  free, 
With  beams  of  mercy  shine. 
55 


51  PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

4  Fain  would  my  soul  with  rapture  dwell 
On  Thy  redeeming  grace; 
Oh  for  a  thousand  tongues  to  tell 
My  dear  Kedeemer's  praise. 

51  (393).  C.  M. 

WHILE  Thee  I  seek,  protecting  power! 
Be  my  vain  wishes  still'd; 
And  may  this  consecrated  hour 
With  better  hopes  be  fill'd. 

2  Thy  love  the  powers  of  thought  bestow'd; 

To  Thee  my  thoughts  would  soar: 
Thy  mercy  o'er  my  life  has  flow'd; 
That  mercy  I  adore. 

3  In  each  event  of  life,  how  clear 

Thy  ruling  hand  I  see! 
Each  blessing  to  my  soul  more  dear, 
Because  bestow'd  by  Thee. 

4  In  ev'ry  joy  that  crowns  my  days, 

In  ev'ry  pain  I  bear, 
My  heart  shall  find  delight  in  praise, 
Or  seek  relief  in  prayer. 

5  When  gladness  wings  my  favor'd   hour, 

Thy  love  my  thoughts  shall   fill: 
Resign'd,  when  storms  of  sorrow  lower, 
My  soul  sh all  meet  Thy  will. 

6  My  lifted  eye,  without  a  tear, 

The  lowering  storm  shall  see; 
My  steadfast  heart  shall  know  no  fear: 
That  heart  will  rest  on  Thee! 
56 


DELIGHT    IN    WORSHIP.  52,  53 

52(490).'  L.  M. 

FAR  from  my  thoughts,  vain  world,  begone, 
Let  my  religious  hours  alone: 
Fain  would  ray  eyes  my  Saviour  see; 
I  wait  a  visit,  Lord,  from  Thee. 


2  My  heart  grows  warm  with  holy  fire, 
And  kindles  with  a  pure  desire; 
Come,  my  dear  Jesus,  from  above, 
And  feed  my  soul  with  heavenly  love. 

3  Bless'd  Jesus,  what  delicious  fare! 
How  sweet  Thine  entertainments  are! 
Never  did  angels  taste  above 
Redeeming  grace  and  dying  love. 

4  Hail,  great  Immanuel,  all  divine! 
In  Thee  Thy  Father's  glories  shine; 
Thou  brightest,  sweetest,  fairest  One 
That  eyes  have  seen,   or  angels  known. 

53.  7s. 

SWEET  the  time,  exceeding  sweet ! 
When  the  saints  together  meet, 
When  the  Saviour  is  the  theme, 
When  they  joy  to  sing  of  Him. 

2  Sing  we  then  eternal  love, 
Such  as  did  the  Father  move: 
He  beheld  the  world  undone, 
Loved  the  world,  and  gave  His  Son. 

3  Sing  the  Son's  amazing  love ; 
How  He  left  the  realms  above, 
Took  our  nature  and  our  place, 
Lived  and  died  to  save  our  race. 

57 


54  PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

4  Sing  we,  too,  the  Spirit's  love ; 
With  our  stubborn  hearts  He  strove, 
Filled  our  minds  with  grief  and  fear, 
Brought  the  precious  Saviour  near. 

5  Sweet  the  place,  exceeding  sweet, 
Where  the  saints  in  glory  meet; 
Where  the  Saviour's  still  the  theme, 
Where  they  see  and  sing  of  Him. 


54  (769).  C.  M. 

HOW  did  my  heart  rejoice  to  hear 
My  friends  devoutly  say, 
"In  Zion  let  us  all   appear, 
And  keep  the  solemn  day!" 


2  I  love  her  gates,  I  love  the  road ; 

The  Church,   adorn'd  with  grace, 
Stands  like  a  palace  built  for  God, 
To  show  His  milder  face. 

3  Peace  be  within  this  sacred  place, 

And  joy  a  constant  guest ; 
With   holy  gifts  and  heavenly  grace 
Be  her  attendants  blest. 

4  My  soul  shall  pray  for  Zion  still, 

While  life  or  breath  remains ; 
Here  my  best  friends,  my  kindred  dwell, 
Here  God,  my  Saviour,  reigns. 

58 


GOD 


55 


GOD. 

BEING  AND  ATTRIBUTES  OF  GOD. 
55  (20).  C.  M. 

pKEAT  God,  how  infinite  art  Thou! 
\JT     How  frail  and  weak  are  'we ! 
Let  the  whole  race  of  creatures  bow 
And  pay  their  praise  to  Thee. 

2  Thy  throne  eternal  ages  sfbod, 

Ere  earth  or  heaven  was  made; 
Thou  art  the  ever-living  God, 
Were  all  the  nations  dead. 

3  Nature  and  time  all  open  lie 

To  Thine  immense  survey, 
From  the  formation  of  the  sky 
To  the  last  awful  day. 

4  Eternity,  with  all  its  years, 

Stands  present  to  Thy  view; 
To  Thee  there's  nothing  old  appears, 
To  Thee  there's  nothing  new. 

5  Our  lives  through  various  scenes  are  drawn, 

And  vex'd  with  trifling  cares  ; 
"While  Thine  eternal  thought  moves  on 
Thine  undisturb'd  affairs. 

6  Great  God,  how  infinite  art  Thou! 

How  frail  and  weak  are  we! 
Let  the  whole  race  of  creatures  bow 
And  pay  their  praise  to  Thee. 
59 


56,  57  god. 


56(21).  L.M. 

LL- POWERFUL,  self  -  existent  God, 
Who  all  creation  dost  sustain! 
Thou  wast,  and  art,  and  art  to  come, 
And  everlasting  is  Thy  reign. 


A 


2  Fix'd  and  eternal   as  Thy  days, 

Each  glorious  attribute  divine, 
Through  ages  infinite,  shall  still 
With  undiminish'd  lustre  shine. 

3  Fountain  of  being!  Source  of  good! 

Immutable  dost  Thou  remain; 
Nor  can  the  shadow  of  a  change 
Obscure  the  glories  of  Thy  reign. 

4  Earth  may  with  all  her  powers  dissolve, 

If  such  the  great  Creator's  will; 
But  Thou  for  ever  art  the  same; 
"I  Am"  is  Thy  memorial  still. 

57(26).  CM. 

LORD,  all  I  am  is  known  to  Thee; 
In  vain  my  soul  would  try 
To  shun  Thy  presence,  or  to  flee 
The  notice  of  Thine  eye. 

2  Thine  all-surrounding  sight  surveys 

My  rising  and  my  rest, 
My  public  walks,  my  private  ways, 
And  secrets  of  my  breast. 

3  My  thoughts  lie  open  to  Thee,  Lord, 

Before  they're  form'd  within; 
And  ere  my  lips  pronounce  the  word, 
Thou  know'st  the  sense  I  mean. 
60 


BEING    AND    ATTRIBUTES.         58,  59 

4  Oh,  wondrous  knowledge,  deep  and  high; 

Where  can  a  creature  hide? 
Within  Thy  circling  arms  I  lie, 
Beset  on  ev'ry  side. 

5  So  let  Thy  grace  surround  me  still, 

And  like  a  bulwark  prove, 
To  guard  my  soul  from  ev'ry  ill, 
Secured  by  sov'reign  love. 

58(25).  L.M. 

LORD,  Thou  hast  search'd  and  seen  me  through, 
Thine  eye  commands  with  piercing  view 
My  rising  and  my  resting  hours, 
My  heart  and  flesh,  with  all  their  powers. 

2  Could  I  so  false,  so  faithless  prove, 
To  quit  Thy  service  and  Thy  love; 
Where,  Lord,  could  I  Thy  presence  shun, 
Or  from  Thy  dreadful  glory  run? 

3  The  veil  of  night  is  no  disguise, 

No  screen  from  Thine  all-searching  eyes; 
Thy  hand  can  seize  Thy  foes  as  soon 
Through  midnight  shades  as  blazing  noon. 

4  Oh,  may  these  thoughts  possess  my  breast, 
Where'er  I  rove,  where'er  I  rest! 

Nor  let  my  weaker  passions  dare 
Consent  to  sin,  for  God  is  there. 

59.  L.  M. 

THE  Lord  is  King !  lift  up  thy  voice, 
O  earth,  and  all  ye  heavens,  rejoice! 
From  world  to  world  the  joy  shall  ring : 
"The  Lord  omnipotent  is  King!" 
61 


60  GOD. 

2  The  Lord  is  King!  who  then  shall  dare 
Resist  His  will,  distrust  His  care  ? 
Holy  and  true  are  all  His  ways : 

Let  every  creature  speak  His  praise. 

3  The  Lord  is  King !  exalt  your  strains : 
Ye  saints,  your  God,  your  Father  reigns ; 
One  Lord  one  empire  all  secures: 

He  reigns,  and  life  and  death  are  yours. 

4  Oh,  when  His  wisdom  can  mistake, 
His  might  decay,  His  love  forsake, 
Then  may  His  children  cease  to  sing, 
"  The  Lord  omnipotent  is  King !  " 

60.  c.  M. 

MY  God,  how  wonderful  Thou  art, 
Thy  majesty  how  bright ! 
How  glorious  is  Thy  mercy-seat, 
In  depths  of  burning  light! 

2  Yet  I  may  love  Thee  too,  O  Lord, 

Almighty  as  thou  art ; 
For  thou  hast  stooped  to  ask  of  me 
The  love  of  my  poor  heart. 

3  No  earthly  father  loves  like  Thee, 

No  mother  half  so  mild 
Bears  and  forbears,  as  thou  hast  done 
With  me,  Thy  sinful  child. 

4  My  God,  how  wonderful  Thou  art, 

Thou  everlasting  Friend! 
On  Thee  I  stay  my  trusting  heart, 
Till  faith  in  vision  end. 
62 


BEING    AND    ATTRIBUTES.  61,  62 

61  (33).  8s  &  6s. 

MY  God,  Thy  boundless  love  I  praise, 
How  bright  on  high  its  glories  blaze, 
How  sweetly  bloom  below ! 
It  streams  from  thine  eternal  throne ; 
Through  heaven  its  joys  forever  run, 
And  o'er  the  earth  they  flow. 

2  It  robes  in  cheerful  green  the  ground, 
And  pours  its  flowery  beauties  round, 

Whose  sweets  perfume  the  gale : 
Its  bounties  richly  spread  the  plain, 
The  blushing  fruit,  the  golden  grain, 

And  smile  on  every  vale. 

3  But  in  Thy  gospel  see  it  shine, 
With  grace  and  glories  more  divine, 

Proclaiming  sins  forgiven, 
There  faith,  bright  cherub,  points  the  way 
To  realms  of  everlasting  day, 

And  opens  all  her  heaven. 

4  Then  let  the  love  that  makes  me  blest, 
With  cheerful  praise  inspire  my  breast, 

And  ardent  gratitude ; 
And  all  my  thoughts  and  passions  tend 
To  Thee,  my  Father  and  my  Friend, 

My  soul's  eternal  good. 


62.  8s  &  7s. 

OD  is  love ;  His  mercy  brightens 
All  the  path  in  which  we  rove ; 
Bliss  He  wakes  and  woe  He  lightens; 
God  is  wisdom,  God  is  love. 


ff 


2  Chance  and  change  are  busy  ever ; 
Man  decays,  and  ages  move ; 
68 


63  TRINITY. 

But  His  mercy  waneth  never ; 
God  is  wisdom,  God  is  love. 

3  Even  the  hour  that  darkest  seemeth, 

Will  His  changeless  goodness  prove ; 
From  the  gloom  His  brightness  streameth, 
God  is  wisdom,  God  is  love. 

4  He  with  earthly  cares  entwineth 

Hope  and  comfort  from  above : 
Everywhere  His  glory  shineth  ; 
God  is  wisdom,  God  is  love. 

TRINITY  OF  GOD. 

63  (805).  L.  M. 

FATHER  of  heaven,  whose  love  profound 
A  ransom  for  our  souls  has  found, 
Before  Thy  throne  we  sinners  bend; 
To  us  Thy  pard'ning  love  extend. 

2  Almighty  Son,  incarnate  Word, 

Our  Prophet,  Priest,  Redeemer,  Lord, 
Before  Thy  throne  we  sinners  bend; 
To  us  Thy  saving  grace  extend. 

3  Eternal  Spirit,  by  whose  breath, 

The  soul  is  raised  from  sin  and  death 
Before  Thy  throne  we  sinners  bend; 
To  us  Thy  quick'ning  power  extend. 

4  Jehovah!  Father,  Spirit,  Son! 
Eternal  Godhead,  Three  in  One! 
Before  Thy  throne  we  sinners  bend; 
Grace,  pardon,  life  to  us  extend. 

64 


TRINITY.  64,  65 

64(807).  S.M. 

FATHER,  in  Whom  we  live, 
In  Whom  we  are  and  move, 
All  glory,  power  and  praise  receive 
For  Thy  creating  love. 

2  O  thou  incarnate  Word, 

Let  all  Thy  ransomed  race 
Unite  in  thanks,  with  one  accord, 
For  Thy  redeeming  grace. 

3  Spirit  of  holiness, 

Let  all  Thy  saints  adore 
Thy  sacred  gifts,  and  join  to  bless 
Thy  heart-renewing  power. 

4  The  grace  on  man  bestow'd, 

Ye  heavenly  choirs,  proclaim, 
And  cry,  "Salvation  to  our  God! 
Salvation  to  the  Lamb ! " 

65(41).  CM. 

FATHER  of  glory!  to  Thy  name 
Immortal  praise  we  give; 
Who  dost  an  act  of  grace  proclaim, 
And  bid  us  rebels  live. 

2  Immortal  honor  to  the  Son 

Who  makes  Thine  anger  cease; 
Our  lives  He  ransom'd  with  His  own, 
And  died  to  make  our  peace. 

3  To  thine  almighty  Spirit  be 

Immortal  glory  given, 
Whose  influence  brings  us  near  to  Thee, 
And  trains  us  up  for  heaven. 
E  05 


66  TRINITY. 

4  Let  men,  with  their  united  voice, 

Adore  the  eternal  God, 
And  spread  his  honors  and  their  joys 
Through  nations  far  abroad. 

5  Let  faith,  and  love,  and  duty  join, 

One  general  song  to  raise; 
Let  saints  in  earth  and  heaven  combine 
In  harmony  and  praise. 

66.  6s  &  4s5 

COME,  Thou  almighty  King, 
Help  us  Thy  name  to  sing, 
Help  us  to  praise! 
Father  all -glorious, 
O'er  all  victorious, 
Come  and  reign  over  us, 
Ancient  of  days. 

2  Jesus,  our  Lord,  descend; 
From  all  our  foes  defend, 

Nor  let  us  fall; 
Let  Thine  almighty  aid 
Our  sure  defence  be  made, 
Our  souls  on  Thee  be  stay'd; 

Lord,  hear  our  call! 

3  Come,  holy  Comforter, 
Thy  sacred  witness  bear, 

In  this  glad  hour: 
Thou,  Who  almighty  art, 
Now  rule  in  every  heart, 
And  ne'er  from  us  depart, 

Spirit  of  power. 

4  To  Thee,  great  One  in  Three, 
The  highest  praises  be, 

en 


CREATION    AND    PROVIDENCE.      67,  68 

Hence  evermore! 
Thy  sovereign  majesty 
May  we  in  glory  see, 
And  to   eternity 

Love  and  adore! 

67.  7s. 

TO  the  name  of  God  on  high, 
God  of  might  and  majesty, 
God  of  heaven,  and  earth,  and  sea, 
Blessing,  praise  and  glory  be. 

2  To  the  name  of  Christ  the  Lord, 
.    Son  of  God,  incarnate  Word, 

Christ,  by  Whom  all  things  were  made, 
Be  an  endless  honor  paid. 

3  To  the  Holy  Spirit  be 
Equal  praise  eternally, 

With  the  Father  and  the  Son, 
One  in  name,  in  glory  one. 

4  Glorious  is  our  God  the  Lord, 
Praises,  then,  with  one  accord 
To  His  holy  name  be  given, 

By  the  sons  of  earth  and  heaven. 


CREATION  AND  PROVIDENCE. 

WOEKS. 

68(59).  L.M. 

THE  spacious  firmament  on  high, 
With  all  the  blue  ethereal  sky, 
And  spangled  heavens,  a  shining  frame, 
Their  great  Original  proclaim. 


69     CREATION  AND  PROVIDENCE. 

2  TV  unwearied  sun,  from  day  to  day- 
Does  his  Creator's  power  display, 
And  publishes  to  every  land 

The  work  of  an  Almighty  hand. 

3  Soon  as  the  evening  shades  prevail, 
The  moon  takes  up  the  wondrous  tale, 
And  nightly  to  the  list'ning  earth 
Repeats  the  story  of  her  birth : 

4  Whilst  all  the  stars  that  round  her  burn, 
And  all  the  planets  in  their  turn, 
Confirm  the  tidings,  as  they  roll, 

And  spread  the  truth  from  pole  to  pole. 

5  What  though  in  solemn  silence  all 
Move  round  this  dark  terrestrial  ball  — 
What  though  no  real  voice  nor  sound 
Amidst  their  radiant  orbs  be  found  — 

6  In  reason's  ear  they  all  rejoice, 
And  utter  forth  a  glorious  voice, 
Forever  singing  as  they  shine  — 
The  hand  that  made  us  is  divine. 


69  (60).  C.  M. 

WE  sing  the  almighty  power  of  God 
Who  bade  the  mountains  rise, 
Who  spread  the  flowing  seas  abroad, 
And  built  the  lofty  skies. 


2  We  sing  the  wisdom  that  ordain'd 

The  sun  to  rule  the  day ; 
The  moon  shines  full  at  His  command, 
And  all  the  stars  obey. 

3  We  sing  the  goodness  of  the  Lord, 

Who  fills  the  earth  with  food ; 
68 


WORKS.  70 

Who  form'd  His  creatures  by  a  word, 
And  then  pronounced  them  good. 

4  Lord,  how  Thy  wonders  are  display'd, 

Where'er  we  turn  our  eyes, 
Wh ether  we  view  the  ground  we  tread, 
Or  gaze  upon  the  skies ! 

5  There's  not  a  plant  nor  flower  below, 

But  makes  Thy  glories  known : 
And  clouds  arise,  and  tempests  blow, 
By  order  from  Thy  throne. 

6  On  Thee  each  moment  we  depend ; 

If  Thou  withdraw,  we  die. 
Oh,  may  we  ne'er  that  God  offend, 
Who  is  forever  nigh ! 

70.  L.  M. 

P  to  the  hills  I  lift  mine  eyes, 
The  eternal  hills  beyond  the  skies; 
Thence  all  her  help  my  soul  derives, 
There  my  almighty  Refuge  lives. 


IT 


2  He  lives  —  the  everlasting  God 

That  built  the  world,  that  spread  the  flood 
The  heavens  with  all  their  hosts  he  made, 
And  the  dark  regions  of  the  dead. 

3  He  guides  our  feet,  He  guards  our  way ; 
His  morning  smiles  bless  all  the  day : 
He  spreads  the  evening  veil,  and  keeps 
The  silent  hours,  while  Israel  sleeps. 

4  Israel,  a  name  divinely  blest, 
May  rise  secure,  securely  rest ; 
Thy  holy  Guardian's  wakeful  eyes 
Admit  no  slumber,  nor  surprise. 

69 


71  CREATION    AND    PROVIDENCE. 

5  Should  earth  and  hell  with  malice  burn, 
Still  thou  shalt  go,  and  still  return, 
Safe  in  the  Lord ;  His  heavenly  care 
Defends  thy  life  from  ev'ry  snare. 

PROVIDENCE. 

71  (65.)  C.  M. 

LET  the  whole  race  of  creatures  lie 
Abased  before  the  Lord! 
Whate'er  His  powerful  hand  has  form'd 
He  governs  with  a  word. 

2  Ten  thousand  ages  ere  the  skies 

Were  into  motion  brought, 
All  the  long  years  and  worlds  to  come 
Stood  present  to  His  thought. 

3  There's  not  a  sparrow  or  a  worm 

O'erlook'd  in  His  decrees; 
He  raises  monarchs  to  a  throne, 
Or  sinks  with  equal  ease. 

4  If  light  attend  the  course  I  go, 

'Tis  He  provides  the  rays; 
And   'tis  His  hand  that  hides  the  sun, 
If  darkness  cloud   my  days. 

5  Trusting  His  wisdom  and  His  love, 

I  would  not  wish  to  know 
What  in  the  book  of  His  decrees 
Awaits  me  here  below. 

6  Be  this  alone  my  fervent  prayer, 

Whate'er  my  lot  shall  be, 
Or  joys,  or  sorrows,  may  they  form 
My  soul  for  heaven  and  Thee! 
70 


PROVIDENCE.  72,  73 

72  (961).  •   C.  M. 

MAKER  of  all  things,  mighty  Lord! 
We  own  Thy  power  divine; 
The  winds  and  waves  obey  Thy  word, 
For  all  their  strength  is  thine. 


2  Wide  as  the  wintry  tempests  sweep, 

They  work  Thy  sov'reign  will; 
Thy  voice  is  heard  upon  the  deep, 
And  all  its  waves  are  still. 

3  When  dangers  threat  in  every  form, 

And  death  itself  is  near; 
O  God,  amidst  the  raging  storm, 
We're  safe  beneath  Thy  care. 

4  With  trembling  hope  on  Thee  we  stay 

To  rescue  from  the  grave; 
Thou,  whom  the  elements  obey, 
Art  ever  near  to  save. 

73  (79).  8s. 

THE  Lord  my  pasture  shall  prepare, 
And  feed  me  with  a  shepherd's  care; 
His  presence  shall  my  wants  supply, 
And  guard  me  with  a  watchful  eye; 
My  noonday  walks  He  shall  attend, 
And  all  my  midnight  hours  defend. 

2  When   on  the  sultry  glebe  I  faint, 
Or  on  the  thirsty   mountain  pant, 
To  fertile  vales  and  dewy  meads 
My  weary  wand'ring  steps  He  leads, 
Where  peaceful  rivers,  soft  and  slow, 
Amid  the  verdant  landscape  flow. 
71 


74  CREATION    AND    PROVIDENCE. 

3  Though  in  a  bare  and  rugged  way, 
Through  devious   lonely  wilds  I  stray, 
Thy  goodness  shall  my  pains  beguile, 
The  barren  wilderness  shall  smile, 
With  sudden  green  and  herbage  crown'd, 
And  streams  shall  murmur  all  around. 

4  Though  in  the  paths  of  death  I  tread, 
With  gloomy  horrors  overspread, 

My  steadfast  heart  shall  fear  no  ill, 
For  Thou,  O  Lord,  art  with  me  still ; 
Thy  friendly  crook  shall  give  me  aid, 
And  guide  me  through  the  dreadful  shade. 

74  (855).  S.  M. 

THE  Lord  my  Shepherd  is; 
I  shall  be  well  supplied: 
Since  He  is  mine,  and  I  am  His, 
What  can  I  want  beside? 

2  He  leads  me  to  the  place 

Where  heavenly  pasture  grows, 
AVhere  living  waters  gently  pass, 
And  full  salvation  flows. 

3  If  e'er  I  go  astray, 

He  doth  my  soul  reclaim, 
And  guides  me,  in  His  own  right  way, 
For  His  most  holy  name. 

4  While  He  affords  His  aid, 

I  cannot  yield  to  fear; 
Tho'  I  should  walk  thro'  death's  dark  shade, 
My  Shepherd's  with  me  there. 

5  In  sight  of  all  my  foes, 

Thou  dost  my  table  spread; 
72 


PROVIDENCE.  75 

My  cup  with  blessings  overflows, 
And  joy  exalts  my  head. 

6  The  bounties  of  Thy  love 

Shall  crown  my  future  days; 
Nor  from  Thy  house  will  I  remove, 
Nor  cease  to  speak  Thy  praise. 

75  (851).  C.  M. 

HEN  all  Thy  mercies,  O  my  God, 
My  rising  soul  surveys, 
Transported  with  the  view,  I  'm  lost 
In  wonder,  love,  and  praise. 


w 


2  Unnumber'd  comforts  on  my  soul 

Thy  tender  care  bestow'd, 
Before  my  infant  heart  conceived 
From  whom  those  comforts  flow'd. 

3  When  in  the  slippery  paths  of  youth 

With  heedless  steps  I  ran, 
Thine  arm,  unseen,  convey'd  me  safe, 
And  led  me  up  to  man. 

4  Ten  thousand  thousand  precious  gifts 

My  daily  thanks  employ  ; 
Nor  is  the  least  a  cheerful  heart, 
That  tastes  those  gifts  with  joy. 

5  Through  ev'ry  period  of  my  life 

Thy  goodness  I  '11  pursue ; 
And  after  death,  in  distant  worlds, 
The  glorious  theme  renew. 

6  Through  all  eternity,  to  Thee 

A  grateful  song  I  '11  raise ; 
But  oh,  eternity's  too  short 
To  utter  all  Thy  praise. 
73 


76,  77    CREATION    AND    PROVIDENCE. 


76  (69).  C.  M. 

GOD  moves  in  a  mysterious  way, 
His  wonders  to  perform, 
He  plants  His  footsteps  in  the  sea, 
And  rides  upon  the  storm. 


2  Deep  in  unfathomable  mines 

Of  never-failing  skill, 
He  treasures  up  His  bright  designs, 
And  works  His  sovereign  will. 

3  Ye  fearful  saints !  fresh  courage  take : 

The  clouds  ye  so  much  dread 
Are  full  of  mercy,  and  will  break 
In  blessings  on  your  head. 

4  Judge  not  the  Lord  by  feeble  sense, 

Bat  trust  Him  for  His  grace ; 
Behind  a  frowning  providence 
He  hides  a  smiling  face. 

5  His  purposes  will  ripen  fast, 

Unfolding  ev'ry  hour ; 
The  bud  may  have  a  bitter  taste, 
But  sweet  will  be  the  flower. 

6  Blind  unbelief  is  sure  to  err, 

And  scan  His  work  in  vain, 
God  is  His  own  interpreter, 
And  He  will  make  it  plain. 

77  (82).  C.  M. 

THY  way,  O  God,  is  in  the  sea, 
Thy  paths  I  cannot  trace, 
Nor  comprehend  the  mystery 
Of  Thine  unbounded  grace. 
74 


PROVIDENCE.  78 

2  Here  the  dark  veils  of  flesh  and  sense 

My  captive  soul  surround  ; 
Mysterious  deeps  of  providence 
My  wondering  thoughts  confound. 

3  As  through  a  glass,  I  dimly  see 

The  wonders  of  Thy  love, 
How  little  do  I  know  of  Thee, 
Or  of  the  joys  above! 

4  'T  is  but  in  part  I  know  Thy  will, 

I  bless  Thee  for  the  sight ; 
When  will  Thy  love  the  rest  reveal 
In  glory's  clearer  light? 

5  With  raptures  shall  I  then  survey 

Thy  providence  and  grace ; 

And  spend  an  everlasting  day 

In  wonder,  love  and  praise. 

78  (84).  L.  M. 

THY  ways,  O  Lord !  with  wise  design, 
Are  framed  upon  Thy  throne  above, 
And  ev'ry  dark  and  bending  line 
Meets  in  the  centre  of  Thy  love. 

2  With  feeble  light,  and  half  obscure, 

Poor  mortals  Thine  arrangements  view ; 
Not  knowing  that  the  least  are  sure, 
And  the  mysterious  just  and  true. 

3  Thy  flock,  Thine  own  peculiar  care, 

Though  now  they  seem  to  roam  uneyed, 
Are  led  or  driven  only  where 
They  best  and  safest  may  abide. 

4  They  neither  know  nor  trace  the  wTay : 

But  while  they  trust  Thy  guardian  eye, 
75 


79  CREATION    AND    PROVIDENCE. 

Their  feet  shall  ne'er  to  ruin  stray, 
Nor  shall  the  weakest  fail  or  die. 

5  My  favor'd  soul  shall  meekly  learn 
To  lay  her  reason  at  Thy  throne ; 
Too  weak  Thy  secrets  to  discern, 
I  '11  trust  Thee  for  my  guide  alone. 

79.  C.  M. 

FATHER,  I  know  that  all  my  life 
Is  portion'd  out  by  Thee; 
The  changes  that  will  surely  come 

I   do  not  fear  to  see: 
I  ask  Thee  for  a   present  mind, 
Intent  on  pleasing  Thee. 

2  I  ask  Thee  for  a  thoughtful  love, 

Through  constant  watching  wise, 
To  meet  the  glad  with  joyful   smiles, 

And  wipe  the  Aveeping  eyes; 
A  heart  at  leisure  from  itself, 

To  soothe  and  sympathize. 

3  I  would  not  have  the  restless  will 

That  hurries  to  and  fro, 
That  seeks   for  some  great  thing  to  do, 

Or  secret  thing  to  know : 
I  would  be  treated  as  a  child, 

And  guided   where  I  go. 

4  Wherever  in  the  world  I   am, 

In  whatsoe'er  estate, 
I  have  a  fellowship  with   hearts, 

To  keep  and  cultivate; 
A  work  of  lowly  love  to  do 

For  Him  on  whom  I  wait. 
7(3 


PROVIDENCE.  80 

5  I  ask  Thee  for  the  daily  strength, 

To  none  that  ask  denied, 
A  mind  to  blend  with  outward  life, 

While  keeping  at  Thy  side; 
Content  to  fill  a  little  space, 

If  Thou  be  glorified. 

6  And  if  some  things  I  do  not  ask, 

Among  my  blessings  be, 
I'd  have  my  spirit  filled   the  more 

With  grateful  love  to  Thee; 
More  careful,  not  to  serve  Thee  much, 

But  please  Thee  perfectly. 

80  (71).  L.  M. 

GOD  is  the  refuge  of  His  saints, 
When  storms  of  deep  distress  invade, 
Ere  we  can   offer  our  complaints, 
Behold  Him  present  with  His  aid. 

2  Let  mountains  from  their  seats  be  hurl'd 

Down  to  the  deep,  and  buried  there; 
Convulsions  shake  the  solid  world: 
Our  faith  shall  never  yield  to  fear. 

3  Loud  may  the  troubled  ocean   roar, 

In  sacred  peace  our  souls  abide; 
While  every  nation,  every  shore 

Trembles  and  dreads  the  swelling  tide. 

4  'Midst  storms  and  tempests,  Lord,  Thy  word 

Does  every  rising  fear  control; 
Sweet  peace  Thy  promises  afford, 
And  well  sustain  the  fainting  soul. 

77 


81,  82   CREATION  AND  PROVIDENCE 


81  (81).  C.  M. 

HOW  are  Thy  servants  blest,  O  Lord ! 
How  sure  is  their  defence ! 
Eternal  Wisdom  is  their  guide, 
Their  help  Omnipotence. 


2  In  foreign  realms  and  lands  remote, 

Supported  by  Thy  care, 
They  pass  unhurt  through  burning  climes, 
And  breathe  in  tainted  air. 

3  Though  by  the  dreadful  tempest  toss'd 

High  on  the  broken  wave, 
They  know  Thou  art  not  slow  to  hear, 
Nor  impotent  to  save. 

4  The  storm  is  laid,  the  winds  retire, 

Obedient  to  Thy  will ; 
The  sea,  that  roars  at  Thy  command, 
At  Thy  command  is  still. 

5  In  midst  of  dangers,  fears  and  deaths, 

Thy  goodness  I  '11  adore  ; 
And  praise  Thee  for  Thy  mercies  past, 
And  humbly  hope  for  more. 

6  My  life,  while  Thou  preserv'st  my  life, 

Thy  sacrifice  shall  be ; 
And  oh !  may  death,  when  death  shall  come, 
Unite  my  soul  to  Thee. 

82  (72).  S.  M. 

GIVE  to  the  winds  thy  fears ; 
Hope,  and  be  undismayed  : 
God  hears  thy  sighs,  and  counts  thy  tears, 
And  shall  lift  up  thy  head. 
78 


PROVIDENCE.  83 

2  Through  waves,  and  clouds,  and  storms, 

He  gently  clears  thy  way  ; 
Wait  thou  His  time,  so  shall  this  night 
Soon  end  in  joyous  day. 

3  What  though  thou  rulest  not? 

Yet  heaven,  and  earth,  and  hell 
Proclaim,  God  sitteth  on  the  throne, 
And  ruleth  all  things  well. 

4  Thine  everlasting  truth, 

Father,  Thy  ceaseless  love, 
Sees  all  Thy  children's  wants,  and  knows 
What  best  for  each  will  prove. 

5  Let  us  in  life,  in  death, 

Thy  steadfast  truth  declare ; 
And  publish,  with  our  latest  breath, 
Thy  love  and  guardian  care. 

83  (88).  C.  M. 

YE  trembling  souls!  dismiss  your  fears; 
Be  mercy  all  your  theme ; 
Mercy,  which  like  a  river  flows 
In  one  continued  stream. 

2  Fear  not  the  powers  of  earth  and  hell : 

God  will  these  powers  restrain ; 
His  mighty  arm  their  rage  repel, 
And  make  their  efforts  vain. 

3  Fear  not  the  want  of  outward  good : 

He  still  for  His  provides, 
Grants  them  supplies  of  daily  food, 
And  gives  them  heaven  besides. 

4  Fear  not  that  He  wTill  e'er  forsake, 

Or  leave  His  work  undone ; 
79 


84     CREATION  AND  PROVIDENCE. 

He's  faithful  to  His  promises, 
And  faithful  to  His  Son. 

5  Fear  not  the  terrors  of  the  grave, 
Nor  death's  tremendous  sting: 
He  will  from  endless  wrath  preserve, 
To  endless  glory  bring. 

84  (76).  H.  M. 

TO  God  I  lift  mine  eyes, 
From  Him  is  all  mine  aid; 
The  God  who  built  the  skies, 
And  earth's  foundations  laid. 

God  is  the  tower 
To  which   I  fly: 
His  grace  is  nigh 
In  every  hour. 

2  My  feet  shall  never  slide 

Or  fall  in  fatal  snares; 
Since  God,  my  guard  and  guide, 
Defends  me  from  my  fears. 

Those  wakeful  eyes 
That  never  sleep, 
His  children  keep 
When  dangers  rise. 

3  No  burning  heats  by  day, 

Nor  blasts  of  evening  air, 

Shall  take  my  health  away, 

If  God  be  with  me  there. 

Thou  art  my  sun, 
And  Thou  my  shade, 
To  guard  my  head 
By  night  or  noon. 
80 


PBOVIDENCE.  85,  86 

85  (859).  L.  M. 

AWAKE,  our  souls,  away,  our  fears, 
Let  every  trembling  thought  be  gone; 
Awake  and  run  the  heavenly  race, 
And  put  a  cheerful  courage  on. 


2  True,  't  is  a  straight  and  thorny  road, 

And  mortal  spirits  tire  and  faint; 
But  they  forget  the  mighty  God, 

Who  feeds  the  strength  of  every  saint. 

3  The  mighty  God,  Whose  matchless  power 

Is  ever  new  and  ever  young, 
Shall  firm  endure  while  endless  years 
Their  everlasting  circles  run. 

4  From  Thee,  the  ever-flowing  spring, 

Our  souls  shall  drink  a  fresh  supply; 

While  such  as  trust  their  native  strength, 

Shall  melt  away,  and  droop  and  die. 

5  Swift  as  an  eagle  cuts  the  air, 

We'll  mount  aloft  to  thine  abode; 
On  wings  of  love  our  souls  shall  fly, 
Nor  tire  amid  the  heavenly  road. 


86  (437).  C.  M. 

GOD  of  Jacob,  by  whose  hand 
Thy  people  still  are  fed; 
Who,  through  this  weary  pilgrimage, 
Hast  all  our  fathers  led! 


o 


To  Thee  our  humble  vows  we  raise, 
To  Thee  address  our  prayer; 

And  in  Thy  kind  and  faithful  breast 
Deposit  all  our  care. 
F  81 


87  PROVIDENCE. 

3  Through  each  perplexing  path  of  life 

Our  wandering  footsteps  guide ; 
Give  us  each  day  our  daily  bread, 
And  raiment  tit  provide. 

4  Oh,  spread  Thy  covering  wings  around, 

Till  all  our  wanderings  cease, 
And  at  our  Father's  loved  abode 
Our  souls  arrive  in  peace! 

5  To  Thee,  as  to  our  cov'nant  God, 

We'll  our  whole  selves  resign; 
And  thankful  own  that  all  we  are, 
And  all  we  have,  is  Thine. 


87  (80).  C.  M. 

HINE  on  our  souls,  eternal  God ! 
With  rays  of  mercy  shine: 
Oh,  let  Thy  favor  crown   our  days, 
And  their  whole  course  be  Thine. 


s: 


2  Did  we  not  raise  our  hands  to  Thee, 

Our  hands  might  toil  in  vain : 
Small  joy  success  itself  could  give, 
If  Thou   Thy  love  restrain. 

3  'Tis  ours  the  furrows  to  prepare, 

And  sow  the  precious  grain : 
'Tis  Thine  to  give  the  sun  and  air, 
And  to  command  the  rain. 

4  With   Thee  let  every  week  begin, 

With  Thee  each   day  be  spent, 
For  Thee  each   fleeting  hour  improved, 
Since  each  by  Thee  is  lent. 
82 


THE    FALL    AND    SIN    OF    MAN.     88,  89 

5  Thus  cheer  us  through  this  toilsome  road 
Till  all  our  labors  cease ; 
And  thus  prepare  our  weary  souls 
For  everlasting  peace. 


THE  FALL  AND  SIN  OF  MAN. 
88  (90).  C.  M. 

LOKD,  I  would  spread  my  sore   distress 
And  guilt  before  Thine  eyes; 
Against  Thy  laws,  against  Thy  grace, 
How  high  my  crimes  arise ! 

2  I  from  the  stock  of  Adam  came, 

Unholy  and  unclean ; 
All  my  original  is  shame, 
And  all  my  nature  sin. 

3  Cleanse  me,  O  Lord,  and  cheer  my  soul 

With  Thy  forgiving  love ; 
Oh,  make  my  broken  spirit  whole, 
And  bid  my  pains  remove. 

4  Let  not  Thy  Spirit  e'er  depart, 

Nor  drive  me  from  Thy  face ; 
Create  anew  my  sinful  heart, 
And  till  it  with  Thy  grace. 

89.  L.  M. 

DEEP. in  the  dust  before  Thy  throne, 
Our  guilt  and  our  disgrace  we  own; 
Great  God !  we  own  the  unhappy  name 
Whence  sprung  our  nature  and  our  shame. 

83 


90  THE    FALL    AND    SIN    OF    MAN. 

2  But  whilst  our  spirits,  filled  with  awe, 
Behold  the  terrors  of  Thy  law, 

We  sing  the  honors  of  Thy  grace, 
That  sent  to  save  our  ruin'd  race. 

3  We  sing  Thine  everlasting  Son, 
Who  join'd  our  nature  to  His  own ; 
The  second  Adam,  from  the  dust, 
Raises  the  ruins  of  the  first. 

4  Where  sin  did  reign,  and  death  abound, 
There  have  the  sons  of  Adam  found 
Abounding  life;  there  glorious  grace 
Reigns  through  the  Lord  our  righteousness. 


90.  L.  M. 

BURIED  in  shadows  of  the  night, 
We  lie  till  Christ  restores  the  light; 
Wisdom  descends  to  heal  the  blind, 
And  chase  the  darkness  of  the  mind. 

2  Our  very  frame  is  mix'd  with  sin; 
His  Spirit  makes  our  nature  clean ; 
Such  virtues  from  His  suff'rings  flow, 
At  once  to  cleanse  and  pardon  too. 

3  Jesus  beholds  where  Satan  reigns, 
Binding  his  slaves  in  heavy  chains; 
He  sets  the  prisoners  free,  and  breaks 
The  iron  bondage  from  our  necks. 

4  Poor,  helpless  worms  in  Thee  possess 
Grace,  wisdom,  power  and  righteousness ; 
Thou  art  our  mighty  all,  and  we 

Give  our  whole  selves,  O  Lord,  to  Thee. 
84 


THE    FALL    AND    SIN    OF    MAN.  91,  92 


91  (91).  C.  M. 

IN  has  a  thousand  treacherous  arts 
To  practise  on  the  mind  ; 
With  flatt'ring  looks  she  tempts  our  hearts, 
But  leaves  a  sting;  behind. 


s 


*& 


2  With  names  of  virtue  she  deceives 

The  aged  and  the  young; 
And  while  the  heedless  wretch  believes, 
She  makes  his  fetters  strong. 

3  She  pleads  for  all  the  joys  she  brings, 

And  gives  a  fair  pretence; 
But  cheats  the  soul  of  heavenly  things, 
And  chains  it  down  to  sense. 

4  So  on  a  tree  divinely  fair 

Grew  the  forbidden  food ; 
Our  mother  took  the  poison  there, 
And  tainted  all  her  blood. 

92  (94).  L.  M. 

LORD,  what  a  thoughtless  wretch  was  I, 
To  mourn,  and  murmur,  and  repine 
To  see  the  wicked  placed  on  high, 
In  pride  and  robes  of  honor  .shine ! 

2  But,  oh,  their  end,  their  dreadful  end! 

Thy  sanctuary  taught  me  so : 
On  slipp'ry  rocks  I  see  them  stand, 
And  fiery  billows  roll  below. 

3  Their  fancied  joys,  how  fast  they  flee! 

Like  dreams,  as  fleeting  and  as  vain, 
Their  songs  of  softest  harmony 
Are  but  a  prelude  to  their  pain. 

85 


93,  94      GRACE    AND    REDEMPTION*. 

4  Now  I  esteem  their  mirth  and  wine 

Too  dear  to  purchase  with  my  blood; 
Lord,  'tis  enough  that  Thou  art  mine, 
My  life,  my  portion  and  my  God. 


GRACE  AND  REDEMPTION. 

ITS  SOURCE— GOD'S  LOVE. 

93  (848).  C.  M. 

AMAZING  grace!  —  how  sweet  the  sound  — 
That  saved  a  soul  like  me! 
I  once  was  lost,  but  now  am  found, 
Was  blind,  but  now  I  see. 

2  'Twas  grace  that  taught  my  heart  to  fear, 

'T  was  grace  my  fears  relieved ; 
How  precious  did  that  grace  appear, 
The  hour  I  first  believed ! 

3  Full  many  a  danger,  toil,  and  snare 

My  soul  has  overcome ; 
'Tis  grace  that  brought  me  safe  thus  far, 
And  grace  will  lead  me  home. 

4  And  when  this  flesh  and  heart  shall  fail, 

And  mortal  life  shall  cease, 
I  shall  possess  within  the  veil 
A  life  of  joy  and  peace. 

94  (316.)  '    S.  M. 

GKACE!  'tis  a  charming  sound, 
Harmonious  to  the  ear; 
Heaven  with  the  echo  shall  resound, 
And  all  the  earth  shall  hear. 
86 


ITS    SOURCE  —  GOD'S    LOVE.  95 

2  Grace  first  contrived  the  way 

To  save  rebellious  man ; 
And  all  the  steps  that  grace  display 
Which  drew  the  wondrous  plan. 

3  Grace  led  my  roving  feet 

To  tread  the  heavenly  road ; 
And  new  supplies  each  hour  I  meet, 
While  pressing  on  to  God. 

4  Grace  taught  my  soul  to  pray, 

And  made  my  eyes  o'erflow : 
'Twas  grace  which  kept  me  to  this  day, 
And  will  not  let  me  go. 

5  Grace  all  the  work  shall  crown, 

Through  everlasting  days ; 
It  lays  in  heaven  the  topmost  stone, 
And  well  deserves  the  praise. 

95  (106).  S.  M. 

RAISE  your  triumphant  songs 
To  an  immortal  tune; 
Let  the  wide  earth  resound  the  deeds 
Celestial  grace  has  done. 

2  Sing  how  eternal  love 

Its  chief  Beloved  chose, 
And  bade  him  raise  our  wretched  race 
From  their  abyss  of  woes. 

3  His  hand  no  thunder  bears, 

No  terror  clothes  His  brow ; 
No  bolts  to  drive  our  guilty  souls 
To  fiercer  flames  below. 

87 


96  GRACE    AND    REDEMPTION: 

4  'Twas  mercy  fill'd  the  throne, 

No  wrath  stood  frowning  by, 
When  Christ  was  sent  with  pardon  down 
To  rebels  doom'd  to  die. 

5  Now,  sinners,  dry  your  tears ; 

Let  hopeless  sorrow  cease; 

Bow  to  the  sceptre  of  his  love 

And  take  the  offer'd  peace. 


96  (321).  8s,  7s&4s. 

EVERY  fallen  soul,  by  sinning, 
Merits  everlasting  pain ; 
But  Thy  love  without  beginning, 
Has  redeem'd  the  world  again: 

Countless  millions 
Shall  in  life,  through  Jesus  reign. 

2  Pause,  my  soul,  adore  and  wonder : 
Ask,  "Oh,  why  such  love  to  me?" 
Grace  hath  put  me  in  the  number 
Of  the  Saviour's  family : 

Hallelujah ! 
Thanks,  eternal  thanks  to  Thee! 

3  Since  that  love  had  no  beginning, 
And  shall  never,  never   cease ; 

Keep,  oh,  keep  me,  Lord,  from  sinning; 
Guide  me  in  the  way  of  peace: 

Make  me  walk  in 
All  the  paths  of   holiness. 

4  When   I  quit  this  feeble  mansion, 

And  my  soul   returns  to   Thee, 


ITS    SOURCE  —  GOD'S    LOVE.  97 

Let  the  power  of  thy  ascension 
Manifest  itself  in  me; 
Through  Thy  Spirit, 
Give  the  final  victory. 

5  When  the  angel  sounds  the  trumpet; 
When  my  soul  and  body  join; 
When  my  Saviour  comes  to  judgment, 
Bright  in  majesty  divine, 

Let  me  triumph 
In  Thy  righteousness  as  mine. 

97  (319).  lis  &  8s. 

IN  songs  of  sublime  adoration  and  praise, 
Ye  pilgrims  for  Zion  who  press, 
Break  forth  and  extol  the  great  Ancient  of  Lays, 
His  rich  and  unmerited  grace. 

2  His  love,  from  eternity,  burn'd  for  our  race, 

Broke  forth  and  discover'd  its  flame; 
And  now  with  the  cords  of  His  kindness  He  draws, 
And  brings  us  to  love  His  great  name. 

3  Oh,  had  He  not  pitied  the  state  we  were  in, 

Our  bosoms  His  love  had  ne'er  felt: 
We  all  would  have  lived,  would  have  died  too  in  sin, 
And  sunk  with  the  load  of  our  guilt. 

4  What  was  there  in  man  that  could  merit  esteem, 

Or  give  the  Creator  delight? 
'Twas  "even  so,  Father,"  we  ever  must  sing, 
Because  it  seem'd  good  in  Thy  sight. 

5  Urged  on  by  His  grace,  did  the  Saviour  appear, 

The  bearer  of  help  from  above : 
Now  all  who  are  thirsting  may  freely  draw  near 
And  drink  in   the  streams  of  His  love. 


98,  99       GRACE    AND    REDEMPTION*. 

6  Then  give  all  the  glory  to  His  holy  name, 
To  Him  all  the  glory  belongs ; 
Be  ours  the  high  joys  still  to  sound  forth  His  fame, 
And  crown  Him  in  each  of  our  songs. 


98  (333.)  L.  M. 

OLOVE!  beyond  conception  great, 
That  form'd  the  vast,  stupendous  plan ! 
Where  all  divine  perfections  meet 
To  reconcile  rebellious  man! 


2  There  wisdom  shines  in  fullest  blaze, 

And  justice  all  her  rights  maintains : 
Astonish'd  angels  stoop  to  gaze, 

While  mercy  o'er  the  guilty  reigns. 

3  Yes,  mercy  reigns,  and  justice  too  — 

In  Christ  harmoniously  they  meet : 
He  paid  to  justice  all  her  due, 
And  now  He  fills  the  mercy-seat. 

4  Such  are  the  wonders  of  our  God, 

And  such  th'  amazing  depths  of  grace, 
To  save  from  wrath's  vindictive  rod 
The  sons  of  Adam's  fallen  race. 

5  With  grateful  songs  then  let  our  souls 

Surround  our  gracious  Father's  throne ; 
And  all  between  the  distant  poles 
His  truth  and  mercy  ever  own. 


99.  s.  M. 

WAS  a  wand'ring  sheep, 
I  did  not  love  the  fold, 
I  did  not  love  my  Shepherd's  voice, 
I  would  not  be  controll'd: 
90 


i 


ITS    SOURCE  —  GOD^S    LOVE.  100 

I  was  a  wayward  child, 

I  did  not  love  my  home, 
I  did  not  love  my  Father's  voice, 

I  loved  afar  to  roam. 

2  The  Shepherd  sought  His  sheep, 

The  Father  sought  His  child, 
He  follow'd  me  o'er  vale  and  hill, 

O'er  deserts  waste  and  wild ; 
He  found  me  nigh  to  death, 

Famish'd,  and  faint,  and  lone ; 
He  bound  me  with  the  bands  of  love, 

He  saved  the  wand'ring  one. 

3  Jesus  my  Shepherd  is, 

'Twas  He  that  loved  my  soul, 
'Twas  He  that  wash'd  me  in  His  blood, 

'Twas  He  that  made  me  whole; 
'Twas  He  that  sought  the  lost, 

That  found  the  wand'ring  sheep, 
'Twas  He  that  brought  me  to  the  fold  — 

'Tis  He  that  still  doth  keep. 

4  No  more  a  wand'ring  sheep, 

I  love  to  be  controll'd, 
I  love  my  tender  Shepherd's  voice, 

I  love  the  peaceful  fold : 
No  more  a  wayward  child, 

I  seek  no  more  to  roam, 
I  love  my  Heavenly  Father's  voice — 

I  love,  I  love  His  home. 

100.  c.  M. 

ALL  that  I  was,  my  sin,  my  guilt, 
My  death,  was  all  my  own: 
All  that  I  am  I  owe  to  Thee, 
My  gracious  God,  alone. 
91 


101  GRACE    AND    REDEMPTION: 

2  The  evil  of  my  former  state 

Was  mine,  and  only  mine: 
The  good  in  which  I  now  rejoice 
Is  Thine,  and  only  Thine. 

3  The  darkness  of  my  former  state, 

The  bondage  —  all  was  mine: 
The  light  of  life  in  which  I  walk, 
The  liberty  —  is  Thine. 

4  Thy  grace  first  made  me  feel  my  sin, 

And  taught  me  to  believe: 
Then,  in  believing,  peace  I  found, 
And  now,  I  live,  I  live! 

5  All  that  I  am  e'en  here  on  earth, 

All  that  I  hope  to  be 
When  Jesus  comes  and  glory  dawns  — 
I  owe  it,  Lord,  to  Thee. 

101  {56).  C.  M. 

FATHER,  how  wide  Thy  glory  shines! 
How  high  Thy  wonders  rise! 
Known  through  the  earth  by  thousand  signs, 
By  thousands  through  the  skies. 

2  Those  mighty  orbs  proclaim  Thy  power, 

Their  motions  speak  Thy  skill, 
And  on  the  wings  of  ev'ry  hour 
We  read  Thy  patience  still. 

3  When  sinners  break  the  Father's  law, 

The  dying  Son  atones ; 
Oh,  the  dear  mysteries  of  His  cross ! 
The  triumph  of  His  groans! 
92 


ITS    SOURCE  —  GOD'S    LOVE.  102 

4  Now  the  full  glories  of  the   Lamb 

Adorn  the  heavenly  plains; 
Sweet  cherubs  learn  Immanuel's  name, 
And  try  their  choicest  strains. 

5  Oh,  may  I  bear  some  humble  part 

In  that  immortal  song! 
Wonder  and  joy  shall  tune  my  heart, 
And  love  command  my  tongue. 


102  (362).  C.  M. 

SALVATION,  oh,  the  joyful  sound ! 
'T  is  music  to  our  ears ; 
A  sov'reign  balm  for  ev'ry  wound, 
A  cordial   for  our  fears. 

2  Buried  in  sorrow  and  in  sin, 

At  hell's  dark  door  we  lay: 
But  we  arise  by  grace  divine, 
To  see  a  heavenly   day. 

3  Salvation!  let  the  echo  fly 

The  spacious  earth  around ; 

While  all  the  armies  of  the  sky 

Conspire  to  raise  the  sound. 

4  Salvation !  O  Thou  bleeding  Lamb, 

To  Thee  the  praise  belongs : 
Our  hearts  shall  kindle  at  Thy  name, 
Thy  name  inspire  our  songs. 


93 


103,  104  CHRIST 


E 


CHRIST. 

HIS  PERSON  AND  CHARACTER. 

103  (99).  L.  M. 

RE  the  blue  heavens  were  stretch'd  abroad, 
From  everlasting  was  the  Word ; 
With  God  He  was;  the  Word  was  God, 
And  must  divinely  be  adored. 

2  By  His  own  power  were  all  things  made; 

By  Him  supported  all  things  stand : 
He  is  the  whole  creation's  Head, 
And  angels  fly  at  His  command. 

3  But  lo!  He  leaves  those  heavenly  forms, 

The  Word  descends  and  dwells  in  clay, 
That  He  may  converse  hold  with  worms, 
Drest  in  such  feeble  flesh  as  they. 

4  Mortals  with  joy  beheld  His  face, 

Th'  eternal  Father's  only  Son ; 
How  full  of  truth !  how  full  of  grace ! 

When  through  His  form  the  Godhead  shone. 

5  Archangels  leave  their  high  abode, 

To  learn  new  mysteries  here,  and  tell 
The  love  of  our  descending  God, 
The  glories  of  Immanuel. 

104  (347).  CM. 

HOSANNA  to  the  royal   Son 
Of  David's  ancient  line, 
His  natures  two,  His  person   one, 
Mysterious  and  divine. 

2  The  root  of  David,  here  we  find, 
And   offspring  is  the  same ; 
94 


HIS    PERSON    AND    CHARACTER.       105 

Eternity  and  time  are  join'd 
In  our  Immanuel's  name. 

3  Blest  He  that  comes  to  wretched  men 

With   peaceful  news  from  heaven; 
Hosannas  of  the  highest  strain 
To  Christ  the  Lord  be  given. 

4  Let  mortals  ne'er  refuse  to  take 

Th'  hosanna  on  their  tongues, 
Lest  rocks  and  stones  should  rise,  and  break 
Their  silence  into  sonsrs. 


'to- 


E 


105.  C.  M. 

E  who  on  earth  as  man  was  known, 
And  bore  our  sins  and  pains, 
Now  seated  on  th'  eternal  throne, 
The  God  of  glory  reigns. 

2  His  hands  the  wheels  of  nature  guide 
With  an  unerring  skill, 

And  countless  worlds,  extended  wide, 
Obey  His  sovereign  will. 

3  While  harps  unnumber'd  sound  His  praise 
In  yonder  world  above, 

His  saints  on  earth  admire  his  ways 
And  glory  in  His  love. 

4  This  land,  through  which  His  pilgrims  go, 
Is  desolate  and  dry; 

But  streams  of  grace  from  Him  overflow, 
Their  thirst  to  satisfy. 

5  When  troubles,  like  a  burning  sun, 
Beat  heavy  on  their  head, 

To  this  almighty  Rock  they  run, 
And  find  a  pleasing  shade. 
95 


106,  107  Christ: 

6  How  glorious  He!  how  happy  they 
In  such  a  glorious  Friend ! 
Whose  love  secures  them  all  the  way, 
And  crowns  them  at  the  end. 

106  (121).  c.  M. 

THOU  art  the  way ;  to  Thee  alone 
From  sin  and  death  we  flee  ; 
And  he  who  would  the  Father  seek, 
Must  seek  him,  Lord,  through  Thee. 

2  Thou  art  the  truth  ;  Thy  word  alone 

True  wisdom  can  impart ; 
Thou  only  canst  instruct  the  mind, 
And  purify  the  heart. 

3  Thou  art  the  life ;   the  rending  tomb 

Proclaims   Thy  conqu'ring  arm  ; 
And  those  who  put  their  trust  in  Thee, 
Nor  death  nor  hell  shall  harm. 

4  Thou  art  the  way,  the  truth,  the  life: 

Grant  us  to  know  that  way, 
That  truth  to  keep,  that  life  to  win, 
Which  leads  to  endless  day. 


107.  c.  M. 

'VE  found  the  pearl  of  greatest  price; 
My  heart  doth  sing  for  joy ; 
And  sing  I  must,  for  Christ  is  mine  — 
Christ  shall  my  song  employ. 


i 


2  Christ  is  my  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King : 
My  Prophet  full  of  light ; 
My  great  High  Priest  before  the  throne; 
My  King  of  heavenly  might. 
96 


HIS    PERSON    AND    CHARACTER.  108 

3  For  He  indeed  is  Lord  of  lords, 

And   He  the  King  of  kings; 
He  is  the  Sun  of  Righteousness, 
With  healing  in  His  wings. 

4  Christ  is  my  Peace:    He  died  for  me, 

For  me  He  gave  his  blood; 
And,  as  my  wondrous  sacrifice, 
Offered  Himself  to  God. 

5  Christ  Jesus  is  my  All  in  All, 

My  comfort  and  my  love ; 
My  life  below,  and  He  shall  be 
My  joy  and  crown  above. 


108  (165).  8s  &  7s. 

iNE  there  is  above  all  others 

Well  deserves  the  name  of  Friend ; 
His  is  love  beyond  a  brother's, 
Costly,  free,  and  knows  no  end. 


o: 


2  Which  of  all  our  friends,  to  save  us, 

Could  or  would  have  shed  his  blood  ? 
But  this  Saviour  died  to  have  us 
Reconciled  in  Him  to  God. 

3  When  He  lived  on  earth  abased, 

Friend  of  sinners  was  His  name ; 
Now,  above  all  glory  raised, 
He  rejoices  in  the  same. 

4  Oh,  for  grace  our  hearts  to  soften! 

Teach  us,  Lord,  at  length  to  love; 
We,  alas!  forget  too  often 

What  a  Friend  we  have  above. 
G  97 


109,  110  MISSION    OP    CHRIST. 

109.  C.  M. 

WITH  joy  we  meditate  the  grace 
Of  our  High  Priest  above: 
His  heart  is  made  of  tenderness  — 
It  melts  with  pitying  love. 

2  Touch' d  with  a  sympathy  within, 

He  knows  our  feeble  frame ; 
He  knows  what  sore  temptations  mean, 
For  He  hath  felt  the  same. 

3  He,  in  the  days  of  feeble  flesh, 

Pour'd  out  His  cries  and  tears  ; 
And,  in  His  measure,  feels  afresh 
What  every  member  bears. 

4  He'll  never  quench  the  smoking  flax, 

But  raise  it  to  a  flame ; 
The  bruised  reed  He  never  breaks, 
Nor  scorns  the  meanest  name. 

5  Then  let  our  humble  faith  address 

His  mercy  and  His  power ; 
We  shall  obtain  delivering  grace 
In  the  distressing  hour. 


HIS  MISSION. 

110  (107).  C.  M. 

JOY  to  the  world!  the  Lord  has  come! 
Let  earth  receive  her  King: 
Let  ev'ry  heart  prepare  Him  room, 
And  heaven  and  nature  sing. 

2  Joy  to  the  earth !   the  Saviour  reigns ! 
Let  men  their  songs  employ ; 
98 


MISSION    OF    CHRIST.  Ill 

While  fields  and  floods,  rocks,  hills,  and  plains, 
Repeat  the  sounding  joy. 

3  No  more  let  sins  and  sorrows  grow, 

Nor  thorns  infest  the  ground  ; 
He  comes  to  make  His  blessings  flow 
Far  as  the  curse  is  found. 

4  He  rules  the  world  with  truth  and  grace, 

And  makes  the  nations  prove 
The  glories  of  His  righteousness, 
And  wonders  of  His  love. 

Ill  (105).  C.  M. 

HARK,  the  glad  sound,  the  Saviour  comes, 
The  Saviour  promised  long! 
Let  ev'ry  heart  prepare  a  throne, 
And  ev'ry  voice  a  song. 

2  On  Him  the  Spirit,  largely  pour'd, 

Exerts  His  sacred  fire ; 
Wisdom,  and  might,  and  zeal,  and  love, 
His  holy  breast  inspire. 

3  He  comes  the  pris'ners  to  release, 

In  Satan's  bondage  held : 
The  gates  of  brass  before  Him  burst, 
The  iron  fetters  yield. 

4  He  comes,  from  thickest  films  of  vice 

To  clear  the  mental  ray; 
And  on  the  eyes,  oppress'd  with  night5 
To  pour  celestial  day. 

5  He  comes,  the  broken  heart  to  bind, 

The  bleeding  soul  to  cure, 
And  with  the  treasures  of  His  grace 
T'  enrich  the  humble  poor. 

99 


112,  113        MISSION    OF    CHRIST. 

6  Our  glad  hosannas,  Prince  of  peace! 
Thy  welcome  shall  proclaim ; 
And  heaven's  eternal  arches  ring 
With  Thy  beloved  name. 

112  (108).  C.  M. 

HIGH  let  us  swell  our  tuneful  notes 
And  join  th'  angelic  throng : 
For  angels  no  such  love  have  known 
T'  awake  a  cheerful  song. 

2  Good  will  to  guilty  men  is  shown, 

And  peaces  on  earth  is  given  ; 
For  lo  !   the  incarnate  Saviour  comes, 
A  messenger   from  heaven. 

3  Justice  and  grace,  with  sweet  accord, 

His  rising  beams  adorn: 
Let  heaven  and  earth  in  concert  join, 
Now  such  a  Child  is  born. 

4  Glory  to  God,  in  highest  strains, 

In  highest  worlds   be  paid! 
His  glory  by  our  lips  proclaim'd, 
And  by  our  lives  display'd. 

5  When  shall  we  reach  those  blissful  realms 

Where  Christ  exalted  reigns, 

And  learn   of  yon  celestial   choir 

Their  own  immortal  strains? 

113  (110).  P.  M. 

GIVE  thanks  to   God  most  high, 
The  universal  Lord, 
The  sov'reign   King  of  kings; 
And   be  His  grace  adored. 
100 


MISSION    OF    CHRIST.  114 

His  power  and  grace 
Are  still  the  same; 
And  let  His  name 

Have  endless  praise. 

2  He  saw  the  nations  lie 

All  perishing  in  sin, 
And  pitied  the  sad  state 
The  ruin'd  world  was  in. 
Thy  mercy,  Lord, 
Shall  still  endure, 
And  ever  sure 
Abides  Thy  word. 

3  He  sent  His  only  Son 

To  save  us  from  our  woe, 
From  Satan,  sin,  and  death, 
And  every  hurtful  foe. 
His  power  and  grace 
Are  still  the  same, 
And  let  His  name 
Have  endless  praise. 

4  Give  thanks  aloud  to  God, 

To  God  the  Heavenly  King; 
And  let  the  spacious  earth 
His  works  and  glories  sing. 
Thy  mercy,  Lord, 
Shall  still  endure; 
And  ever  sure 
Abides  Thy  word. 

114  (112).  S.  M. 

YE  saints,  proclaim  abroad 
The  honors  of  your  King  ; 
To  Jesus,  your  incarnate  God, 
Your  songs  of  praises  sing. 
101 


115  TEACHING    OF    CHRIST. 

2  Not  angels  round  the  throne 

Of  majesty  above, 
Are  half  so  much  obliged  as  we 
To  our  Iinmanuel's  love. 

3  They  never  sunk  so  low, 

They  are  not  raised  so  high; 
They  never  knew  such  depths  of  woe, 
Such  heights  of  majesty. 

4  The  Saviour  did  not  join 

Their  nature  to  His  own; 
For  them  He  shed  no  blood  divine, 
Nor  breath'd  a  single  groan. 

5  May  we  with  angels  vie 

The  Saviour  to  adore ; 
Our  debts  are  greater  far  than  theirs, 
Oh,  be  our  praises  more! 


HIS  TEACHING. 

SO).  L.  M. 

OW  sweetly  flow'd  the  gospel  sound 
From  lips  of  gentleness  and  grace, 
When  list'ning  thousands  gather'd  round, 
And  joy  and  gladness  fill'd  the  place ! 


H' 


2  From  heaven  He  came,  of  heaven  He  spoke, 

To  heaven  He  led  His  foll'wers'  way ; 
Dark  clouds  of  gloomy  night  He  broke, 
Unveiling  an  immortal  day. 

3  "  Come,  wand'rers,  to  my  Father's  home  ; 

Come,  all  ye  weary  ones,  and  rest." 
Yes,  sacred  Teacher,  we  will  come, 
Obey  Thee,  love  Thee,  and  be  blest. 
102 


EXAMPLE    OP    CHRIST.         116,  117 

4  Decay,  then,  tenements  of  dust ; 
Pillars  of  earthly  pride,  decay  : 
A  nobler  mansion  waits  the  just, 
And  Jesus  has  prepared  the  way. 


M 


HIS  EXAMPLE. 

116(114).  L.M. 

Y  dear  Redeemer,  and  my  Lord ! 
I  read  my  duty  in  Thy  word : 
But  in  Thy  life  the  law  appears 
Drawn  out  in  living  characters. 

2  Such  was  Thy  truth,  and  such  Thy  zeal, 
Such  def'rence  to  Thy  Father's  will, 
Thy  love  and  meekness  so  divine, 

I  would  transcribe  and  make  them  mine. 

3  Cold  mountains  and  the  midnight  air 
Witness'd  the  fervor  of  Thy  prayer ; 
The  desert  Thy  temptations  knew, 
Thy  conflict  and  Thy  vict'ry  too ! 

4  Be  Thou  my  pattern  ;  let  me  bear 
More  of  Thy  gracious  image  here; 
Then  God  the  Judge  shall  own  my  name 
Among  the  followers  of  the  Lamb. 

117  (115.)  C.  M. 

BEHOLD,  where  in  a  mortal  form 
Appears  each  grace  divine ; 
The  virtues,  all  in  Jesus  met, 
With  mildest  radiance  shine. 

2  To  spread  the  rays  of  heavenly  light, 
To  give  the  mourner  joy ; 
To  preach  glad  tidings  to  the  poor, 
Was  His  divine  employ. 
103 


118  EXAMPLE    OF    CHRIST. 

3  'Midst  keen  reproach  and  cruel  scorn, 

Patient  and  meek  He  stood ; 
His  foes,  ungrateful,  sought  His  life ; 
He  labor'd  for  their  good. 

4  To  God- He  left  His  righteous  cause, 

And  still  His  task  pursued; 
While  humble  prayer  and  holy  faith 
His  fainting  strength  renew'd. 

5  In  the  last  hours  of  deep  distress, 

Before  His  Father's  throne, 
With  soul  resign'd  He  bow'd,  and  said, 
"  Thy  will,  not  mine,  be  done." 

6  Be  Christ  our  pattern  and  our  guide, 

His  image  may  we  bear ! 
Oh,  may  we  tread  His  holy  steps, 
His  joy  and  glory  share ! 

118.  c.  M. 

WHAT  grace,  O  Lord,  and  beauty  shone 
Around  Thy  steps  below ! 
What  patient  love  was  seen  in  all 
Thy  life  and  death  of  woe ! 

2  For,  ever  on  Thy  burden'd  heart 

A  weight  of  sorrow  hung ; 
Yet  no  ungentle,  murm'ring  word 
Escaped  Thy  silent  tongue. 

3  Thy  foes  might  hate,  despise,  revile, 

Thy  friends  unfaithful  prove ; 
Unwearied  in  forgiveness  still, 
Thy  heart  could  only  love. 

4  Oh,  give  us  hearts  to  love  like  Thee! 

Like  Thee,  O  Lord,  to  grieve 
104 


EXAMPLE    OF    CHRIST.        119,  120 

Far  more  for  others'  sins  than  all 
The  wrongs  that  we  receive. 

5  One  with  Thyself,  may  ev'ry  eye, 
In  us,  Thy  brethren,  see 
The  gentleness  and  grace  that  spring 
From  union,  Lord,  with  Thee. 


119.  L.  M. 

OW  beauteous  were  the  marks  divine 
That  in  Thy  meekness  used  to  shine, 
That  lit  Thy  lonely  pathway,  trod 
In  wondrous  love,  O  Son  of  God! 


E 


2  Oh,  who  like  Thee  so  calm,  so  bright, 
So  pure,  so  made  to  live  in  light? 
Oh,  who  like  Thee  did  ever  go 

So  patient  through  a  world  of  woe? 

3  E'en  death,  which  sets  the  prisoner  free, 
Was  pang,  and  scoff,  and  scorn  to  Thee; 
Yet  love  through  all  Thy  torture  glow'd, 
And  mercy  with  Thy  life-blood  flow'd. 

4  Oh,  in  Thy  light  be  mine  to  go, 
Illuming  all  my  way  of  woe! 
And  give  me  ever  on  the  road 

To  trace  Thy  footsteps,  Son  of  God! 


G' 


120  (860).  7s. 

O  to  dark  Gethsemane, 

Ye  that  feel  the  tempter's  power, 
Your  Redeemer's   conflict  see, 

Watch  with  Him  one  bitter  hour; 
Turn  not  from  His  griefs  away, 
Learn  of  Jesus  Christ  to  pray. 
105 


121  EXAMPLE    OF    CHRIST. 

2  Follow  to  the  judgment  hall, 

View  the  Lord  of  life  arraign'd; 
Oh,  the  wormwood  and  the  gall ! 

Oh,  the  pangs  His  soul  sustain'd! 
Shun  not  suffring,  shame,  or  loss ; 
Learn  of  Him  to  bear  the  cross. 

3  Calv'ry's  mournful  mountain  climb ; 

There,  adoring  at  His  feet, 
Mark  that  miracle  of  time, 

God's  own  sacrifice  complete : 
"  It  is  finished,"  hear  Him  cry : 
Learn  of  Jesus  Christ  to  die. 

4  Early  hasten  to  the  tomb 

Where  they  laid  His  breathless  clay 
All  is  solitude  and  gloom  — 

Who  hath  taken  Him  away? 
Christ  is  risen ;  He  meets  our  eyes ! 
Saviour,  teach  us  so  to  rise. 


121.  C.  M. 

PILGRIM  through  this  lonely  world, 
The  blessed  Saviour  passed; 
A  mourner  all  His  life  was  He, 
A  dying  Lamb  at  last! 


A 


2  That  tender  heart,  which  felt  for  all, 

For  us  its  life-blood  gave ; 
It  found  on  earth  no  resting-place, 
Save  only  in  the  grave ! 

3  Such  was  our  Lord  ;  and  shall  we  fear 

The  cross  with  all  its  scorn? 
Or  love  a  faithless,  evil  world, 

That  wreath'd  His  brow  with  thorn? 
106 


EXAMPLE    OF    CHRIST.  122 

4  No  :  facing  all  its  frowns  or  smiles, 

Like  Him,  obedient  still, 
We  homeward  press,  through  storm  or  calm, 
To  Zion's  blessed  hill. 

5  Dead  to  the  world,  with  Him  who  died 

To  win  our  hearts,  our  love, 
We,  risen  with  our  risen  Head, 
In  spirit  dwell  above. 


o 


122.  C.  M.  Double. 

LORD,  when  we  the  path  retrace 
Which  Thou  on  earth  hast  trod; 
To  man  Thy  wondrous  love  and  grace, 

Thy  faithfulness  to  God  : 
Thy  love,  by  man  so  sorely  tried, 

Proves  stronger  than  the  grave; 
The  very  spear  that  pierced  Thy  side 
Drew  forth  the  blood  to  save. 

Faithful  amid  unfaithfulness, 

'Mid  darkness  only  light, 
Thou  didst  Thy  Father's  name  confess, 

And  in  His  will  delight ; 
Unmoved  by  Satan's  subtle  wiles, 

Or  suff 'ring,  shame,  and  loss : 
Thy  path,  uncheer'd  by  earthly  smiles, 

Led  only  to  the  cross. 

O  Lord!  with  sorrow  and  with  shame, 

Before  Thee  we  confess 
How  little  we,  who  bear  Thy  name, 

Thy  mind,  Thy  ways  express. 
Give  us  Thy  meek,  Thy  lowly  mind  : 

We  would  obedient  be; 
And  all  our  rest  and  pleasure  find 

In  learning,  Lord,  of  Thee. 
107 


123,  124        MIRACLES    OF    CHRIST. 

HIS  MIRACLES. 

123  (119).  L.  M. 

BEHOLD,  the  blind  their  sight  receive ! 
Behold,  the  dead  awake  and  live ! 
The  dumb  speak  wonders,  and  the  lame 
Leap  like  the  hart,  and  bless  His  name. 

2  Thus   doth  th'  eternal   Spirit  own 
And  seal  the  mission  of  the  Son ; 
The  Father  vindicates   His  cause, 
While  Pie  hangs  bleeding  on  the  cross. 

3  He  dies ;  the  heavens  in  mourning  stood : 
He  rises,  and   appears  a  God. 

Behold  the   Lord  ascending  high, 
No  more  to  bleed,  no  more  to  die. 

4  Hence,  and  forever,  from  my  heart 
I  bid  my  doubts  and  fears  depart; 
And  to  those  hands  my  soul   resign, 
Which  bear  credentials  so  divine. 


124  (781).  C.  M. 

AND  didst  Thou,  Jesus,  condescend, 
When  veil'd  in  human  clay, 
To  heal  the  sick,  the  lame,  the  blind, 
And  drive  disease  away  ? 


2  Didst  Thou  regard  the  beggar's  cry, 

And  cause  the  blind  to  see? 
Jesus,  Thou  Son  of  David,  hear, 
Have  mercy,  too,  on   me. 

3  And  didst  Thou  pity  mortal  woe, 

And  sight  and  health  restore? 
Oh,  pity,  Lord,  and  save  my  soul, 
Which  needs  Thy  mercy  more. 
108 


SUFFERINGS    OF    CHRIST.      125,126 

4  Didst  Thou  thy  trembling  servant  raise, 
When  sinking  in  the   wave? 
I  perish,  Lord ;   oh,  save  my  soul ; 
For  Thou  alone  canst  save. 


niS  SUFFERINGS  AND  DEATH. 

125  (122).  L.  M. 

?npiS  midnight;  and  on  Olive's  brow 
_L      The  star  is  dimm'd  that  lately  shone : 

'Tis  midnight;  in  the  garden  now 
The  suff'ring  Saviour  prays  alone. 

2  'Tis  midnight;  and  from  all  removed, 

Immanuel  wrestles  lone,  with  fears ; 
E'en  the  disciple  that  He  loved 

Heeds  not  his  Master's  grief  and  tears. 

3  'Tis  midnight;  and  for  others'  guilt 

The  Man  of  Sorrows  weeps  in  blood; 
Yet  He  that  hath  in  anguish  knelt 
Is  not  forsaken  by  His  God. 

4  'Tis  midnight;  and  from  ether-plains 

Is  borne  the  song  that  angels  know : 
Unheard  by  mortals  are  the  strains 
That  sweetly  soothe  the  Saviour's  woe. 

126  (785).  lis. 

THOU  sweet  gliding  Kedron,  by  thy  silver  streams 
Our  Saviour  at  midnight,  when  moonlight's  pale 
beams 
Shone  bright  on  the  waters,  would  frequently  stray, 
And  lose  in  thy  murmurs  the  toils  of  the  day. 

2  How  damp  were  the  vapors  that  fell  on  His  head ! 
How  hard  was  His  pillow,  how  humble  His  bed ! 
109 


127,128  christ: 

The  angels,  astonish'd,  grew  sad  at  the  sight, 
And  follow'd  their  Master  with  solemn  delight. 

3  Oh,  garden  of  Olives,  thou  dear,  honor'd  spot, 
The  lame  of  thy  wonders  shall  ne'er  be  forgot ; 
The  theme  most  transporting  to  seraphs  above ; 
The  triumph  of  sorrow  —  the  triumph  of  love. 

4  Come,  saints,  and  adore  Him  ;  come,  bow  at  His  feet, 
Oh,  give  Him  the  glory,  the  praise  that  is  meet ; 
Let  joyful  hosannas  unceasing  arise, 

And  join  the  full  chorus  that  gladdens  the  skies. 

127  (129).  L.  M. 

WHEN  I  survey  the  wondrous  cross 
On  which  the  Prince  of  glory  died, 
My  richest  gain  I  count  but  loss, 
And  pour  contempt  on  all  my  pride. 

2  Forbid  it,  Lord,  that  I  should  boast, 

Save  in  the  death  of  Christ  my  God ; 
All  the  vain  things  that  charm  me  most, 
I  sacrifice  them  to  His  blood. 

3  See  from  His  head,  His  hands,  His  feet, 

Sorrow  and  love  flow  mingled  down ; 
Did  e'er  such  love  and  sorrow  meet? 
Or  thorns  compose  so  rich  a  crown? 

4  Were  the  whole  realm  of  nature  mine, 

That  were  a  present  far  too  small ; 
Love  so  amazing,  so  divine, 

Demands  my  soul,  my  life,  my  all. 

128  (133).  C.  M. 

ALAS !  and  did  my  Saviour  bleed, 
And  did  my  Sov'reign  die? 
Would  He  devote  that  sacred  head 
For  such  a  worm  as  I? 
110 


HIS    SUFFERINGS    AND    DEATH.        129 

2  Was  it  for  crimes  that  I  had  done 

He  groan'd  upon  the  tree? 
Amazing  pity!   grace  unknown! 
And  love  beyond  degree! 

3  Well  might  the  sun  in  darkness  hide, 

And  shut  his  glories  in, 
When  Christ,  the  mighty  Maker,  died 
For  man  the  creature's  sin! 

4  Thus  might  I  hide  my  blushing  face, 

While  His  dear  cross  appears ; 
Dissolve  my  heart  in  thankfuluess, 
And  melt  my  eyes  to  tears. 

5  But  drops  of  grief  can  ne'er  repay 

The  debt  of  love  I  owe; 
Here,  Lord,  I  give  myself  away, 
'Tis  all  that  I  can  do. 


129  (197).  CM. 

SAW  One  hanging  on  a   tree, 
In  agony  and  blood ; 
Who  fixed  His  languid  eyes  on  me, 
As  near  the  cross  I  stood. 


i 


2  Sure,  never,  till  my  latest  breath, 

Can  I  forget  that  look: 
It  seem'd  to  charge  me  with  His  death, 
Though  not  a  word  He  spoke. 

3  Alas!   I  knew  not  what  I  did  — 

But  now  my  tears  are  vain; 
Where  shall  my  trembling  soul  be  hid, 
For  I  the  Lord  have  slain ! 

4  A,  second  look  He  gave,  that  said, 

"I  freely  all  forgive: 
111 


130  CHRIST: 

This  blood  is  for  thy  ransom   paid ; 
I  die  that  thou  may'st  live." 

5  Thus  while  His  death  my  sin  displays 
In  all   its  blackest  hue, 
Such  is  the  mystery  of  grace, 
It  seals  my  pardon   too ! 


o 


130  (788).  7s  &  6s. 

SACRED  Head,  now  wounded, 
With  grief  and  shame  wcigh'd  down ! 
Now  scornfully  surrounded 

With  thorns,  Thine  only  crown  ! 
0  sacred  Head,  what  glory, 

What  bliss,  till  now,  was  Thine ! 
Yet,  though  despised  and  gory, 
I  joy  to  call  Thee  mine. 

How  art  Thou  pale  with  anguish, 

With  sore  abuse  and  scorn  ! 
How  does  that  visage  languish 

Which  once  was  bright  as  morn! 
Thy  grief  and  Thy  compassion 

Were  all  for  sinners'  gain  ; 
Mine,  mine  was  the  transgression, 

But  Thine  the  deadly  pain. 

What  language  shall  I  borrow 

To  thank  Thee,  dearest  Friend, 
For  this  Thy  dying  sorrow, 

Thy  pity  without  end  ! 
Lord,  make  me  Thine  for  ever, 

Nor  let  me  faithless  prove ; 
Oli,  let  me  never,  never 

Abuse  such  dying  love! 
112 


HIS    SUFFERINGS    AND    DEATH.        131 

4  Forbid  that  I  should  leave  Thee; 

0  Jesus,  leave  not  me ; 
By  faith  I  would  receive  Thee ; 

Thy  blood  can  make  me  free ; 
When  strength  and  comfort  languish, 

And  I  must  hence  depart, 
Release  me  then  from  anguish, 

By  Thine  own  wounded  heart. 

131  (141).  S.  M. 

BEHOLD  th'  amazing  sight, 
The  Saviour  lifted  high! 
Behold  the  Son  of  God's  delight 
Expire  in  agony? 

2  For  whom,  for  whom,  my  heart, 

Were  all  these  sorrows  borne! 
Why  did  He  feel  that  piercing  smart, 
And  meet  that  various  scorn? 

3  For  love  of  us  He  bled, 

And  all  in  torture  died ; 
'Twas  love  that  bow'd  His  fainting  head, 
And  oped  His  gushing  side. 

4  In  sympathy  of  love 

Let  all  the  earth  combine; 
And,  drawn  by  cords  so  gentle,  prove 
The  energy  divine. 

5  In  Him  our  hearts  unite, 

Nor  share  His  griefs  alone, 
But  from  His  cross  pursue  their  flight 
To  His  triumphant  throne. 
H  113 


132  cheist: 

132  (126).  8s  &  7s. 

"  O  TRICKEN,  smitten,  and  afflicted," 

O     See  Him  dying  on  the  tree ! 
'Tis  the  Christ  by  man  rejected; 

Yes,  my  soul,  't  is  He,  't  is  He ! 
"Tis  the  long-expected  Prophet, 

David's  Son,  yet  David's  Lord ; 
Proofs  I  see  sufficient  of  it: 

'Tis  a  true  and  faithful  word. 

2  Tell  me,  ye  who  hear  Him  groaning, 

Was  there  ever  grief  like  His? 
Friends  through  fear  His  cause  disowning, 

Foes  insulting  His  distress : 
Many  hands  were  raised  to  wound  Him, 

None  would  interpose  to  save ; 
But  the  deepest  stroke  that  pierced  Him 

Was  the  stroke  that  Justice  gave. 

3  Ye  who  think  of  sin  but  lightly, 

Nor  suppose  the  evil  great ; 
Here  may  view  its  nature  rightly, 

Here  its  guilt  may  estimate. 
Mark  the  sacrifice  appointed ! 

See  Who  bears  the  awful  load  ; 
'T  is  the  Word,  the  Lord's  Anointed, 

Son  of  man,  and  Son  of  God. 

4  Here  we  have  a  firm  foundation ; 

Here 's  the  refuge  of  the  lost ; 
Christ 's  the  Rock  of  our  salvation  : 

His  the  name  of  which  we  boast : 
Lamb  of  God  for  sinners  wounded ! 

Sacrifice  to  cancel  guilt! 
None  shall  ever  be  confounded 

Who  on  Him  their  hope  have  built. 
114 


HIS    SUFFERINGS    AND    DEATH.       133,134 


133.  8s&7s. 

N  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory, 

Tow'ring  o'er  the  wrecks  of  time; 
All  the  light  of  sacred  story 
Gathers  round  its  head  sublime. 


i 


2  When  the  woes  of  life  o'ertake  me, 

Hopes  deceive  and  fears  annoy, 
Never  shall  the  cross  forsake  me: 
Lo!   it  glows  with  peace  and  joy. 

3  When  the  sun  of  bliss  is  beaming 

Light  and  love  upon  my  way, 
From  the  cross  the  radiance  streaming, 
Adds  new  lustre  to  the   day. 

4  Bane  and  blessing,  pain  and  pleasure, 

By  the   cross   are  sanctified ; 
Peace  is  there  that  knows  no  measure, 
Joys  that  through   all  time   abide. 

5  In  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory, 

Tow'ring  o'er  the  wrecks  of  time ; 
All  the  light  of  sacred  story 
Gathers  round  its  head  sublime. 


134  (131).  C.  M. 

OW  condescending  and  how  kind 
Was  God's  eternal  Son  ! 
Our  mis'ry  reach'd  His  heavenly  mind, 
And  pity  brought  Him   down. 


k 


2  This  was  compassion  like  a   God, 
That  when  the  Saviour  knew 
The  price  of  pardon  was   His  blood, 
His  pity  ne'er  withdrew. 
115 


135  Christ: 

3  Now,  though  He  reigns  exalted  high, 

His  love  is  still  as  great : 
Well   He  remembers  Calvary, 
Nor  should  His  saints  forget. 

4  Here  we  receive  repeated  seals 

Of  Jesus'   dying  love : 
Hard   is  the  heart  that  never  feels 
One  soft  affection  move. 

5  Here  let  our  hearts  begin  to  melt, 

While  we  His  death  record, 
And  with   our  joy  for  pardon'd  guilt, 
Mourn  that  we  pierced  the  Lord. 


HIS  WORK  OF  ATONEMENT. 

520).  S.  M. 

OT  all  the  blood  of  beasts, 
On  Jewish  altars  slain, 
Could  give  the  guilty  conscience  peace, 
Or  wash  away  the  stain. 


w 


2  But  Christ,  the  heavenly  Lamb, 

Takes  all  our  sins  away ; 
A  sacrifice  of  nobler  name, 
And  richer  blood  than  they. 

3  My  faith  would  lay  her  hand 

On   that  dear  head  of  Thine, 
While  as  a  penitent  I  stand, 
And  there  confess  my  sin. 

4  My  soul  looks  back  to  see 

The  burden  Thou  didst  bear, 
When  hanging  on  the  cursed   tree, 
And  hopes  her  guilt  was  there. 
116 


HIS    WORK    OF    ATONEMENT.  136 

5  Believing,  we  rejoice 

To  see  the  curse  remove; 
We  bless  the  Lamb  with  cheerful  voice, 
And  sing  His  bleeding  love. 

136  (327).  CM. 

THERE  is  a  fountain  fill'd  with  blood 
Drawn  from  Immanuel's  veins  ; 
And  sinners  plunged  beneath  that  flood 
Lose  all  their  guilty  stains. 

2  The  dying  thief  rejoiced  to  see 

That  fountain  in  his  day; 
Oh,  there  may  I,  though  vile  as  he, 
Wash  all  my  sins  away! 

3  Dear  dying  Lamb,  Thy  precious  blood 

Shall  never  lose  its  power, 
Till  all  the  ransom'd  church  of  God 
Be  saved,  to  sin  no  more. 

4  E'er  since,  by  faith,  I  saw  the  stream 

Thy  flowing  wounds  supply, 
Redeeming  love  has  been  my  theme, 
And  shall  be  till  I  die. 

5  Then,  in  a  nobler,  sweeter  song, 

I  '11  sing  Thy  power  to  save ; 
When  this  poor  lisping,  stamm'ring  tongue 
Lies  silent  in  the  grave. 

6  Lord,  I  believe  Thou  hast  prepared 

(Unworthy  though  I  be) 
For  me  a  blood-bought  free  reward, 
A  golden  harp  for  me! 
117 


137,138  Christ: 

7  'Tis  strung  and  tuned  for  endless  years, 
And  form'd  by  power  divine ; 
To  sound  in  God  the  Father's  ears 
No  other  name  but  Thine. 

137  (322).  L.  M. 

ENSLAVED  by  sin,  and  bound  in  chains, 
Beneath  its  dreadful  tyrant  sway, 
And  doom'd  to  everlasting  pains, 
We  wretched  guilty  captives  lay. 

2  Nor  gold  nor  gems  could  buy  our  peace ; 

Nor  the  whole  world's  collected  store 
Suffice  to  purchase  our  release; 

A  thousand  worlds  were  all  too  poor. 

3  Jesus,  the  Lord,  the  mighty  God, 

An  all-sufficient  ransom  paid : 
Oh,  matchless  price !  His  precious  blood 
For  vile,  rebellious  traitors  shed. 

4  Jesus  the  sacrifice  became 

To  rescue  guilty  souls  from  hell ; 
The  spotless,  bleeding,  dying  Lamb, 
Beneath  avenging  justice  fell. 

5  Amazing  goodness!  love  divine! 

Oh,  may  our  grateful  hearts  adore 
The  matchless  grace ;  nor  yield  to  sin, 
Nor  wear  its  cruel  fetters  more! 

138  (139).  8s,  7s  &  4s. 

HARK !  the  voice  of  love  and  mercy 
Sounds  aloud  from  Calvary ! 
See!  it  rends  the  rocks  asunder, 

Shakes  the  earth,  and  veils  the  sky ! 

"  It  is  finish'd !  " 
Hear  the  dying  Saviour  cry ! 
118 


HIS    WORK    OF    ATONEMENT.  139 

2  It  is  finish'd  !  —  Oh,  what  pleasure 

Do  these  charming  words  afford! 
Heavenly  blessings,  without  measure, 
Flow  to  us  through  Christ  the  Lord! 

It  is  finish'd! 
Saints,  the  dying  words  record. 

3  Finish'd  all  the  types  and  shadows 

Of  the  ceremonial  law ! 
Finish'd  all  that  God  had  promised ; 
Death  and  hell  no  more  shall  awe. 

It  is  finish'd! 
Saints,  from  hence  your  comfort  draw. 

4  Tune  your  harps  anew,  ye  seraphs, 

Join  to  sing  the  pleasing  theme ; 
All  in  earth,  and  all  in  heaven, 
Join  to  praise  Immanuel's  name: 

Hallelujah! 
Glory  to  the  bleeding  Lamb ! 

139  (348).  C.  M. 

DEAREST  of  all  the  names  above, 
My  Jesus,  and  my  God, 
Who  can  resist  Thy  heavenly  love, 
Or  trifle  with  Thy  blood  ? 

2  'T  is  by  the  merits  of  Thy  death 

The  Father  smiles  again ; 
'Tis  by  Thine  interceding  breath 
The  Spirit  dwells  with  men. 

3  Till  God  in  human  flesh  I  see, 

My  thoughts  no  comfort  find ; 
The  holy,  just  and  sacred  Three 
Are  terrors  to  my  mind. 
119 


140  christ: 

4  But  if  ImmanuePs  face  appear, 

My  hope,  my  joy  begins ; 
His  name  forbids  my  slavish  fear, 
His  grace  removes  my  sins. 

5  While  Jews  on  their  own  law  rely, 

And  Greeks  of  wisdom  boast, 
I  love  th'  incarnate  mystery, 
And  there  I  fix  my  trust. 


140  (144).  L.  M. 

E  dies!  the  Friend  of  sinners  dies! 
Lo  !  Salem's  daughters  weep  around  ; 
A  solemn  darkness  veils  the  skies, 

A  solemn   trembling  shakes  the  ground. 


H 


2  Here's  love  and  grief  beyond  degree: 

The  Lord  of  glory  dies  for  men! 
But  lo! — what  sudden  joys  we  see! 
Jesus,  the  dead,  revives  again. 

3  The  rising   God  forsakes  the  tomb, 

In  vain  the  tomb  forbids  His  rise : 
Cherubic  legions  guard  Him  home, 
And  shout  Him  welcome  to  the  skies. 

4  Break  off  your  tears,  ye  saints,  and  tell 

How  high  our  great  Deliv'rer  reigns ; 
Sing  how  He  spoil'd  the  hosts  of  hell, 
And  led  the  monster  Death  in  chains. 

5  Say :   "  Live  for  ever,  wondrous  King ! 

Born  to  redeem,  and  strong  to  save ! " 
Then  ask  the  monster :  "  Where  's  thy  sting  ? 
And  where 's   thy  vict'ry,  boasting  grave?" 
120 


HIS    INTERCESSION.  141,  142 

141.  C.  M. 

THOU  art  my  hiding-place,  O  Lord ! 
In  Thee  I  put  my  trust, 
Encouraged  by  Thy  holy  word  — 
A  feeble  child  of  dust. 

2  I  have  no  argument  beside, 

I  urge  no  other  plea ; 
And  'tis  enough  the  Saviour  died, 
The  Saviour  died  for  me! 

3  When  storms  of  fierce  temptation  beat, 

And  furious  foes  assail, 
My  refuge  is  the  mercy-seat, 
My  hope  within  the  vail. 

4  And  when  Thine  awful  voice  commands 

This  body  to  decay, 
And  life,  in  its  last  lingering  sands, 
Is  ebbing  fast  away;  — 

5  Then,  though  it  be  in  accents  weak, 

My  voice  shall  call  on  Thee, 
And  ask  for  strength  in  death  to  speak, 
"  My  Saviour  died  for  me." 

HIS  INTERCESSION. 

142  (157).  H.  M. 

AKISE,  my  soul,  arise, 
Shake  off  thy  guilty  fears, 
The  bleeding  Sacrifice 

In  my  behalf  appears  ; 
Before  the  throne  my  Surety  stands, 
My  name  is  written  on  His  hands. 

2  He  ever  lives  above, 
For  me  to  intercede; 
121 


143  christ: 

His  all-redeeming  love, 

His  precious  blood  to  plead ; 
His  blood  atoned  for  all  our  race, 
And  sprinkles  now  the  throne  of  grace. 

3  Five  bleeding  wounds  He  bears, 

Received  on  Calvary ; 
They  pour  effectual  prayers, 

They  strongly  speak  for  me ; 
Forgive  him,  oh,  forgive,  they  cry, 
Nor  let  that  ransom'd  sinner  die. 

4  The  Father  hears  Him  pray, 

His  dear  anointed  One; 
He  cannot  turn  away, 

Cannot  refuse  His  Son ; 
His  Spirit  answers  to  the  blood, 
And  tells  me  I  am  born  of  God. 

5  My  God  is  reconciled, 

His  pard'ning  voice  I  hear : 
He  owns  me  for  His  child, 

I  can  no  longer  fear; 
With  confidence  I  now  draw  nigh, 
And,   "  Father,  Abba  Father !  "  cry. 


143  (789).  L.M. 

E  lives,  the  great  Redeemer  lives, 
What  joy  the  blest  assurance  gives ! 
And  now,  before  His  Father,  God, 
Pleads  the  full  merit  of  His  blood. 


H 


2  Repeated  crimes  awake  our  fears, 

And  justice  arm'd  with  frowns  appears  ; 
But  in   the  Saviour's  lovely  face 
Sweet  mercy  smiles,  and  all  is  peace. 

122 


HIS    INTERCESSION.  144 

3  Hence,  then,  ye  black,  despairing  thoughts! 
Above  our  fears,  above  our  faults, 

His  powerful  intercessions  rise, 
And  guilt  recedes  and  terror  dies. 

4  In  ev'ry  dark,  distressful  hour, 
When  sin   and  Satan  join  their  power, 
Let  this  dear  hope  repel  the  dart, 
That  Jesus  bears  us  on  His  heart. 

5  Great  Advocate,  Almighty  Friend  — 
On  Him  our  humble  hopes  depend: 
Our  cause  can  never,  never  fail, 
For  Jesus  pleads,  and  must   prevail. 

144.  H.  M. 

JESUS,  my  great  High  Priest, 
Offer'd  His  blood  and  died; 
My  guilty  conscience  seeks 

No  sacrifice  beside. 
•His  powerful  blood  did  once  atone, 
And  now  it  pleads  before  the  throne. 

2  To  this  dear  Surety's  hand 

Will  I  commit  my  cause; 
He  answers  and  fulfils 

His  Father's  broken  laws. 
Behold  my  soul  at  freedom  set ; 
My  Surety  paid  the  dreadful  debt. 

3  My  Advocate  appears 

For  my  defence  on  high ; 
The  Father  bows   His  ears, 

And  lays  His  thunder  by. 
Not  all  that  hell  or  sin  can  say, 
Shall  turn  His  heart,  His  love  away. 
123 


145,  146  christ: 

4  Should  all    the  hosts  of  death, 

And  powers  of  hell  unknown, 
Put  their  most  dreadful  forms 

Of  rage  and  mischief  on, 
I  shall   be  safe,  for  Christ  displays 
Superior  power  and  guardian  grace. 

145.  H.  M. 

TH'  atoning  work  is  done, 
The  Victim's  blood  is  shed, 
And  Jesus  now  is  gone 

His  people's  cause  to  plead : 
He  stands  in  heaven  their  great  High  Priest, 
And  bears  their  names  upon  His  breast. 

2  No  temple  made  with  hands 

His  place  of  service  is ; 
In  heaven  itself  He  stands, 

A  heavenly  priesthood  His : 
In  Him  the  shadows  of  the  law 
Are  all  fulfill'd,  and  now  withdraw. 

3  And  though  awhile  He  be 

Hid  from  the  eyes  of  men, 
His  people  look  to  see 

Their  great  High  Priest  again : 
In  brightest  glory  He  will  come, 
And  take  His  waiting  people  home. 


146.  8s  &  6. 

THOU,  the  contrite  sinners'  Friend! 
Who,  loving,  lov'st  them  to  the  end, 
On  this  alone  my  hopes  depend, 
That  Thou  wilt  plead  for  me. 


o 


2  When  weary  in  the  Christian  race, 
Far  off  appears  my  resting-place, 
12-4 


HIS    INTERCESSION.  147 

And,  fainting,  I  mistrust  Thy  grace, 
Then,  Saviour,  plead  for  me. 

3  When  I  have  err'd  and  gone  astray, 
Afar  from  Thine  and  wisdom's  way, 
And  see  no  glimmering,  guiding  ray, 

Still,  Saviour,  plead  for  me. 

4  When  Satan,  by  my  sins  made  bold, 
Strives  from  Thy  cross  to  loose  my  hold, 
Then  with  Thy  pitying  arms  enfold, 

And  plead,  oh,  plead  for  me ! 

5  And  when  my  dying  hour  draws  near, 
Darken'd  with  anguish,  guilt  and  fear, 
Then  to  my  fainting  sight  appear, 

Pleading  in  heaven  for  me. 

6  When  the  full  light  of  heavenly  day 
Reveals  my  sins  in  dread  array, 

Say  Thou  hast  wash'd  them  all  away ; 
Oh,  say  Thou  plead'st.for  me! 

147.  L.  M. 

JESUS,  my  Advocate  above, 
My  Friend  before  the  throne  of  love, 
If  now  for  me  prevails  Thy  prayer, 
If  now  I  find  Thee  pleading  there, — 

2  If  Thou  the  secret  wish  convey, 

And  sweetly  prompt  my  heart  to  pray,  — 
Hear,  and  my  weak  petitions  join, 
Almighty  Advocate,  to  Thine. 

3  Jesus,  my  heart's  desire  obtain  ; 
My  earnest  suit  present,  and  gain : 
My  fulness  of  corruption  show ; 
The  knowledge  of  myself  bestow. 

125 


148,  149  PRAISE    TO    CHRIST. 

4  Save  me  from  death ;  from  hell  set  free ; 
Death,  hell,  are  but  the  want  of  Thee : 
My  life,  my  only  heaven  Thou  art ;  — 
Oh,  might  I  feel  Thee  in  my  heart ! 

148.  L.  M.  6  1. 

WEARY  of  wand'ring  from  my  God, 
And  now  made  willing  to  return, 
I  hear,  and  bow  beneath  the  rod  ; 

For  Thee,  not  without  hope,  I  mourn : 
I  have  an  Advocate  above, 
A  Friend  before  the  throne  of  love. 

2  O  Jesus!   full  of  truth    and  grace, 

More  full  of  grace  than  I   of  sin  ; 
Yet  once  again  I  seek  Thy  face; 

Open  Thine  arms  and  take  me  in ; 
And  freely  my  backslidings  heal, 
And  love  the  faithless  sinner  still. 

3  Thou  know'st  the  way  to  bring  me  back, 

My  fallen  spirit   to  restore; 
Oh,  for  Thy  truth  and   mercy's  sake, 

Forgive,  and  bid   me  sin  no  more ! 
The  ruins  of  my  soul  repair, 
And  make  my  heart  a  house  of  prayer. 


PRAISE  TO  CHRIST. 

149  (845).  C.  M. 

ALL  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  name ! 
Let  angels  prostrate  fall ; 
Bring  forth  the  royal  diadem, 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all. 


2  Crown  Him,  ye  martyrs  of  our  God, 
Who  from  His  altar  call ; 
12G 


PRAISE    TO    CHRIST.  150 

Extol  the  stem  of  Jesse's  rod, 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all ! 

3  Ye  chosen  seed  of  Israel's  race, 

A  remnant  weak  and  small, 
Hail  Him  who  saves  you  by  His  grace, 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all ! 

4  Ye  Gentile  sinners,  ne'er  forget 

The  wormwood  and  the  gall ; 
Go,  spread  your  trophies  at  His  feet, 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all ! 

5  Let  ev'ry  kindred,  ev'ry  tribe, 

On  this  terrestrial  ball, 
To  Him  all  majesty  ascribe, 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all! 

6  Oh,  that  with  yonder  sacred  throng, 

We  at  His  feet  may  fall ! 
"We'll  join  the  everlasting  song, 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all ! 

3(346).  8s&7s. 

HAIL !  Thou  once  despised  Jesus ! 
Hail!  Thou  Galilean  King! 
Thou  didst  suffer  to  release  us ; 

Thou  didst  free  salvation  bring: 
Hail!  Thou  agonizing  Saviour, 

Bearer  of  our  sin  and  shame! 
By  Thy  merits  we  find  favor ; 

Life  is  given  through  Thy  name. 

2  Paschal  Lamb,  by  God  appointed, 
All  our  sins  on  Thee  were  laid ; 
By  almighty  love  anointed, 

Thou  hast  full  atonement  made : 
127 


151  CHRIST. 

All  Thy  people  are  forgiven 

Through  the  virtue  of  Thy  blood  ; 

Open'd  is  the  gate  of  heaven ; 

Peace  is  made  'twixt  man  and  God. 

3  Jesus,  hail !  enthroned  in  glory, 

There  forever  to  abide! 
All  the  heavenly  host  adore  Thee, 

Seated  at  Thy  Father's  side ; 
There  for  sinners  Thou  art  pleading; 

There  Thou  dost  our  place  prepare; 
Ever  for  us  interceding, 

Till  in  glory  we  appear, 

4  Worship,  honor,  power,  and  blessing, 

Thou  art  worthy  to  receive; 
Loudest  praises,  without  ceasing, 

Meet  it  is  for  us  to  give: 
Help,  ye  bright,  angelic  spirits ! 

Bring  your  sweetest,  noblest  lays ! 
Help  to  sing  our  Saviour's  merits ; 

Help  to  chant  Immanuel's  praise. 


151(337).  CM. 

OH,  for  a  thousand  tongues  to  sing 
My  dear  Redeemer's  praise ; 
The  glories  of  my  God  and  King, 
The  triumphs  of  His  grace! 


2  My  gracious  Master  and  my  God, 

Assist  me  to  proclaim, 
To  spread  through  all   the  earth  abroad 
The  honors  of  Thy  name. 

3  Jesus,  the  name  that  calms  our  fears, 

That  bids  our  sorrows  cease; 
'Tis  music  in  the  sinner's  ears; 
'Tis  life,  and  health,  and  peace. 

128 


PRAISE    TO    CHRIST.  152,  153 

4  He  breaks  the  power  of  reigning  sin, 
He  sets  the  pris'ner  free; 
His  blood  can  make  the  foulest  clean ; 
His  blood  avail'd  for  me. 

152.  c.  M. 

JESUS,  our  Head,  once  crown'd  with  thorns, 
Is  crown'd  with  glory  now ; 
Heaven's  royal  diadem  adorns 
The  mighty  Victor's  brow. 

2  Delight  of  all  who  dwell  above, 

The  joy  of  saints  below; 
To  us  still  manifest  Thy  love, 
That  we  its  depths  may  know. 

3  To  us  Thy  cross,  with  all  its  shame, 

With  all  its  grace,  be  given ; 
Though  earth  disowns  Thy  lowly  name, 
All  worship  it  in  heaven. 

4  Who  suffer  with  Thee,  Lord,  below, 

Will  reign  with  Thee  above ; 
Then  let  it  be  our  joy  to  know 
This  way  of  peace  and  love. 

5  To  us  thy  cross  is  life  and  health, 

Though  shame  and  death  to  Thee; 
On  earth,  it  is  our  joy  and  wealth, 
In  heaven,  our  crown  shall  be. 


153(777).  7s&Gs. 

AIL  to  the  Lord's  Anointed, 
Great  David's  greater  Son ! 
Hail,  in  the  time  appointed, 
His  reign  on  earth  begun ! 
I  129 


H 


154  CHRIST. 

He  comes  to  break  oppression, 
To  set  the  captive  free, 

To  take  away  transgression, 
And  rule  in  equity. 

2  He  comes  with  succor  speedy, 

To  those  who  suffer  wrong; 
To  help  the  poor  and  needy, 

And  bid  the  weak  be  strong; 
To  give  them   songs  for  sighing, 

Their  darkness  turn  to  light, 
Whose  souls,  condemn'd  and  dying, 

Were  precious  in  His  sight. 

3  He  shall  descend  like  showers 

Upon  the  fruitful  earth, 
And   love  and  joy,  like  flowers, 

Spring   in   His   path  to  birth  ; 
Before  Him,  on  the  mountains, 

Shall   peace,  the  herald,  go; 
And  righteousness,  in  fountains, 

From  hill   to  valley  flow. 

4  For  Him  shall  prayer  unceasing, 

And   daily  vows  ascend, 
His  kingdom  still  increasing, 

A  kingdom  without  end: 
The  tide  of    time  shall  never 

His  covenant  remove : 
His  name  shall  stand  for  ever; 

That  name  to  us  is  love. 


154  (325).  8s  &  7s 

HAIL!  my  ever  blessed  Jesus, 
Only  Thee  I  wish  to  sing ; 
To  my  soul  Thy  name  is  precious, 
Thou  my  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King. 
130 


PRAISE    TO    CHRIST.  155 

Oh,  what  mercy  flows  from  heaven, 

Oh,  what  joy  and  happiness  ! 
Love  I  much?     I've  much  forgiven; 

I'm  a  miracle  of  grace. 

2  Once  with  Adam's  race  in  ruin, 

Unconcern'd  in  sin  I  lay ; 
Swift  destruction  still  pursuing, 

Till  my  Saviour  pass'd  this  way. 
Witness,  all  ye  hosts  of  heaven, 

My  Redeemer's  tenderness ; 
Love  I   much?     I've  much  forgiven; 

I'm  a  miracle  of  grace. 

3  Sing,  ye  bright  angelic  choir, 

Praise  the  Lamb  enthroned  above ; 
Whilst  astonish'd,  I  admire 

God's  free  grace  and  boundless  love. 
That  blest  moment  I  received  Him, 

FiU'd  my  soul  with  joy  and  peace; 
Love  I  much?     I've  much  forgiven; 

I'm  a  miracle  of  grace. 

155  (349).  C.  M. 

PLUNGED  in  a  gulf  of  dark  despair 
We  wretched  sinners  lay, 
Without  one  cheerful  beam  of  hope, 
Or  spark  of  glimm'ring  day. 

2  With  pitying  eyes  the  Prince  of  Grace 

Beheld  our  helpless  grief, 
He  saw,  and  (oh,  amazing  love!) 
'  He  ran  to  our  relief. 

3  Down  from  the  shining  seats  above 

With  joyful  haste  He  fled, 
Enter'd  the  grave  in  mortal  flesh, 
And  dwelt  among  the  dead. 
181 


156  CHRIST. 

4  He  spoil'd  the  powers  of  darkness  thus, 

And  brake  our  iron  chains ; 
Jesus  has  freed  our  captive  souls 
From  everlasting  pains. 

5  Oh,  for  this  love  let  rocks  and  hills 

Their  lasting  silence  break, 
And  all  harmonious  human  tongues 
The  Saviour's  praises  speak. 

6  Angels,  assist  our  mighty  joys, 

Strike  all  your  harps  of  gold  ; 
But  when  you  raise  your  highest  notes, 
His  love  can  ne'er  be  told. 


156(353).  CM. 

TO  our  Redeemer's  glorious  name 
Awake  the  sacred  song! 
Oh,  may  His  love,  immortal  flame, 
Tune  ev'ry  heart  and  tongue ! 

2  His  love  what  mortal  thought  can  reach ! 

What  mortal  tongue  display ! 
Imagination's  utmost  stretch 
In  wonder  dies  away. 

3  He  left  His  radiant  throne  on  high, 

Left  the  bright  realms  of  bliss, 
And  came  to  earth  to  bleed  and  die! 
Was  ever  love  like  this? 

4  Dear  Lord,  while  we  adoring  pay 

Our  humble  thanks  to  Thee, 
May  every  heart  with  rapture  say, 
"  The  Saviour  died  for  me." 
132 


PRAISE    TO    CHRIST.  157 

5  Oh,  may  the  sweet,  the  blissful  theme 
Fill  ev'ry  heart  and  tongue : 
Till  strangers  love  Thy  charming  name, 
And  join  the  sacred  song. 

157  (791).  C.  M. 

MAJESTIC  sweetness  sits  enthroned 
Upon  the  Saviour's  brow ; 
His  head  with  radiant  glories  crown'd, 
His  lips  with  grace  o'erflow. 

2  No  mortal  can  with  Him  compare 

Among  the  sons  of  men; 
Fairer  is  He  than  all  the  fair 
Who  fill  the  heavenly  train. 

3  He  saw  me  plunged  in  deep  distress, 

And  flew  to  my  relief; 
For  me  He  bore  the  shameful  cross, 
And  carried  all  my  grief. 

4  To  Him  I  owe  my  life  and  breath, 

And  all  the  joys  I  have; 
He  makes  me  triumph  over  death, 
And  saves  me  from  the  grave. 

5  To  heaven,  the  place  of  His  abode, 

He  brings  my  weary  feet, 
Shows  me  the  glories  of  my  God, 
And  makes  my  joys  complete. 

6  Since  from  His  bounty  I  receive 

Such  proofs  of  love  divine, 
Had  I  a  thousand  hearts  to  give, 
Lord,  they  should  all  be  Thine. 
133 


158,  159  christ, 


158.  6s  &  4s. 

GLOKY  to  God  on  high! 
Let  heaven  and  earth  reply, 
"  Praise  ye  His  name !  " 
His  love  and  grace  adore, 
Who  all  our  sorrows  bore; 
Sing  loud  forevermore, 
"Worthy  the  Lamb!" 

2  While  they  around  the  throne 
Cheerfully  join  in  one, 

Praising  His  name, — 
Ye  who  have  felt  His  blood 
Sealing  your  peace  with  God, 
Sound  His  dear  name  abroad, 

"  Worthy  the  Lamb  !  " 

3  Join,  all  ye  ransom'd  race, 
Our  Lord  and  God  to  bless: 

Praise  ye  His  name ! 
In  Him  we  will  rejoice, 
And  make  a  joyful  noise, 
Shouting  with  heart  and  voice, 

"  Worthy  the  Lamb !  " 

4  Soon  must  we  change  our  place, 
Yet  will  we  never  cease 

Praising  His  name : 
To  Him  our  songs  we  bring; 
Hail  Him  our  gracious  King; 
And  through  all  ages  sing, 

"  Worthy  the  Lamb !  " 

159  (326).  G  P.  M. 

kH,  could  I  speak  the  matchless  worth, 
'     Oh,  could  I  sound  the  glories  forth 
Which  in  my  Saviour  shine, 
134 


o 


PRAISE    TO    CHRIST.  160 

I'd  soar  and  touch  the  heavenly  strings, 
And  vie  with  Gabriel,  while  he  sings, 
In  notes  almost  divine. 

2  I'd  sing  the  precious  blood  He  spilt, 
My  ransom  from  the  dreadful  guilt 

Of  sin  and  wrath  divine ; 
I'd  sing  His  glorious  righteousness, 
In  which  all  perfect  heavenly  dress 

My  soul  shall  ever  shine. 

3  I'd  sing  the  characters  He  bears, 
And  all  the  forms  of  love  He  wears, 

Exalted  on  His  throne  : 
In  loftiest  songs  of  sweetest  praise, 
I  would  to  everlasting  days 

Make  all  His  glories  known. 

4  Well,  the  delightful  day  will  come, 
When  my  dear  Lord  will  bring  me  home, 

And  I  shall  see  His  face ; 
Then  with  my  Saviour,  brother,  friend, 
A  blest  eternity  I'll  spend 

Triumphant  in  His  grace. 

160  (136).  C.  M. 

COME,  let  us  join  our  cheerful  songs 
With  angels  round  the  throne; 
Ten  thousand  thousand  are  their  tongues, 
But  all  their  joys  are  one. 

2  "Worthy  the  Lamb  that  died,"  they  cry, 

"To  be  exalted  thus;" 
"Worthy  the  Lamb,"  our  lips  reply, 
"  For  He  was  slain  for  us." 

3  Jesus  is  worthy  to  receive 

Honor  and  power  divine ; 
135 


161,162  CHRIST. 

And  blessings  more  than  we  can  give, 
Be,  Lord,  for  ever  Thine. 

4  Let  all  that  dwell  above  the  sky, 
And  air,  and  earth,  and  seas, 
Conspire  to  lift  Thy  glories  high, 
And  speak  Thine  endless  praise! 


161  (159).  L.M. 

NOW  let  us  raise  our  cheerful  strains, 
And  join  the  blissful  choir  above ; 
There  our  exalted  Saviour  reigns, 

And  there  they  sing  His  wondrous  love. 


2  Jesus,  who  once  upon  the  tree 

In  agonizing  pains  expired, 
To  save  us  rebels  —  yes,  'tis  He! 

How  bright,  how  lovely,  how  admired  ! 

3  Jesus,  who  died  that  we  might  live, 

Died  in  the  wretched  traitor's  place ; 
Oh,  what  returns  can  mortals  give 
For  such  immeasurable  grace! 

4  Yet,  though  for  bounty  so  divine 

We  ne'er  can  equal  honors  raise, 
Jesus,  may  all  our  hearts  be  Thine, 

And  all  our  tongues  proclaim  Thy  praise. 

162.  8s  &  7s. 

HAKK!  ten  thousand  harps  and  voices 
Sound  the  note  of  praise  above : 
Jesus  reigns,  and  heaven  rejoices ; 

Jesus  reigns,  the  God  of  love : 
See,  He  sits  on  yonder  throne ; 
Jesus  rules  the  world  alone. 
136 


PRAISE    TO    CHRIST.  163 

2  King  of  glory,  reign  for  ever ! 

Thine  an  everlasting  crown: 
Nothing  from  Thy  love  shall  sever 

Those  whom  Thou  hast  made  Thine  own: 
Happy  objects  of  Thy  grace, 
Destined  to  behold  Thy  face. 

3  Saviour,  hasten  Thine  appearing ; 

Bring,  oh,  bring,  the  glorious  day, 
"When  the  awful  summons  hearing, 

Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away ! 
Then,  with  golden  harps  we'll  sing, 
"  Glory,  glory  to  our  King !  " 

163  (332).  H.  M. 

JOIN  all  the  glorious  names 
Of  wisdom,  love,  and  power, 
That  ever  mortals  knew, 
That  angels  ever  bore: 
All  are  too  mean 

To  speak  His  worth; 
Too  mean  to  set 
My  Saviour  forth. 

2  But,  oh,   what  gentle  terms, 

What  condescending  ways, 
Doth  our  Redeemer  use 

To  teach  His  heavenly  grace! 
Mine  eyes  with  joy 

And  wonder  see 
What  forms  of  love 
He  bears  for  me. 

3  Array'd  in  mortal  flesh, 

He  like  an  angel  stands, 
And  holds  the  promises 
And  pardons  in  His  hands; 
137 


164  CHRIST. 

Commission'd  from 

His  Father's  throne, 
To  make  His  grace 

To  mortals  known. 

4  Great  Prophet  of  my  God! 

My  tongue  would  bless   Thy  name: 
By  Thee  the  joyful  news 
Of  our  salvation   came; 
The  joyful   news 

Of  sin  forgiven, 
Of  hell  subdued, 

And  peace  with  heaven. 

164(154).  L.M. 

WHAT  equal  honors  shall  we  bring 
To  Thee,  O  Lord  our  God,  the  Lamb, 
When  all  the  notes  that  angels  sing 
Are  far  inferior  to  Thy  name? 

2  Worthy  is  He  that  once  was  slain, 

The  Prince  of  peace  that  groan'd  and  died, 
Worthy  to  rise,  and  live,  and  reign 
At  His  Almighty  Father's  side. 

3  All  riches  are  His  native  right, 

Yet  He  sustain'd  amazing  loss : 
To  Him  ascribe  eternal  might, 

Who  nail'd  His  weakness  to  the  cross. 

4  Blessings  for  ever  on  the  Lamb, 

Who  bore  the  curse  for  wretched  men : 
Let  angels  sound  His  sacred  name, 
And  ev'ry  creature  say,  "  Amen  !  " 
138 


0' 


PRAISE    TO    CHRIST.  165,  166 

165  (160).  C.  M. 

^H,  the  delights,  the  heavenly  joys, 
The  glories  of  the  place, 
Where  Jesus  sheds  the  brightest  beams 
Of  His  o'erflowing  grace! 

2  Princes  to  His  imperial  name 

Bend  their  bright  sceptres  down ; 
Dominions,  thrones,  and  powers  rejoice 
To  see  Him  wear  the  crown. 

3  Archangels  sound  His  lofty  praise 

Through  ev'ry  heavenly  street ; 
And  lay  their  highest  honors  down, 
Submissive  at  His  feet. 

4  While  angels  shout  and  praise  their  King, 

Let  mortals  learn  their  strains : 
Let  all  the  earth  His  honors  sing ; 
O'er  all  the  earth  He  reigns. 

5  Now  to  the  Lamb,  that  once  was  slain, 

Be  endless  blessings  paid; 
Salvation,  glory,  joy,  remain 
Forever  on  Thy  head  ! 

6  Thou  hast  redeem'd  our  souls  with  blood, 

Hast  set  the  pris'ners  free, 
Hast  made  us  kings  and  priests  to  God, 
And  we  shall  reign  with  Thee. 

166  (330).  C.  M. 

JESUS,  in  Thy  transporting  name 
What  glories  meet  our  eyes ! 
Thou  art  the  seraph's  lofty  theme, 
The  wonder  of  the  skies. 

2  Well  might  the  heavens  with  wonder  view 
A  love  so  strange  as  Thine; 
139 


167,  168  christ. 

No  thought  of  angels  ever  knew 
Compassion  so  divine. 

3  And  didst  Thou,  Saviour,  leave  the  sky, 

To  sink  beneath  our  woes? 
Didst  Thou  descend  to  bleed  and  die 
For  Thy  rebellious  foes? 

4  Oh,  may  our  willing  hearts  confess 

Thy  sweet,  Thy  gentle  sway ; 
Glad  captives  of  Thy  matchless  grace, 
Thy  righteous  rule  obey. 

167  (810).  L.  M. 

GREAT  God!  to  what  a  glorious  height 
Hast  Thou  advanced  the  Lord,  Thy  Son ! 
Angels,  in  all  their  robes  of  light, 

Are  made  the  servants  of  His  throne. 

2  Before  His  feet  their  armies  wait, 

And  swift  as  flames  of  fire  they  move, 
To  manage  His  affairs  of  state, 
In  works  of  vengeance,  or  of  love. 

3  Now  they  are  sent  to  guide  our  feet, 

Up  to  the  gates  of  Thine  abode, 
Through  all  the  dangers  that  we  meet, 
In  trav'ling  o'er  the  heavenly  road. 

4  Lord!  when  we  leave  this  mortal  ground, 

And  Thou  shalt  bid   us  rise  and  come  — 
Send  Thy  beloved  angels  down, 
Safe  to  conduct  our  spirits  home. 

168  (350).  7s. 

JOW  begin  the  heavenly  theme, 
Sing  aloud  in  Jesus'  name! 
Ye,  who  His  salvation  prove, 
Triumph  in  redeeming  love. 
140 


N 


PRAISE    TO    CHRIST.  169 

2  Ye  who  see  the  Father's  grace, 
Beaming  in  the  Saviour's  face, 
As  to  heaven  ye  onward  move, 
Triumph  in  redeeming  love. 

3  Mourning  souls,  dry  up  your  tears, 
Banish  all  your  guilty  fears ; 

See  your  guilt  and  care  remove, 
Cancell'd  by  redeeming  love. 

4  Ye,  alas !  who  long  have  been 
Willing  slaves  of  death  and  sin, 
Now  from  bliss  no  longer  rove ; 
Stop,  and  taste  redeeming  love. 

169  (328).  L.  M. 

AWAKE,  my  soul,  in  joyful  lays, 
And  sing  thy  great  Redeemer's  praise ; 
He  justly  claims  a  song  from  me, 
His  loving-kindness,  oh,  how  free ! 

2  He  saw  me  ruin'd  in  the  fall, 
Yet  loved  me,  notwithstanding  all  ; 
He  saved  me  from  my  lost  estate, 
His  loving-kindness,  oh,  how  great ! 

3  Though  numerous  hosts  of  mighty  foes, 
Though  earth  and  hell  my  way  oppose, 
He  safely  leads  my  soul  along, 

His  loving-kindness,  oh,  how  strong! 

4  When  trouble,  like  a  gloomy  cloud, 
Has  gather'd  thick  and  thunder'd  loud, 
He  near  my  soul  has  always  stood, 
His  loving-kindness,  oh,  how  good ! 

5  Often  I  feel  my  sinful  heart 
Prone  from  my  Jesns  to  depart ; 

141 


170  christ: 

But  though  I  have  Him  oft  forgot, 
His  loving-kindness  changes  not. 

6  Soon  shall  I  pass  the  gloomy  vale, 
Soon  all  my  mortal  powers  must  fail ; 
Oh,  may  my  last  expiring  breath 
His  loving-kindness  sing  in  death. 

7  Then  let  me  mount  and  soar  away 
To  the  bright  world  of  endless  day ; 
And  sing,  with  rapture  and  surprise, 
His  loving-kindness  in  the  skies. 

170  (113).  lis  &  10s. 

BRIGHTEST  and  best  of  the  sons  of  the  morning! 
Dawn  on  our  darkness,  and  lend  us  Thine  aid ; 
Star  of  the  East,  the  horizon  adorning, 
Guide  where  our  infant  Redeemer  is  laid. 

2  Cold  on  His  cradle  the  dewdrops  are  shining ; 

Low  lies  His  head  with  the  beasts  of  the  stall : 
Angels  adore  Him  in  slumber  reclining, 
Maker,  and  Monarch,  and  Saviour  of  all ! 

3  Say,  shall  we  yield  Him,  in  costly  devotion, 

Odors  of  Edom,  and  off 'rings  divine  ? 
Gems  of  the  mountain,  and  pearls  of  the  ocean, 
Myrrh  from  the  forest,  or  gold  from  the  mine  ? 

4  Vainly  we  offer  each  ample  oblation  ; 

Vainly  with  gifts  would  His  favor  secure : 
Richer  by  far  is  the  heart's  adoration  ; 

Dearer  to  God  are  the  prayers  of  the  poor. 

5  Brightest  and  best  of  the  sons  of  the  morning ! 

Dawn  on  our  darkness,  and  lend  us  Thine  aid ; 
Star  of  the  East,  the  horizon  adorning, 
Guide  where  our  infant  Redeemer  is  laid. 
142 


PRAISE    TO    HIM.  171,  172 

171  (161).  L.  M. 

HEN,  marshall'd  on  the  nightly  plain, 
The  glitt'ring  hosts  bestud  the  sky, 
One  star  alone,  of  all  the  train, 
Can  fix  the  sinner's  wand'ring  eye. 


w 


2  Hark!  hark!  to  God  the  chorus  breaks, 

From  ev'ry  host,  from  ev'ry  gem ; 
But  one  alone  the  Saviour  speaks, 
It  is  the  Star  of  Bethlehem. 

3  Once  on  the  raging  seas  I  rode, 

The  storm  was  loud — the  night  was  dark, 
The  ocean  yawn'd — and  rudely  blow'd 
The  wind  that  toss'd  my  found'ring  bark. 

4  Deep  horror  then  my  vitals  froze, 

Death-struck,  I  ceased  the  tide  to  stem ; 
When  suddenly  a  star  arose  — 
It  was  the  Star  of  Bethlehem. 

5  It  was  my  guide,  my  light,  my  all ; 

It  bade  my  dark  forebodings  cease; 
And  through  the  storm  and  danger's  thrall, 
It  led  me  to  the  port  of  peace. 

6  Now  safely  moor'd — my  perils  o'er, 

I  '11  sing,  first  in  night's  diadem, 
Forever,  and  forevermore, 

The  Star— the  Star  of  Bethlehem! 

172  (336).  8s  &  7s 

LAMB  of  God,  we  fail  before  Thee, 
Humbly  trusting  in  Thy  cross ; 
That  alone  be  all  our  glory, 
All  things  else  are  only  dross. 
143 


173  christ: 

Thee  we  own  a  perfect  Saviour, 
Only  source  of  all  that 's  good. 

Ev'ry  grace  and  ev'ry  favor 

Comes  to  us  through  Jesus'  blood. 

2  Jesus  gives  us  true  repentance, 

By  His  Spirit  sent  from  heaven ; 
Whispers  this  transporting  sentence, 

"  Son,  thy  sins  are  all  forgiven." 
Faith  He  grants  us  to  believe  it, 

Grateful  hearts  His  love  to  prize: 
Want  we  wisdom?  He  must  give  it; 

Hearing  ears,  and  seeing  eyes. 

3  Jesus  gives  us  pure  affections, 

Wills  to  do  what  He  requires; 
Makes  us  follow  His  directions, 

And  what  He  commands — inspires. 
All  our  prayers,  and  all  our  praises, 

Rightly  offer'd  in  His  name: 
He  that  dictates  them  is  Jesus ; 

He  that  answers  is  the  same. 

173.  7s. 

TESUS,  Sun  of  Righteousness, 
Brightest  beam  of  love  divine, 
With   the  early  morning  rays 

Do  Thou   on   our  darkness  shine, 
And  dispel,  with  purest  light, 
All   our  long  and  gloomy  night ! 

2  Like   the  sun's   reviving  ray, 

May  Thy  love,  with  tender  glow, 
All   our  coldness  melt  away, 

Warm,   and  cheer  us  forth   to  go, 
Gladly  serve  Thee,  and  obey 
All  our  life's  short  earthly  day! 
144 


PRAISE    TO    HIM.  174 

3  Thou  our  only  hope  and  guide! 

Never  leave  us  nor  forsake: 
In   Thy  light  may  we  abide 

Till  the  endless  morning  break; 
Moving  on  to  Zion's  hill, 
Onward,  upward,  homeward  still! 

174  (442).  L.  M. 

JESUS!   and  shall  it  ever  be, 
A  mortal  man  ashamed  of  Thee? 
Ashamed  of  Thee,  whom  angels  praise, 
"Whose  glories  shine  through  endless  days? 

2  Ashamed  of  Jesus!   sooner  far 
Let  ev'ning  blush  to  own   a  star; 
He  sheds  the  beams  of  light  divine 
O'er  this  benighted  soul  of  mine, 

3  Ashamed  of  Jesus!  just  as  soon 
Let  midnight  be  ashamed  of  noon: 
'Tis  midnight  with  my  soul  till  He, 
Bright  Morning  Star!  bid  darkness  flee. 

4  Ashamed  of  Jesus!  that  dear  Friend 
On  whom  my  hopes  of  heaven  depend! 
No;   when  I  blush  —  be  this  my  shame, 
That  I  no  more  revere  His  name. 

5  Ashamed  of  Jesus!  yes,  I  may 
When  I've  no  guilt  to  wash  away, 
No  tear  to  wipe,  no  good  to  crave, 
No  fears  to  quell,  no  soul  to  save. 

6  Till  then  —  nor  is  my  boasting  vain  — 
Till  then  I  boast  a  Saviour  slain ! 
And,  oh,  may  this  my  glory  be, 
That  Christ  is  not  ashamed  of  me! 

K  145 


175,  176  CHRIST: 


175  (373).  C.  M. 

OW  sweet  the  name  of  Jesus  sounds 
In  a  believer's  ear! 
It  soothes  his  sorrows,  heals  his  wounds, 
And  drives  away  his  fear. 


H' 


2  It  makes  the  wounded   spirit  whole, 

And  calms  the  troubled  breast; 
JTis  manna  to  the  hungry  soul, 
And  to  the  weary,  rest. 

3  By  Him  my  prayers  acceptance  gain, 

Although  with  sin  defiled ; 
Satan  accuses  me  in  vain, 
And  I  am  own'd  a  child. 

4  Weak  is  the  effort  of  my  heart, 

And  cold   my  warmest  thought ; 
But  when   I  see  Thee  as  Thou  art, 
I'll  praise  Thee  as  I  ought. 

5  Till  then   I  would  Thy  love  proclaim, 

With  ev'ry  fleeting  breath ; 
And  may  the  music  of  Thy  name 
Refresh  my  soul  in  death, 

176.  C.  M. 

JESUS!  the  very  thought  of  Thee 
With  gladness  fills  my  breast; 
But  dearer  far  Thy  face  to  see, 
And  in  Thy  presence  rest. 

2  Nor  voice  can  sing,  nor  heart  can  frame, 
Nor  can   the  memory  find 
A  sweeter  sound  than  Thy  blest  name, 
O  Saviour  of  mankind ! 
146 


PRAISE    TO    HIM.  177 

3  0  Hope  of  ev'ry  contrite  heart, 

O  joy  of  all  the  meek ! 
To  those  who  fall,  how  kind  Thou  art, 
How  good  to  those  who  seek ! 

4  And  those  who  find  Thee,  find  a  bliss 

Nor  tongue  nor  pen  can  show: 
The  love  of  Jesus  —  what  it  is,= 
None  but  His  loved  ones  know. 

5  Jesus,  our  only  joy  be  Thou ! 

As  Thou  our  prize  wilt  be; 
Jesus,  be  Thou  our  glory  now, 
And  through  eternity! 


177.  c.  M. 

JESUS!   King  most  wonderful, 
Thou  Conqueror  renown'd ; 
Thou  Sweetness  most  ineffable, 
In  whom  all  joys  are  found !  —  • 


o 


2  When  once  Thou  visitest  the  heart, 

Then  truth  begins  to  shine, 
Then  earthly  vanities  depart, 
Then  kindles  love  divine. 

3  O  Jesus,  Light  of  all  below! 

Thou  Fount  of  life  and  fire! 
Surpassing  all  the  joys  we  know, 
All  that  we  can  desire, — 

4  May  ev'ry  heart  confess  Thy  name, 

And  ever  Thee  adore ; 
And,  seeking  Thee,  itself  inflame 
To  seek  Thee  more  and  more. 
147 


178  CHRIST. 


5  Thee  may  our  tongues  forever  bless ; 
Thee  may  we  love  alone; 
And  ever  in  our  life  express 
The  image  of  Thine  own. 


o 


178  (324).  C.  P.  M. 

LOVE  divine,  how  sweet  thou  art! 
When  shall  I  find  my  willing  heart 
All  taken  up  by  thee? 
I  long,  and  thirst,  and  faint  to  prove 
The  greatness  of  redeeming  love, 
The  love  of  Christ  to  me. 

2  Stronger  His  love  than  death  or  hell ; 
Its  riches  are  unsearchable ; 

The  first-born  sons  of  light 
Desire,  in  vain,  its  depth  to*  see ; 
They  cannot  reach  the  mystery, 

The  length,  and  breadth,  and  height. 

3  Oh,  that  I  could  forever  sit, 
With  Mary,  at  the  Master's  feet! 

Be  this  my  happy  choice ; 
My  only  care,  delight,  and  bliss, 
My  joy,  my  heaven  on  earth  be  this, 

To  hear  the  Bridegroom's  voice. 

4  Oh,  that  I  could,  with  favor'd  John, 
Recline  my  weary  head  upon 

The  dear  Redeemer's  breast! 
From  care,  and  sin,  and  sorrow  free, 
Give  me,  O  Lord,  to  find  in  Thee 

My  everlasting  rest. 

148 


HOLY    SPIRIT.  179,  180 


*     HOLY  SPIEIT. 

HIS  EFFUSION   AND   MISSION. 

179.  CM. 

LET  songs  of  praises  fill  the  sky! 
Christ,  our  ascended  Lord, 
Sends  down  His  Spirit,  from  on  high, 
According  to  His  word. 

2  The  Spirit,  by  His  heavenly  breath, 

New  life  creates  within ; 
He  quickens  sinners  from   the  death 
Of  trespasses  and  sin. 

3  The  things  of  Christ  the  Spirit  takes, 

And  to  our  heart  reveals ; 
Our  bodies  He  His  temple  makes, 
And  our  redemption  seals. 

4  Come,  Holy  Spirit,  from  above, 

With  Thy  celestial  fire; 
Come,  and,  with  flames  of  zeal  and  love, 
Our  hearts  and  tongues  inspire. 

HIS  WORK. 

180  (172).  L.  M. 

ETERNAL  Spirit!  we  confess 
And  sing  the  wonders  of  Thy  grace: 
Thy  power  conveys  our  blessings  down 
From  God  the  Father  and  the  Son. 

2  Enlighten'd  by  Thy  heavenly  ray, 
Our  shades  and  darkness  turn  to  day: 
Thine  inward  teachings  make  us  know 
Our  danger  and  our  refuge  too. 
149 


181,  182  holy  spirit: 

3  Thy  glorious  power  works  within, 
And  breaks  the  chains  of  reigning  sin, 
Doth  our  imperious  lusts  subdue, 
And  forms  our  wretched  hearts  anew. 

4  The  troubled  conscience  knows  Thy  voice, 
Thy  cheering  words  awake  our  joys ; 
Thy  words  allay  the  stormy  wind, 

And  calm  the  surges  of  the  mind. 

181  (173).  L.  M. 

COME,  gracious  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove, 
With  light  and  comfort  from  above, 
Be  Thou  our  guardian,  Thou  our  guide ; 
O'er  ev'ry  thought  and  step  preside. 

2  Conduct  us  safe,  conduct  us  far 
From  ev'ry  sin  and  hurtful  snare : 
Lead  to  Thy  word,  that  rules  must  give, 
And  teach  us  lessons  how  to  live. 

3  The  light  of  truth  to  us  display, 

That  we  may  know  and  love  Thy  way; 

Plant  holy  fear  in  ev'ry  heart, 

That  we  from  Thee  may  ne'er  depart. 

4  Lead  us  to  righteousness,  the  road 
That  we  must  take,  to  dwell  with  God ; 
Lead  us  to  heaven,  the  seat  of  bliss, 
Where  pleasure  in  perfection  is. 

182  (174).  CM. 

COME,  Holy  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove, 
With  all  Thy  quick'ning  powers, 
Kindle  a  flame  of  sacred  love 
In  these  cold  hearts  of  ours. 
150 


his  work.  183,  184 

2  See,  how  we  grovel  here  below, 

Fond  of  these  earthly  toys; 
Our  souls,  how  heavily  they  go 
To  reach  eternal  joys! 

3  Dear  Lord!  and  shall  we  always  live 

At  this  poor,  dying  rate  ? 
Our  love  so  cold,  so  faint  to  Thee, 
And  Thine  to  us  so  great? 

4  Come,  Holy  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove, 

With  all  Thy  quick'ning  powers ; 
Come,  shed  abroad  a  Saviour's  love, 
And  that  shall  kindle  ours. 

183  (797).  L.M. 

COME,  Holy  Spirit,  calm  my  mind, 
And  fit  me  to  approach  my  God  ; 
Remove  each  vain,  each  worldly  thought, 
And  lead  me  to  Thy  blest  abode. 

2  Hast  Thou  imparted  to  my  soul 

A  living  spark  of  holy  fire  ? 
Oh,  kindle  now  the  sacred  flame, 

And  make  me  burn  with  pure  desire. 

3  A  brighter  faith  and  hope  impart, 

And  let  me  now  my  Saviour  see; 
Oh,  soothe  and  cheer  my  burden'd  heart, 
And  bid  my  spirit  rest  in  Thee. 

184  (181).  L.  M.  6  1. 

ETERNAL  Spirit,  source  of  light, 
Enliv'ning,  consecrating  fire, 
Descend,  and,  with  celestial  heat, 
Our  dull,  our  frozen  hearts  inspire; 
151 


185  holy  spirit: 

Our  souls  refine,  our  dross  consume ; 
Come,  condescending  Spirit,  come  ! 

2  In  our  cold  breasts,  oh,  strike  a  spark 

Of  that  pure  flame  which  seraphs  feel ; 
Nor  let  us  wander  in  the  dark, 

Nor  lie  benumb'd  and  stupid  still. 
Come,  vivifying  Spirit,  come ! 
And  make  our  hearts  Thy  constant  home. 

3  Let  pure  devotion's  fervors  rise ! 

Let  ev'ry  pious  passion  glow ! 
Oh,  let  the  raptures  of  the  skies 

Kindle  in  our  cold  hearts  below. 
Come,  purifying  Spirit,  come, 
And  make  our  souls  Thy  constant  home ! 

185  (178).  L.  M. 

AMIDST  a  world  of  hopes  and  fears, 
A  world  of  cares,  and  toils,  and  tears, 
Where  foes  alarm  and  dangers  threat, 
And  pleasures  kill,  and  glories  cheat : 

2  Send  down,  O  Lord,  a  heavenly  ray, 
To  guide  me  in  the  doubtful  way ; 
And  o'er  me  hold  Thy  shield  of  power, 
To  guard  me  in  the  dang'rous  hour. 

3  May  never  pleasure,  wealth,  or  pride 
Allure  my  wand'ring  soul  aside ; 
But  through  this  maze  of  mortal  ill, 
Safe  lead  me  to  Thy  heavenly  hill. 

4  There  glories  shine,  and  pleasures  roll, 
That  charm,  delight,  transport  the  soul, 
And  ev'ry  longing  wish  shall  be 
Possess'd  of  boundless  bliss  in  Thee. 

1 52 


his   work.  186,  187 

186  (798).  7s. 

GRACIOUS  Spirit— Love  divine! 
Let  Thy  light  within  me  shine: 
All  my  guilty  fears  remove ; 
Fill  me  with  Thy  heavenly  love. 

2  Speak  Thy  pard'ning  grace  to  me; 
Set  the  burden'd  sinner  free ; 
Lead  me  to  the  Lamb  of  God ; 
Wash  me  in  His  precious  blood. 

3  Life  and  peace  to  me  impart; 
Seal  salvation  on  my  heart; 
Dwell  Thyself  within  my  breast, 
Earnest  of  immortal  rest. 

4  Let  me  never  from  Thee  stray ; 
Keep  me  in  the  narrow  way ; 
Fill  my  soul  with  joy  divine ; 
Keep  me,  Lord,  forever  Thine. 


187  (795).  7s. 

OLY  Ghost,  with   light  divine, 
Shine  upon  this  heart  of  mine ! 
Chase  the  shades  of  night  away, 
Turn   the  darkness  into   day. 


E 


2  Let  me  see  my  Saviour's  face, 
Let  me  all  His  beauties  trace; 
Show  those  glorious  truths  to  me, 
Which  are  only  known  to  Thee. 

3  Holy  Ghost,  with  power  divine, 
Cleanse  this  guilty  heart  of  mine; 
Long  has  sin,  without  control, 
Held   dominion  o'er  my  soul. 


188,189  holy  spirit: 

4  Holy  Ghost,  with  joy  divine, 

Cheer  this  sadden'd   heart  of  mine 

Bid    my  many  woes  depart, 

Heal  my  wounded,  bleeding  heart. 


188  (177).  L.  M. 

SURE  the  blest  Comforter  is  nigh, 
'T  is  He  sustains  my  fainting  heart ; 
Else  would  my  hope  forever  die, 
And  ev'ry  cheering  ray  depart. 


2  When  some  kind  promise  cheers  my  soul, 

Do  I  not  find  His  healing  voice 
The  tempest  of  my  fears  control, 

And  bid  my  drooping  powers  rejoice? 

3  What  less  than  Thine  almighty  wTord 

Can  raise  my  heart  from  earth  and  dust, 
And  bid  me  cleave  to  Thee,  my  Lord, 
My  life,  my  treasure,  and  my  trust? 

4  And  when  my  cheerful  hope  can  say, 

"  I  love  my  God,  and  taste  His  grace ; " 
Lord,  is  it  not  Thy  blissful  ray 

Which  brings  this  dawn  of  sacred  peace? 

5  Let  Thy  kind  Spirit  in  my  heart 

For  ever  dwell,  O  God  of  love ; 
And  light  and  heavenly  peace  impart, 
Sweet  earnest  of  the  joys  above. 


189  (799).  C.  M. 

HY  should  the  children  of  a  King 
Go  mourning  all  their  days? 
Great  Comforter,  descend  and  bring 
Some  tokens  of  Thy  grace. 
154  * 


w 


HIS    WORK.  190 

2  Dost  Thou  not  dwell  in  all  Thy  saints, 

And  seal  them  heirs  of  heaven? 
When  wilt  Thou  banish  my  complaints, 
And  show  my  sins  forgiven? 

3  Assure  my  conscience  of  her  part 

In  my  Redeemer's  blood, 
And  bear  Thy  witness,  with  my  heart, 
That  I  am  born  of  God. 

4  Thou  art  the  earnest  of  His  love, 

The  pledge  of  joys  to  come ; 
And  Thy  soft  wings,  celestial  Dove, 
Will  safely  bear  me  home. 


190  (804).  L.M. 

0  SPIRIT  of  the  living  God, 
In  all  Thy  plenitude  of  grace, 
Where'er  the  foot  of  man  hath  trod, 
Descend  on   our  apostate  race. 


2  Be  darkness,  at  Thy  coming,  light, 

Confusion,  order,  in  Thy  path  : 
Souls  without  strength  inspire  with  might: 
Bid  mercy  triumph  over  Wrath. 

3  Baptize  the  nations ;  far  and  nigh, 

The  triumphs  of  the  cross  record ; 
The  name  of  Jesus  glorify, 

Till  ev'ry  kindred   call  Him  Lord. 

4  God  from  eternity  hath  will'd 

All  flesh  shall  His  salvation  see: 
So  be  the  Father's  love  fulfill'd, 

The  Saviour's  sufferings  crown'd  through  Thee. 
155 


191,  192  the  church: 


THE   CHURCH. 


HER  FOUNDATION. 

148).  8.  M. 

EE  what  a  living  stone 
The  builders  did   refuse! 
Yet  God  hath  built  His  Church   thereon, 
In  spite  of  envious  Jews. 


s: 


2  The  work,  O  Lord,  is   Thine, 

And  wondrous  in  our  eyes ; 
This  day  declares   it  all  divine, 
This  day  did  Jesus  rise. 

3  Hosanna  to  the  King 

Of  David's  royal  blood ! 
Bless  Him,  ye  saints,  He  comes  to  bring 
Salvation  from   our  God. 

4  Oh,  come  the  happy  hour 

When   all   the  world   shall   own 
Thy  Son,  O  God,  declared  with  power, 
And  worship  at  Thy  throne! 

5  We  bless  Thy  holy  word 

Which   all  this  grace  displays; 
And  offer  on  Thine  altar,  Lord, 
Our  sacrifice  of  praise. 

192.  C.  M. 

BEHOLD  the  sure  foundation-stone 
Which   God   in   Zion   lays, 
To  build  our  heavenly  hopes  upon, 
And   His  eternal  praise. 
156 


HER    PRIVILEGES    AND    GLORY.        193 

2  Chosen   of  God,  to  sinners  dear, 

Let  saints  adore  the  name; 
They  trust  their  whole  salvation  here, 
Nor  shall  they  suffer  shame. 

3  The  foolish  builders,  scribe  and  priest, 

Reject  it  with  disdain ; 
Yet  on  this  Rock  the  Church  shall  rest, 
And  envy  rage  in  vain. 

'  4  What  though  the  gates  of  hell  withstood ; 
Yet  must  this  building  rise : 
'Tis  Thine  own  work,  almighty  God, 
And  wondrous  in  our  eyes. 

HER  PRIVILEGES  AND  GLORY. 

193(533).  8s&7s. 

rA  LORIOUS  things  of  thee  are  spoken, 

\JT     Zion,  city  of  our  God; 

He,  whose  word  cannot  be  broken, 

Form'd  thee  for  His  own  abode: 
On  the  Rock  of  Ages  founded, 

What  can  shake  thy  sure  repose? 
With  salvation's  walls  surrounded, 

Thou  may'st  smile  at  all  thy  foes. 

2  See,  the  streams  of  living  waters, 

Springing  from  eternal  love, 
Well  supply  thy  sons  and  daughters, 

And  all  fear  of  want  remove : 
Who  can  faint  while  such  a  river 

Ever  flows  thy  thirst  t' assuage? 
Grace  which,  like  the  Lord,  the  Giver, 

Never  fails  from  age  to  aa;e. 

3  Round  each  habitation  hov'ring, 

See  the  cloud  and  fire  appear! 
157 


194,  195  the  church: 

For  a  glory  and  a  cov'ring, 

Showing  that  the  Lord  is  near: 

Thus  deriving  from  their  banner 
Light  by  night  and  shade  by  day  ; 

Safe  they  feed  upon  the  manna 

Which  He  gives  them  when  they  pray. 


o; 


194.  C.  M. 

|H,  where  are  kings  and  empires  now, 
Of  old  that  went  and  came? 
But,  Lord,  Thy  Church  is  praying  yet, 
A  thousand  years  the  same. 

2  We  mark  her  goodly  battlements, 
And  her  foundations  strong; 

We  hear  within  the  solemn  voice 
Of  her  unending  song. 

3  For  not  like  kingdoms  of  the  world 
Thy  holy  Church,  O  God! 

Though  earthquake  shocks  are  threat'ning  her, 
And  tempests  are  abroad ; 

4  Unshaken  as  eternal  hills, 
Immovable  she  stands, 

A  mountain  that  shall  fill  the  earth, 
A  house  not  made  by  hands. 

HER  MINISTRY. 


ORDINATION  AND  INSTALLATION. 

L.  M. 

ITH  heavenly  power,  O  Lord,  defend 
Him  whom  we  now  to  Thee  commend ; 
Thy  faithful  messenger  secure, 
And  make  him  to  the  end  endure. 
158 


w 


HER    MINISTRY  —  ORDINATION.        196 

2  Gird  him  with  all-sufficient  grace, 
Direct  his  feet  in  paths  of  peace ; 
Thy  truth  and  faithfulness  fulfil, 
And  arm  him  to  obey  Thy  will. 

3  When  Thou,  Chief  Shepherd,  shalt  appear, 

And  small  and  great  before  Thee  stand, 
Oh,  be  the  flock  assembling  here 

Found  with  the  sheep  at  Thy  right  hand. 


o 


196.  6s  &  4s. 

HOLY  Lord,  our  God, 
By  heavenly  hosts  adored, 
Hear  us,  we  pray ; 
To  Thee  the  cherubim, 
Angels  and  seraphim, 
Unceasing  praises  hymn  — 
Their  homage  pay. 

Here  give  Thy  word   success, 
And  this  Thy  servant  bless, 

His  labors  own; 
And  while  the  sinner's  Friend 
His  life  and   words  commend, 
Thy  Holy  Spirit  send, 

And  make  Him  known. 

May  ev'ry  passing  year 
More  happy  still  appear 

Than  this  glad   day; 
With  numbers  fill  the  place, 
Adorn  Thy  saints  with  grace, 
Thy  truth  may  we  embrace, 

O  Lord,  we  pray. 
159 


197,  198  the  chxiech: 

197  (567).  C.  M. 

LET  Zion's  watchmen  all  awake, 
And  take  th'  alarm  they  give ; 
Now  let  them  from  the  mouth  of  God 
Their  solemn  charge  receive. 

2  'Tis  not  a  cause  of  small   import 

The  pastor's  care  demands; 
But  what   might  fill   an   angel's  heart, 
And  fill'd   a  Saviour's  hands. 

3  They  watch  for  souls,  for  which  the  Lord 

Did  heavenly  bliss  forego ; 
For  souls  which  must  forever  live 
In  raptures  or  in   woe. 

4  All   to  the  great  tribunal  haste, 

Th'  account  to   render  there; 
And  shouldst  Thou  strictly  mark  our  faults, 
Lord,  how  shall  we  appear? 

5  May  they  that  Jesus,  Whom  they  preach, 

Their  own   Kedeemer  see ; 
And  watch  Thou  daily  o'er  their  souls, 
That  they  may  watch  for  Thee. 


A  BLESSED  CALLING. 

198  (351).  S.  M. 

OW  beauteous  are  their  feet 
Who  stand   on   Zion's  hill ! 
Who  bring  salvation  on  their  tongues, 
And  words  of  peace  reveal. 


E 


2  How  charming  is  their  voice ! 
How  sweet  the  tidings  are! 
"Zion,  behold  thy  Saviour  King; 
He  reigns  and  triumphs  here." 
1G0 


PEAYEE    FOR    HER    MINISTRY.         199 

3  How  happy  are  our  ears 

That  hear  this  joyful   sound, 
Which   kings   and  prophets   waited  for, 
And  sought,  but  never  found ! 

4  How  blessed  are  our  eyes 

That  see  this  heavenly  light ! 
Prophets  and  kings  desired  it  long, 
But  died  without  the  sight. 

5  The  watchmen  join  their  voice, 

And  tuneful  notes  employ; 
Jerusalem  breaks  forth  in  songs, 
And  deserts  learn  the  joy. 

6  The  Lord  makes  bare  His  arm 

Through  all  the  earth  abroad : 
Let  all  the  nations  now  behold 
Their  Saviour  and  their  God. 


PRAYER  FOR  MINISTRY. 

199(576).  P.M. 

LORD  of  the  Church,  we  humbly  pray 
For  those  who  guide  us  in  Thy  way, 
And  speak  Thy  holy  word : 
With  love  divine  their  hearts  inspire, 
And  touch  their  lips  with  hallow'd  fire, 
And  needful  grace  afford. 

2  Help  them  to  preach  the  truth  of  God  ; 
Redemption   through  the  Saviour's  blood ; 

Nor  let  the  Spirit  cease 
On  all   the  Church  His  gifts  to  shower; 
To  them,  a  messenger  of  power; 
To  us,  of  life  and  peace. 
L  161 


200,  201  THE    CHURCH 


3  So  may  they  live  to  Thee  alone ; 

Then  hear  the  welcome  word  —  "  Well  done !  " 

And  take  their  crown  above : 
Enter  into  their  Master's  joy, 
And  all   eternity  employ 

In  praise,  and  bliss,  and  love. 

200  (569).  L.  M. 

FATHER  of  mercies,  bow  Thine  ear, 
Attentive  to  our  earnest  prayer  ; 
We  plead  for  those  who  plead  for  Thee  — 
Successful  pleaders  may  they  be! 

2  How  great  their  work,  how  vast  their  charge; 
Do  Thou  their  anxious  souls  enlarge ; 
Their  best  endowments  are  our  gain, 

We  share  the  blessings  they  obtain. 

3  Clothe,  then,  with  energy  divine. 

Their  words,  and  let  those  words  be  Thine: 
To  them  Thy  sacred  truth  reveal, 
Suppress  their  fear,  inflame  their  zeal. 

4  Teach  them  to  sow  the  precious  seed  ; 
Teach  them   Thy  chosen  flock  to  feed ; 
Teach   them   immortal  souls  to  gain  — 
Souls  that  will  well  reward  their  pain. 

SYNODICAL  AND  OTHER  MEETINGS. 

201  (898).  7s  &  6s. 

FROM   Calv'ry's  sacred   mountain 
Where   hung   the   Son  of  God, 
Whilst  from   His  heart's  deep   fountain 

Gush'd  forth   the  crimson   flood, 
The  voice  of  mercy  plighted, 
Bids  us,  in  Jesus'  name, 
i  »;•_» 


LOVE    FOR.  202 

Proclaim  to  the  benighted 
The  Lamb  for  sinners  slain. 

2  Come,  brethren,  whom,  anointed 

With  unction  from  on  high, 
The  Master  has  appointed 

To  preach  His  kingdom  nigh; 
We'll  haste,  o'er  mount  and  river, 

Through  city,  town,  and  plain, 
The  ruin'd  to  deliver 

From  death   and  Satan's  chain. 

3  Soon  will  our  race  be  ended, 

Our  journey  soon  be  o'er, 
By  Jesus'   arm  defended, 

We'll   reach  fair  Canaan's  shore, 
Where  grateful  plaudits   greet  us, 

Throughout  the  heavenly  dome, 
And  blessed  spirits  meet  us, 

To  shout  us  welcome  home. 

4  There  may  this  congregation 

Unite  to  swell  the  theme 
Of  blood-bought,  free  salvation, 

Through  faith  in  Jesus'  name: 
O  Jesus!  Rock  of  Ages! 

The  God  we  all  adore, 
Through   earth's   bewild'ring  stages 

Guide  us  to   Canaan's  shore! 


LOVE  FOR  THE  CHURCH. 

202  (499).  S.  M. 

LOVE  Thy  Zion,  Lord! 
The  house  of  Thine  abode ; 
The  Church,  O  blest  Redeemer,  saved 
With   Thine   own   precious  blood. 
163 


i 


203  the  church: 

2  I  love  Thy  Church,  O  God ! 

Her  walls  before  Thee  stand, 
Dear  as  the  apple  of  Thine  eye, 
And  graven  on  Thy  hand. 

3  If  e'er  to  bless  Thy  sons 

My  voice  or  hands  deny, 
These  hands  let  useful   skill  forsake, 
This  voice  in  silence  die. 

4  If  e'er  ray  heart  forget 

Her  welfare  or  her  woe, 
Let  ev'ry  joy  this  heart  forsake, 
And  ev'ry  grief  o'erflow. 

5  For  her  my  tears  shall  fall ; 

For  her  my  prayers  ascend ; 
To  her  my  cares  and   toils   be  given, 
Till  toils  and  cares  shall  end. 

6  Beyond   my  highest  joy 

I  prize  her  heavenly  ways, 
Her  sweet  communion,  solemn  vows, 
Her  hymns  of  love  and   praise. 


HER  UNITY  AND  PEACE. 

C.  M. 

"N  one  fraternal  bond  of  love, 
One  fellowship  of   mind, 
The  saints   below  and  saints  above 
Their  bliss  and  glory  find. 


i 


2  Here,  in  their  house  of  pilgrimage, 
Thy  statutes  are  their  song; 
There,  through  one  bright,  eternal  age, 
Thy  praises  they  prolong. 
1P.4 


REVIVALS.  204,  205 

3  Lord,  may  our  union  form  a  part 
Of  that  thrice  happy  whole, 
Derive  its  pulse  from  Thee,  the  heart, 
Its  life  from  Thee,  the  soul. 

204.  C.  M. 

HAPPY  the  souls  to  Jesus  join'd, 
And  saved  by  grace  alone : 
Walking  in  all  His  ways,  they  find 
Their  heaven  on  earth  begun. 

2  The  Church  triumphant  in  Thy  love, 

Their  mighty  joys  we  know : 
They  sing  the  Lamb  in  hymns  above, 
And  we  in  hymns  below. 

3  Thee  in  Thy  glorious  realm  they  praise, 

And  bow  before  Thy  throne; 
We  in  the  kingdom  of  Thy  grace : 
The  kingdoms  are  but  one. 

4  The  holy  to  the  holiest  leads; 

From  thence  our  spirits  rise; 
And  he  that  in  Thy  statutes  treads 
Shall  meet  Thee  in  the  skies. 


EEVIVALS. 

S.  M. 

LOED,  Thy  work  revive 
In   Zion's  gloomy  hour ; 
And  let  our  dying  graces  live 
By  Thy  restoring  power. 


o 


2  Oh,  let  thy  chosen  few 

Awake  to  earnest  prayer; 
Their  solemn  vows  again  renew, 
And  walk  in  filial  fear. 
165 


206  THE    churcpi: 

3  Thy  Spirit  then  will  speak 

Through  lips  of  humble  clay, 
Till  hearts  of  adamant  shall  break, 
Till  rebels  shall  obey. 

4  Now  lend  Thy  gracious  ear, 

Now  listen  to  our  cry : 
Oh,  come,  and  bring  salvation  near! 
Our  souls  on  Thee  rely. 

206  (580).  H.M. 

SAVIOUR,  visit  Thy  plantation, 
Grant  us,  Lord,  a  gracious   rain ! 
All  will  come  to   desolation, 
Unless  Thou  return   again: 

Lord,  revive  us ; 
All  our  help   must  come  from  Thee! 

2  Keep  no  longer  at  a  distance, 

Shine   upon   us  from   on   high, 
Lest,  for  want  of  Thine  assistance, 
Ev'ry  plant  should  droop  and   die: 
Lord,  etc. 

3  Dearest  Saviour,  hasten  hither, 

Thou   canst  make  them   bloom  again ! 
Oh,    permit  them  not  to   wither, 
Let  not  all  our  hopes  be  vain ! 
Lord,  etc. 

4  Let  our  mutual   love  be  fervent ; 

Make  us   prevalent  in   prayers; 
Let  each   one,  esteem'd  Thy  servant, 
Shun  the  world's  bewitching  snares. 
Lord,  etc. 

5  Break  the   tempter's   fatal   power ; 

Turn  the  stony  heart   to  flesh  ; 
166 


REVIVALS.  207,  208 

And  begin  from  this  good  hour 
To  revive  Thy  work  afresh. 

Lord,  revive  us  ; 
All  our  help  must  come  from  Thee! 

207  (588).  C.  M. 

BLEST  Jesus!   come  Thou  gently  down, 
And  fill  this  hallow'd  place : 
Oh,  make  Thy  glorious  goings  known, 
Diffuse  around  Thy  grace ! 

2  Shine,  dearest  Lord,  from  realms  of  day, 

Disperse  the  gloom  of  night ; 
Chase  all  our  clouds  and  doubts  away, 
And  turn  the  shades  to  light. 

3  Behold,  and  pity  from  above, 

Our  cold  and  languid  frame ; 
Oh,  shed  abroad  Thy  quick'ning  love, 
And  glorify  Thy  name. 

4  All-glorious  Saviour,  source  of  grace, 

To  Thee  we  raise  our  cry: 
Unveil  the  beauties  of  Thy  face 
To  ev'ry  waiting  eye. 

5  Eevive,  O  God,  desponding  saints, 

Who  languish,  droop,  and  sigh ; 
Refresh  the  soul  that  tires  and  faints, 
Fill  mourning  hearts  with  joy. 

208  (585).  8s,  7s&4. 

|1S"  the  mountain's  top   appearing, 
Lo !   the   sacred  herald   stands, 
Welcome  news  to   Zion  bearing, 
Zion  long  in  hostile  lands : 

Mourning  captive! 
God  himself  will   loose  thy  bands. 
167 


o 


209  THE    CHURCH: 

2  Has  thy  night  been  long  and  mournful? 

Have  thy  friends  unfaithful  proved  ? 
Have  thy  foes  been  proud  and  scornful, 
By  thy  sighs  and  tears  unmoved? 

Cease  thy  mourning ; 
Zion  still  is  well  beloved. 

3  God,  thy  God,  will  now  restore  thee; 

He  Himself  appears  thy  Friend ; 
All  thy  foes  shall   flee  before  thee ; 
Here  their  boasts  and  triumphs  end : 

Great  deliv'rance 
Zion's  King  vouchsafes  to  send. 

4  Enemies  no  more  shall  trouble : 

All  thy  wrongs  shall  be  redress'd ; 
For  thy  shame  thou  shalt  have  double, 
In   thy  Maker's  favor  blest : 

All   thy  conflicts 
End  in  everlasting  rest! 

CONFIRMATION,  AND   ADMISSION  TO  SACRA- 
MENTAL COMMUNION. 

209  (590).  L.  M. 

LORD,  I  am  Thine,  entirely  Thine, 
Purchased  and  saved  by  blood  divine ; 
With  full  consent  Thine  I  would  be, 
And  own  Thy  sov'reign  right  in  me. 

2  Here,  Lord,  my  life,  my  soul,  my  all, 
I  yield  to  Thee  beyond  recall ; 
Accept  Thine  own,  so  long  withheld, 
Accept  what  I  so  freely  yield ! 

3  Grant  one  poor  sinner  more  a  place 
Among  the  children  of  Thy  grace ; 

1G8 


CONFIRMATION,    ETC.  210,  211     - 

A  wretched  sinner,  lost  to  God, 
But  ransom'd  by  Immanuel's  blood. 

4  Thine  would  I  live,  Thine  would  I  die, 
Be  Thine  through  all  eternity; 
The  vow  is  past  beyond  repeal ; 
Now  will  I  set  the  solemn  seal. 

5  Do  Thou  assist  a  feeble  worm 
The  great  engagement  to  perform ; 
Thy  grace  assistance  can  extend, 
And  on  that  grace  I  will  depend. 

10  (917).  L.  M. 

OW  I  resolve,  with  all  my  heart, 

With  all  my  power  to  serve  the  Lord ; 
Nor  from  His  ways  will  I  depart, 
Whose  service  is  a  rich  reward. 


N' 


2  Oh,  be  this  service  all  my  joy ! 

Around  let  my  example  shine, 
Till  others  love  the  blest  employ, 
And  join  in  labors  so  divine. 

3  Be  this  the  purpose  of  my  soul, 

My  solemn,  my  determined  choice, 
To  yield  to  His  supreme  control, 
And  in  His   kind  commands  reioi 


To  yield  to  His  supreme  control, 
And  in  His  kind  commands  rej 

4  Oh,  may  I  never  faint  nor  tire, 

Nor,  wand'ring,  leave  His  sacred  ways ; 
Great  God!  accept  my  soul's  desire, 

And  give  me  strength  to  live  Thy  praise. 

211  (922).  L.  M. 

OH,  happy  day  that  fix'd  my  choice 
On  Thee,  my  Saviour  and  my  God! 
Well  may  this  glowing  heart  rejoice, 
And  tell  its  raptures  all  abroad. 
169 


212  the  church: 

2  Oh,  happy  bond  that  seals  my  vows 

To  Him  who  merits  all  my  love! 
I  '11  praise  Him  in   His  sacred  house, 
And  gladly  to  His  altar  move. 

3  Now  with   His  saints  I  choose  my  part ; 

With  them  I  come  a  welcome  guest; 
Here  rest,  my  once  divided  heart; 
In  Him,  thy  blissful  portion,  rest. 

4  'Tis  done,  the  great  transaction's  done: 

I  am  my  Lord's,  and  He  is  mine: 
He   drew  me,  and  I  follow'd  on, 

Charm' d  to  confess  the  voice  divine. 

5  High  heaven,  that  heard  the  solemn  vow, 

That  vow  renew'd  shall  daily  hear, 
Till,  call'd  at  last  from  all  below, 
I  bless  in  death  a  bond  so  dear. 

212  (919).  7s. 

PEOPLE  of  the  living  God, 
I  have  sought  the  world  around, 
Paths   of  sin  and   sorrow  trod, 

Peace  and   comfort  nowhere  found. 

2  Now  to  you  my  spirit  turns, 

Turns  a  fugitive  unblest ; 
Brethren,  where  your  altar  burns, 
Oh,  receive  me  into  rest! 

3  Lonely  I  no   longer  roam, 

Like  the  cloud,  the  wind,  the  wave ; 

Where  you   dwell   shall  be  my  home, 

Where  you  die  shall  be  my  grave. 

4  Mine  the  God  whom  you  adore; 

Your  Redeemer  shall  be  mine; 
Earth   can   fill  my  soul   no  more, 
Ev'ry  idol   I   resign. 
170 


missions.  213,  214 

MISSIONS,  AND  SPREAD   OF  THE  GOSPEL. 

213(529).  L.M. 

JESUS  shall  reign  where'er  the  sun 
Does  his  successive  journeys  run ; 
His  kingdom  stretch  from  shore  to  shore, 
Till  moons  shall  wax  and  wane  no  more. 

2  People  and  realms  of  ev'ry  tongue 
Dwell  on  His  love  with  grateful  song ; 
And  with  united  hearts  proclaim 
That  grace  and  truth  by  Jesus  came. 

3  Blessings  abound  where'er  He  reigns : 
The  pris'ner  leaps  to  loose  his  chains, 
The  weary  find  eternal  rest, 

And  all  the  sons  of  want  are  blest. 


4  Where  He  displays  His  healing  power, 
The  sting  of  death  is  known  no  more: 
In  Him  the  sons  of  Adam  boast 
More  blessings  than  their  father  lost. 


•&•■ 


214.  7s. 

WAKE  the  song  of  jubilee ! 
Let  it  echo  o'er  the  sea : 
Now  is  come  the  promised  hour ; 
Jesus  reigns  with  sov'reign  power. 

2  All  ye  nations,  join  and   sing, 

"  Christ,  of  lords  and  kings,  is  King ! " 
Let  it  sound   from  shore  to  shore, 
"  Jesus  reigns  for  evermore !  " 
171 


215,  216  the  church: 


H 


3  Now  the  desert  lauds  rejoice, 
And  the  islands  join  their  voice; 
Joy !   the  whole  creation  sings, 
"  Jesus  is  the  King  of  kings ! " 

15  (530).  7s. 

ARK!  the  song  of  jubilee, 

Loud  as  mighty  thunders  roar, 
Or  the  fulness  of  the  sea 

When  it   breaks   upon  the  shore: 
Hallelujah !   for  the  Lord 

God  Omnipotent  shall  reign ; 
Hallelujah !   let  the  word 

Echo   round  the  earth  and  main ! 

2  Hallelujah!  hark!   the  sound, 

From  the  depth  unto  the  skies, 
Wakes  above,  beneath,  around, 

All   creation's  harmonies: 
See  Jehovah's  banner  furled, 

Sheathed  His  sword;  He  speaks  —  'tis  done; 
And  the  kingdoms  of  this  world 

Are  the  kingdoms   of  His  Son. 

3  He  shall   reign  from  pole  to  pole 

With  illimitable  sway  ; 
He  shall  reign  when,  like  a  scroll, 

Yonder  heavens  have  pass'd  away: 
Then   the  end  —  beneath  His  rod 

Man's   last  enemy  shall   fall ; 
Hallelujah !   Christ  is   God, 

God  in   Christ  is  all  in  all. 

216  (536).  CM. 

LORD,  send  Thy  word,  and  let  it  fly, 
Arm'd  with  Thy  Spirit's  power; 
Ten  thousand  shall  confess  its  sway, 
And  bless  the  saving  hour. 
172 


missions.  217 

2  Beneath  the  influence  of  Thy  grace, 

The  barren  wastes  shall  rise, 
With  verdure  and  with  fruits  array'd, 
A  blooming  paradise. 

3  True  holiness  shall  strike  its  root 

In  each  regen'rate  heart; 
Shall  in  a  growth  divine  arise, 
And  heavenly  fruits  impart. 

4  Peace,  with  her  olives  crown'd,  shall  stretch 

Her  wings  from  shore  to  shore ; 
No  trump  shall  rouse  the  rage  of  war, 
Nor  murd'rous  cannon  roar. 

5  Lord,  for  those  days  we  wait  —  those  days 

Are  in  Thy  word  foretold ; 
Fly  swifter,  sun  and  stars,  and  bring 
This  promised  age  of  gold ! 

217  (545).  7s. 

WATCHMAN!  tell  us  of  the  night, 
What  its  signs  of  promise  are. 
Trav'ler!  o'er  yon  mountain's  height 

See  the  glory-beaming  star ! 
Watchman !   does  its  beauteous  ray 

Aught  of  joy  or  hope  foretell  ? 
Trav'ler!  yes;  it  brings  the  day, 
Promised  day  of  Israel. 

2  Watchman !  tell  us  of  the  night : 
Higher  yet  that  star  ascends. 
Trav'ler!  blessedness  and  light, 

Peace  and  truth  its  course  portends. 
Watchman !  will  its  beams  alone 

Gild  the  spot  that  gave  them  birth? 
Trav'ler !  ages  are  its  own ; 

See !  it  bursts  o'er  all  the  earth ! 
173 


218,  219 


THE    CHURCH 


Watchman  !  tell  us  of  the  night, 

For  the  morning  seems  to  dawn. 
Trav'ler !  darkness  takes  its  flight ; 

Doubt  and  terror  are  withdrawn. 
Watchman!  let  thy  wand'rings  cease; 

Hie  thee  to  thy  quiet  home. 
Trav'ler !  lo !  the  Prince  of  Peace, 

Lo !  the  Son  of  God  is  come ! 


218(881).  S.M. 

LOED  our  God!  arise; 
The  cause  of  truth  maintain ; 
And  wide  all  o'er  the  peopled  world 
Extend  her  blessed  reign. 


o 


2  Thou  Prince  of  life!  arise, 

Nor  let  Thy  glory  cease ; 
Far  spread  the  conquests  of  Thy  grace, 
And  bless  the  earth  with  peace. 

3  O  Holy  Spirit!  rise, 

Expand  Thy  heavenly  wing, 
And  o'er  a  dark  and  ruin'd  world 
Let  light  and  order  spring. 

4  Oh,  all  ye  nations !  rise, 

To  God  the  Saviour  sing; 
From  shore  to  shore,  from  earth  to  heaven, 
Let  echoing  anthems  ring;. 


219  (527).  C.  M. 

lITY  the  nations,  O  our  God! 
Constrain  the  earth  to  come ; 
Send  Thy  victorious  word  abroad, 
And  bring  the  strangers  home. 
174 


P1 


missions.  220,  221 

2  We  long  to  see  Thy  churches  full, 
That  all  Thy  faithful  race 
May,  with  one  voice  and  heart  and  soul, 
Sing  Thy  redeeming  grace. 


220.  7s. 

ASTEN,  Lord,  the  glorious  time, 
When,  beneath  Messiah's  .sway, 
Ev'ry  nation,  ev'ry  clime, 
Shall  the  gospel  call  obey. 


H 


2  Mightiest  kings  His  power  shall  own, 

Heathen  tribes  His  name  adore; 
Satan  and  his  host,  o'er  thrown, 

Bound  in  chains,  shall  hurt  no  more. 

3  Then  shall  war  and  tumult  cease, 

Then  be  banish'd  grief  and  pain ; 
Righteousness  and  joy  and  peace 
Undisturb'd  shall  ever  reign. 

4  Bless  we,  then,  our  gracious  Lord, 

Ever  praise  His  glorious  Name  ; 
All  His  mighty  acts  record, 

All  His  wondrous  love  proclaim. 

221(537).  7s&6s. 

FROM  Greenland's  icy  mountains, 
From   India's   coral  strand, 
Where  Afric's  sunny  fountains 

Roll  down  their  golden  sand  — 
From   many  an  ancient   river, 
From  many  a  palmy  plain, 
They  call  us   to  deliver 

Their  land   from   error's  chain. 
170 


222  the   church: 

2  What  though  the  spicy  breezes 

Blow  soft  o'er  Ceylon's  isle; 
Though  ev'ry  prospect  pleases, 

And   only  man   is  vile; 
In  vain  with  lavish  kindness 

The  gifts  of  God  are  strown ; 
The  heathen,  in  his  blindness, 

Bows  down  to  wood  and  stone! 

3  Shall  we,  whose  souls  are  lighted 

With  wisdom  from  on  high  — 
Shall  we,  to  men  benighted, 

The  lamp  of  life  deny? 
Salvation,  oh,  salvation! 

The  joyful  sound  proclaim, 
Till  earth's  remotest  nation 

Has  learn'd  Messiah's  name. 

4  Waft,  waft,  ye  winds,  His  story, 

And  you,  ye  wTaters,  roll, 
Till,  like  a  sea  of  glory, 

It  spreads  from  pole  to  pole ; 
Till  o'er  our  ransom'd  nature 

The  Lamb  for   sinners  slain, 
Redeemer,  King,  Creator, 

In  bliss  returns  to  reign ! 

222.  S.  M.  D. 

LORD  of  the  harvest!  hear 
Thy  needy  servants'  cry : 
Answer  our  faith's  effectual  prayer, 

And   all   our  wants  supply. 
On  Thee  we  humbly  wait ; 

Our  wants  are  in  Thy  view ; 
The  harvest  truly,  Lord !  is  great, 
The  laborers  are   few. 


missions.  223 

2  Convert  and  send  forth  more 

Into  Thy  Church   abroad ; 
And  let  them  speak  Thy  word  of  power, 

As  workers. with  their  God. 
Give  the  pure  gospel-wrord, 

The  word  of  general  grace; 
Thee  let  them  preach,  the  common  Lord, 

The  Saviour  of  our  race. 

3  Oh,  let  them  spread  Thy  name; 

Their  mission  fully  prove ; 
Thy  universal  grace  proclaim, 

Thy  all-redeeming  love. 
On  all  mankind,  forgiven, 

Empower  them  still  to  call, 
And  tell  each  creature  under  heaven, 

That  Thou  hast  died  for  all. 


223  (888).  7s  &  6s. 

|H,  that  the  Lord's  salvation 
Were  out  of  Zion  come, 
To  heal  His  ancient  nation, 
To  lead  His  outcasts  home! 


o: 


2  How  long  the  holy  city 

Shall   heathen  feet  profane? 
Return,  O  Lord,  in  pity ; 
Eebuild  her  walls  again. 

3  Let  fall   Thy  rod  of  terror, 

Thy  saving  grace  impart; 

Roll  back  the  veil  of  error, 

Release  the  fetter'd  heart 

4  Let  Israel,  home  returning, 

Her  lost  Messiah  see ; 
Give  oil  of  joy  for  mourning, 
And  bind  Thy  Church  to  Thee. 
M  177 


224,  225  the   church: 


FINAL  TRIUMPH. 

224.  L.  M. 

TRIUMPHANT  Zion!  lift  thy  head 
From  dust  and  darkness  and  the  dead ; 
Though  humbled  long,  awake  at  length, 
And  gird  thee  with  thy  Saviour's  strength. 

2  Put  all  thy  beauteous  garments  on, 
And  let  thy  various  charms  be  known : 
Then,  deck'd  in  robes  of  righteousness, 
The  world  thy  glories  shall  confess. 

3  No  more  shall  foes  unclean  invade, 
And  fill  thy  hallow'd  walls  with  dread ; 
No  more  shall  hell's  insulting  host 
Their  vict'ry  and  thy  sorrows  boast. 

4  God,  from  on  high,  thy  groans  will  hear  ; 
His  hand  thy  ruins  shall  repair ; 

Nor  will  thy  watchful  Monarch  cease 
To  guard  thee  in  eternal  peace. 

225  (535).  L.  M. 

BEHOLD  th'  expected  time  draw  near, 
The  shades  disperse,  the  dawn  appear ; 
The  barren  wilderness  assume 
The  beauteous  tints  of  Eden's  bloom. 

2  Events  with  prophecies  conspire 
To  raise  our  faith,  our  zeal  to  fire : 
The  rip'ning  fields,  already  white, 
Present  a  harvest  to  our  sight. 

3  Come,  let  us  with  a  grateful  heart 
In  this  blest  labor  share  a  part, 

Our  prayers  and  off'rings  gladly  bring 
To  aid  the  triumphs  of  our  King. 
178 


FINAL    TRIUMPH.  226,  227 

4  Our  hearts  exult  in  songs  of  praise 
That  we  have  seen  these  latter  days, 
When  our  Redeemer  shall  be  known 
Where  Satan  long  has  held  his  throne. 

226.  lis. 

OZION,  afflicted  with  wave  upon  wave, 
Whom  no  man  can  comfort,"  whom  no  man  can 
save; 
With  darkness  surrounded,  by  terrors  dismay'd, 
In  toiling  and  rowing,  thy  strength  is  decay' d. 

2  Loud  roaring,  the  billows  now  nigh  overwhelm, 
But  skilful 's  the  Pilot  who  sits  at  the  helm ; 
His  wisdom  conducts  thee,  His  power  defends ; 
In  safety  and  quiet  thy  warfare  He  ends. 

3  "  O  fearful !  O  faithless  !  "  in  mercy  He  cries ; 
"My  promise,  my  truth,  are  they  light  in  thine  eyes? 
Still,  still  I  am  wdth  thee,  my  promise  shall  stand ; 
Through  tempest  and  tossing  I  '11  bring  thee  to  land." 

227  (892).  C.  M. 

BEHOLD,  the  mountain  of  the  Lord 
In  latter  days  shall  rise 
Above  the  mountains  and  the  hills, 
And  draw  the  wond'ring  eyes. 

2  To  this,  the  joyful  nations  round, 

All  tribes  and  tongues,  shall  flow : 
"  Up  to  the  hill  of  God,"  they  say, 
"  And  to  His  house,  we  '11  go." 

3  The  beam  that  shines  on  Zion's  hill 

Shall  lighten  ev'ry  land : 
The  King  who  reigns  in  Zion's  towers 
Shall  all  the  world  command. 
179 


228,  229  the  church: 

4  No  strife  shall  vex  Messiah's  reign, 

Or  mar  the  peaceful  years ; 
To  ploughshares  men  shall  beat  their  swords, 
To  priming-hooks  their  spears. 

5  Come,  then,  oh,  come  from  ev'ry  land, 

To  worship  at  His  shrine ; 
And,  walking  in  the  light  of  God, 
With  holy  beauty  shine. 

228  (884).  lis  &  10s. 

DAUGHTER  of  Zion,  awake  from  thy  sadness ; 
Awake !  for  thy  foes  shall  oppress  thee  no  more ; 
Bright  o'er  the  hills  dawns  the  day-star  of  gladness, 
Rise !  for  the  night  of  thy  sorrow  is  o'er. 

2  Strong  were  thy  foes;  but  the  arm  that   subdued 

them, 

And  scatter'd  their  legions,  was  mightier  far ; 
They  fled  like  the  chaff  from  the  scourge  that  pur- 
sued them, 

Vain  were  their  steeds,  and  their  chariots  of  war. 

3  Daughter  of  Zion,  the  Power  that  hath  saved  thee 

Extoll'd  with  the  harp  and  the  timbrel  should  be ; 
Shout!  for  the  foe  is  destroy'd  that  enslaved  thee, 
Th'  oppressor  is  vanquish'd,  and  Zion  is  free ! 

CHURCH  FESTIVALS. 

CHRISTMAS. 

229.  8s  &  7s. 

HARK !  what  mean  those  holy  voices, 
Sweetly  sounding  through  the  skies  ? 
Lo!  the  angelic  host  rejoices; 
Heavenly  hallelujahs  rise. 
180 


FESTIVALS  —  CHRISTMAS.  230 

2  Hear  them  tell  the  wondrous  story, 

Hear  them  chant,  in  hymns  of  joy, 
"Glory  in  the  highest  —  glory! 
Glory  be  to  God  most  high! 

3  "Peace  on  earth,  good  will  from  heaven, 

Reaching  far  as  man  is  found ; 
Souls  redeem'd,  and  sins  forgiven ! 
Loud  our  golden  harps  shall  sound. 

4  "  Christ  is  born,  the  great  Anointed ; 

Heaven  and  earth  His  praises  sing ! 
Oh,  receive  whom  God  appointed 
For  your  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King ! 

5  "  Haste,  ye  mortals,  to  adore  Him  ; 

Learn  His  name,  and  taste  His  joy: 
Till  in  heaven  ye  sing  before  Him, 
1  Glory  be  to  God  most  high  ! '  " 


230.  7s. 

HARK!  the  herald  angels  sing, 
"Glory  to  the  new-born  King! 
Peace  on  earth,  and  mercy  mild ; 
God  and  sinners  reconciled." 

2  Joyful,  all  ye  nations,  rise; 
Join  the  triumphs  of  the  skies ; 
With  th'  angelic  hosts  proclaim, 
"Christ  is  born  in  Bethlehem." 

3  Mild  He  lays  His  glory  by; 
Born  that  man  no   more  may  die; 
Born  to  raise  the  sons  of  earth  ; 
Born  to  give  them  second  birth. 

181 


231  THE    CHURCH: 

4  Hail,  the  heaven-born  Prince  of  Peace! 
Hail,  the  Sun  of  Righteousness! 
Light  and  life  to  all  He  brings, 
Risen  with  healing  in  His  wings. 

5  Let  us  then  with  angels  sing, 

"  Glory  to  the  new-born  King !  — 
Peace  on  earth,  and  mercy  mild; 
God  and  sinners  reconciled !  " 

231.  H.  M. 

HARK !  hark  !  the  notes  of  joy 
Roll  o'er  the  heavenly  plains, 
And  seraphs  find  employ 

For  their  sublimest  strains : 
Some  new  delight  in  heaven  is  known ; 
Loud  sound  the  harps  around  the  throne. 

2  Hark !  hark !  the  sounds  draw  nigh ; 

The  joyful  hosts  descend ; 
The  Lord  forsakes  the  sky ; 

To  earth  His  footsteps  bend ; 
He  comes  to  bless  our  fallen  race ; 
He  conies  with  messages  of  grace. 

3  Bear,  bear  the  tidings  round ; 

Let  ev'ry  mortal  know 
What  love  in  God  is  found, 

What  pity  He  can  show : 
Ye  winds  that  blow,  ye  waves  that  roll, 
Convey  the  news  from  pole  to  pole. 

4  Strike,  strike  the  harps  again, 

To  great  Immanuel's  name ; 
Arise,  ye  sons  of  men, 

And  all   His  grace  proclaim : 
Angels  and  men,  wake  ev'ry  string ; 
Tis  God  the  Saviour's  praise  we  sing. 
182 


FESTIVALS CHRISTMAS.       232,233 

232.  C.  M. 

CALM  on  the  listening  ear  of  night 
Come  heaven's  melodious  strains, 
Where  wild  Judea  stretches  far 
Her  silver-mantled  plains. 

2  Celestial  choirs,  from  courts  above, 

Shed  sacred  glories  there, 
And  angels,  with  their  sparkling  lyres, 
Make  music  on  the  air. 

3  The  joyous  hills  of  Palestine 

Send  back  the  glad  reply, 
And  greet,  from  all  their  holy  heights, 
The  day-spring  from  on  high. 

4  O'er  the  blue  depths  of  Galilee 

There  comes  a  holier  calm, 
And  Sharon  waves,  in  solemn  praise, 
Her  silent  groves  of  palm. 

5  "  Glory  to  God ! "  the  sounding  skies 

Aloud  with  anthems  ring ; 
"  Peace  to  the  earth,  good  will  to  men, 
From  heaven's  eternal  King !  " 

233.  *     lis. 

COME  hither,  ye  faithful,  triumphantly  sing : 
Come  see  in  the  manger  the  angels'  dread  King! 
To  Bethlehem  hasten  with  joyful  accord ; 
Oh,  come  ye,  come  hither,  to  worship  the  Lord ! 

2  True  Son  of  the  Father,  He  comes  from  the  skies  ; 
To  be  born  of  a  virgin  He  does  not  despise : 
To  Bethlehem  hasten  with  joyful  accord; 
Oh,  come  ye,  come  hither,  to  worship  the  Lord ! 
183 


234  the  church: 

3  Hark !  hark  to  the  angels,  all  singing  in  heaven, 
"  To  God  in  the  highest  all  glory  be  given  !  " 
To  Bethlehem  hasten  with  joyful  accord  ; 

Oh,  come  ye,  come  hither,  to  worship  the  Lord ! 

4  To  Thee  then,  O  Jesus,  this  day  of  Thy  birth, 
Be  glory  and  honor  through  heaven  and  earth. 
True  Godhead  incarnate,  omnipotent  Word ! 
Oh,  come,  let  us  hasten  to  worship  the  Lord ! 

234(778).  H.M. 

ANGELS !  from  the  realms  of  glory, 
Wing  your  flight  o'er  all  the  earth ; 
Ye,  who  sang  creation's  story,- 
Now  proclaim  Messiah's  birth : 
Come  and  worship  — 
Worship  Christ,  the  new-born  King. 

2  Shepherds!  in  the  fields  abiding, 

Watching  o'er  your  flocks  by  night, 
God  with  man  is  now  residing, 

Yonder  shines  the  heavenly  light : 
Come  and  worship  — 
Worship  Christ,  the  new-born  King. 

3  Sages!  leave  your  contemplations; 

Brighter  visions  beam  afar: 
Se^k  the  great  Desire  of  nations, 

Ye  have  seen  His  natal  star : 
Come  and  worship  — 
Worship  Christ,  the  new-born  King. 

4  Saints !  before  the  altar  bending, 

Watching  long  in  hope  and  fear, 
Suddenly  the  Lord,  descending, 
In  His  temple  shall  appear : 
Come  and  worship  — 
Worship  Christ,  the  new-born  King. 
184 


GOOD    FRIDAY.  235,  236 

GOOD  FRIDAY. 

235(124).  CM. 

BEHOLD  the  Saviour  of  mankind 
Nail'd  to  the  shameful  tree! 
How  vast  the  love  that  Him  inclined 
To  bleed  and  die  for  thee! 

2  Hark !  how  He  groans !  while  nature  shakes, 

And  earth's  strong  pillars  bend ! 
The  temple's  veil  in  sunder  breaks, 
The  solid  marbles  rend. 

3  'Tis  done!  the  precious  ransom's  paid: 

"  Receive  my  soul !  "  He  cries : 
See  where  He  bows  His  sacred  head ! 
He  bows  His  head  and  dies ! 

4  But  soon  He'll  break  death's  envious  chain, 

And  in  full  glory  shine; 
O  Lamb  of  God!  was  ever  pain, 
Was  ever  love  like  Thine ! 

236.  L.  M. 

FROM  Calvary  a  cry  was  heard, 
A  bitter  and  heart-rending  cry ; 
My  Saviour!  ev'ry  mournful  word 
Bespeaks  Thy  soiil's  deep  agony. 

2  The  scourge,  the  thorns,  the  deep  disgrace — 

These  Thou  couldst  bear,  nor  once  repine; 
But  when  Jehovah  veil'd  His  face, 
Unutterable  pangs  were  Thine. 

3  Let  the  dumb  world  its  silence  break; 

Let  pealing  anthems  rend  the  sky; 
Awake,  my  sluggish  soul,  awake ! 
He  died,  that  we  might  never  die. 
185 


237  the   church: 

4  Lord!  on  Thy  cross  I  fix  mine  eye: 
If  e'er  I  lose  its  strong  control, 
Ob,  let  that  dying,  piercing  cry 

Melt  and  reclaim  my  wand'ring  soul. 


237  (792).  7s. 

SAVIOUR,  when  in  dust,  to  Thee 
Low  we  bow  th'  adoring  knee ; 
When,  repentant,  to  the  skies 
Scarce  we  lift  our  streaming  eyes : 
Oh!  by  all  Thy  pain  and  woe, 
Suffer'd  once  for  man  below, 
Bending  from  Thy  throne  on  high, 
Hear  Thy  people  while  they  cry. 

2  By  Thy  birth  and  early  years, 
By  Thy  human  griefs  and  fears, 
By  Thy  fasting  and  distress 

In  the  lonely  wilderness : 
By  Thy  vict'ry  in  the  hour 
Of  the  subtle  tempter's  power; 
Jesus,  look  with  pitying  eye; 
Hear  Thy  people  while  they  cry. 

3  By  Thine  hour  of  dark  despair, 
By  Thine  agony  of  prayer, 

By  the  purple  robe,  of  scorn, 

By  Thy  wounds  —  Thy  crown  of  thorn ; 

By  Thy  cross  —  Thy  pangs  and  cries; 

By  Thy  perfect  sacrifice; 

Jesus,  look  with  pitying  eye ; 

Hear  Thy  people  while  they  cry. 

4  By  Thy   deep  expiring  groan, 
By  the  seal'd  sepulchral  stone, 
By  Thy  triumph  o'er  the  grave, 
By  Thy  power  from  death  to  save ; 

186 


GOOD     FRIDAY.  238 

Mighty  God,  ascended  Lord, 
To  Thy  throne  in   heaven  restored, 
Saviour,  Prince,  exalted  high, 
Hear  Thy  people  while  they  cry. 

238.  c.  M. 

THERE  is  a  dear  and  hallow'd  spot 
Oft  present  to  my  eye; 
By  saints  it  ne'er  can   be  forgot ; 
That   place   is  Calvary. 

2  Oh,  what  a  scene  was  there  display'd 

Of  love  and   agony, 
When  our  Redeemer  bow'd  His  head, 
And  died  on  Calvary! 

3  When  fainting  under  guilt's  dread  load, 

Unto  the  cross   I  '11   fly ; 
And  trust  the  merit  of  that  blood 
Which  flow'd   at  Calvary. 

4  Whene'er  I  feel  temptation's  power, 

On  Jesus  I  '11   rely  ; 
And,  in  the  sharp,  conflicting  hour, 
Repair  to   Calvary. 

5  When  seated  at  the  feast  of  love, 

Then  will  I  fix  mine  eye 
On  Him  who  intercedes  above, 
Who  bled  on  Calvary. 

6  When  the  dark  scene  of  death,  the  last 

Momentous  hour  draws  nigh, 
Then,  with  my  dying  eyes,  I'll  cast 
A  look  on  Calvary. 

187 


239,  240  the  church: 


EASTER. 

239  (147).  7s. 

CHRIST,  the  Lord,  has  risen  to-day," 
Sons  of  men  and  angels  say, 
Raise  your  joys  and  triumphs  high ; 
Sing,  ye  heavens,  and   earth  reply. 

2  Love's  redeeming  work  is  done ; 
Fought  the  fight,  the  battle  won: 
Lo !   our  Sun's  eclipse  is  o'er, 

Lo !   He  sets  in  blood  no  more. 

3  Vain  the  stone,  the  watch,  the  seal; 
Christ  has  burst  the  gates  of  hell. 
Death   in  vaiu  forbids  His  rise ; 
Christ  has  open'd  Paradise. 

4  Lives  again  our  glorious  King : 
Where,  O  death,  is  now  thy  sting? 
Dying  once,  He  all   doth  save : 
Where  thy  victory,  O  grave? 


A: 


240.  H.  M. 

LL  hail  the  glorious  morn 
That  saw  our  Saviour  rise, 
With  vict'ry  bright  adorn'd, 
And  triumph  in  His  eyes ! 
Ye  saints,  extol  your  risen  Lord, 
And  sing  His  praise  with  sweet  accord. 

Behold  the  Lamb  of  God, 

The  atoning  Sacrifice, 
Sustains  the  dreadful  load 

Of  man's  iniquities ; 
Death,  sin,  and  hell,  our  cruel  foes, 
All  vanquish'd  fell  when  Jesus  rose. 
188 


FESTIVALS  —  EASTER.  241 

The  Conqueror  ascends 

In  triumph  to  the  skies: 
Celestial  hosts  attend, 

To  crown  His  victories ; 
Hark!  they  proclaim  His  glorious  name; 
And  heaven  resounds  Immanuel's  fame. 

Now  to  the  throne  above 

Let  ev'ry  saint  draw  near; 
There  dwells  incarnate  love; 

Grace  sits  triumphant  there ; 
See  mercy  smile,  e'en  on  that  throne 
Where  once  did  wrath  and  justice  frown. 


K 


241.  C.  L.  M. 

"OW  calm  and  beautiful  the  morn 
That  gilds  the  sacred  tomb, 
Where  once  the  Crucified  was  borne, 

And  veil'd  in  midnight  gloom. 
Oh,  weep  no  more  the  Saviour  slain, 
The  Lord  is  risen,  He  lives  again. 

2  Ye  mourning  saints,  dry  ev'ry  tear 
For  your  departed  Lord: 

"  Behold  the  place,  He  is  not  here," 

The  tomb  is  all  unbarr'd ; 
The  gates  of  death  were  closed  in  vain, 
The  Lord  is  risen,  He  lives  again. 

3  How  tranquil  now  the  rising  day! 
'Tis  Jesus  still  appears, 

A  risen  Lord,  to  chase  away 

Your  unbelieving  fears : 
Oh,  weep  no  more  your  comforts  slain, 
The  Lord  is  risen,  He  lives  again. 
189 


242  the   church: 

4  And  when  the  shades  of  evening  fall, 
When  life's  last  hour  draws  nigh, 

If  Jesus  shine  upon  the  soul, 
How  blissful  then  to  die: 

Since  He  has  risen  who  once  was  slain, 

Ye  die  in  Christ  to  live  again. 

242  (149).  H.  M. 

YES,  the  Redeemer  rose, 
The  Saviour  left  the  dead, 
And  o'er  our  hellish  foes 

High  raised  His  conq'ring  head. 
In  wild  dismay, 
The  guards  around 
Fall  to  the  ground 
And  sink  away. 

2  Lo !  the  angelic  bands 

In  full   assembly  meet, 

To  wait  His  high  commands. 

And  worship  at  His  feet. 

Joyful  they  come, 

And  wing  their  way 

From  realms   of  day 

To  Jesus'  tomb. 

3  Then  back  to  heaven   they  fly, 

The  joyful  news  to  bear. 
Hark!  as  they  soar  on  high, 
What  music  fills  the  air ! 
Their  anthems  say : 
"Jesus,  who  bled, 
Hath  left  the  dead; 
He  rose  to-day." 

4  Ye  mortals,  catch  the  sound, 

Redeem'd  by  Him  from  hell; 
190 


FESTIVALS  —  ASCENSION    DAY.         243 

And  send  the  echo  round 

The  globe  on  which  you  dwell. 
With  Christ  we  rise, 
With  Christ  we  reign, 
And  empires  gain 
Beyond  the  skies. 


ASCENSION  DAY. 

243.  7s. 

AIL  the  day  that  sees  Him  rise 
To  His  throne  above  the  skies! 
Christ,  the  Lamb  for  sinners  given, 
Enters  now  the  highest  heaven. 


H 


2  There  for  Him  high  triumph  waits; 
Lift  your  heads,  eternal  gates ! 

He  hath  conquer'd  death  and  sin; 
Take  the  King  of  Glory  in! 

3  Lo !  the  heaven  its  Lord  receives, 
Yet  He  loves  the  earth  He  leaves ; 
Though  returning  to  His  throne, 
Still  He  calls  mankind  His  own. 

4  See !  He  lifts  His  hands  above ; 
See !  He  shows  the  prints  of  love ; 
Hark !  His  gracious  lips  bestow 
Blessings  on  His  Church  below ! 

5  Still  for  us  He  intercedes, 

His  prevailing  death  He  pleads, 
Near  Himself  prepares  our  place, 
He  the  first-fruits  of  our  race. 

6  Lord,  though  parted  from  our  sight 
Far  above  the  starry  height, 
Grant  our  hearts  may  thither  rise, 
Seeking  Thee  above  the  skies. 

191 


244,  245  the  church: 

244(152).  7s. 

JESUS,  our  triumphant  Head, 
Risen  victorious  from  the  dead, 
To  the  realms  of  glory 's  gone, 
To  ascend  His  rightful  throne. 

2  Cherubs  on  the  Conq'ror  gaze, 
Seraphs  glow  with  brighter  blaze ; 
Each  bright  order  of  the  sky- 
Hails  Him  as  He  passes  by. 

3  Sinners!  join  the  heavenly  powers, 
For  redemption   all  is  ours. 
Humble  penitents  shall  prove 
Blood-bought  pardon,  dying  love. 

4  Hail,  thou  dear,  thou  worthy  Lord! 
Holy  Lamb !  incarnate  Word  ! 
Hail,  Thou  suff'ring  Son  of  God! 
Take  the  trophies  of  Thy  blood. 


245  (155).  L.  M. 

OUR  Lord  has  risen  from  the  dead ; 
Our  Jesus  has  gone  up  on  high  ! 
The  powers  of  hell  are  captive  led, 
Dragg'd  to  the  portals  of  the  sky. 


2  There  His  triumphal  chariot  waits, 

And  angels  chant  the  solemn  lay : 
"Lift  up  your  heads,  ye  heavenly  gates! 
Ye  everlasting  doors,  give  way ! " 

3  Loose  all  your  bars  of  massy  light, 

And  wide  unfold  the  radiant  scene ; 
He  claims  those  mansions  as  His  right : 
Receive  the  King  of  Glory  in. 
192 


FESTIVALS PENTECOST.      246,247 

4  Who  is  the  King  of  Glory,  who? 

The  Lord  that  all  His  foes  o'ercarae, 
The  world,  sin,  death,  and  hell  o'erthrew ; 
And  Jesus  is  the  Conq'ror's  name. 


s1 


PENTECOST. 

246  (793).  C.  M. 

PIRIT  of  truth,  on  this  Thy  day, 
To  Thee  for  help  we  cry, 
To  guide  us  through  the  weary  way 
Of  dark  mortality. 

2  We  ask  not,  Lord,  the  cloven  flame, 

Or  tongues  of  various  tone ; 
But  long  Thy  praises  to  proclaim, 
With   fervor  in  our  own. 

3  We  mourn  not  that  prophetic  skill 

Is   found  on  earth  no  more : 
Enough  for  us  to   trace  Thy  will 
In  Scripture's  sacred  lore. 

4  When  tongues  shall  cease,  and  power  decay, 

And  knowledge  empty  prove, 
Do  Thou  Thy  trembling  servants  stay 
With  faith,  and  hope,  and  love. 

247.  L.  M. 

SPIRIT  of  mercy,  truth,  and  love, 
Oh,  shed  Thine  influence  from  above ; 
And  still  from  age  to  age  convey 
The  wonders  of  this  sacred  day. 

2  In  ev'ry  clime,  by  ev'ry  tongue, 
Be  God's  surpassing  glory  sung; 
Let  all  the  list'ning  earth  be  taught 
The  wonders  by  our  Saviour  wrought. 

N  193 


248  THE    CHURCH. 

3  Unfailing  Comfort,  heavenly  Guide, 
Still  o'er  Thy  holy  Church  preside; 
Still  let  mankind  Thy  blessings  prove ; 
Spirit  of  mercy,  truth,  and  love. 

4  O  Holy  Father,  Holy  Son, 
And  Holy  Spirit,  Three  in   One; 
Thy  grace  devoutly  we  implore, 
Thy  Name  be  praised  for  evermore. 

248.  S.  M. 

LORD  God,  the  Holy  Ghost! 
In  this  accepted  hour, 
As  on  the  day  of  Pentecost, 
Descend  in   all  Thy  power. 

2  We  meet  with  one  accord 

In  our  appointed  place, 
And  wait  the  promise  of  our  Lord, 
The  Spirit  of  all  grace. 

3  Like  mighty  rushing  wind 

Upon  the  waves  beneath, 
Move  with   one  impulse  ev'ry  mind ; 
One  soul,  one  feeling  breathe. 

4  The  young,  the  old   inspire 

With  wisdom   from  above; 
And  give  us  hearts  and  tongues  of  fire, 
To   pray,  and  praise,  and  love. 

194 


THE    MEANS    OF    GRACE.       249,  250 


THE  MEANS  OF  GEACE. 

THE  WORD. 

249  (3).  C.  M. 

FATHER  of  mercies,  in  Thy  word 
What  endless  glory  shines ! 
For  ever  be  Thy  name   adored 
For   these  celestial  lines. 

2  Here   may  the  wretched  sons   of  want 

Exhaustless  riches  find; 
Riches  above  what  earth  can  grant, 
And  lasting  as  the  mind. 

3  Here  the  Redeemer's  welcome  voice 

Spreads  heavenly  peace  around  ; 
And  life  and   everlasting  joys 
Attend  the  blissful  sound. 

4  Oh,  may  these  heavenly  pages  be 

My  ever  dear  delight ; 
And  still  new  beauties  may  I  see, 
And  still  increasing  light! 

5  Divine  Instructor,  gracious  Lord ! 

Be  Thou   forever  near; 
Teach   me  to  love  Thy  sacred  word, 
And  view  my  Saviour  there. 


i 


250.  L.  M.  6  1, 

LOVE  the  volume  of  thy  Word : 
What  light  and  joy  those  leaves  afford 
To  souls  benighted  and  distrest ! 
Thy  precepts  guide  my  doubtful  way ; 
Thy  fear  forbids  my  feet  to  stray ; 
Thy  promise  leads  my  heart  to  rest. 
195 


251  THE    MEANS    OF    GRACE*. 

2  Thy  threat'nings  wake  my  slumb'ring  eyes, 
And  warn  me  where  my  clanger  lies ; 

But  't  is  Thy  blessed  gospel,  Lord, 
That  makes  my  guilty  conscience  clean, 
Converts  my  soul,  subdues  my  sin, 

And  gives  a  free,  but  large  reward. 

3  Who  knows  the  errors  of  his  thoughts? 
My  God,  forgive  my  secret  faults, 

And  from  presumptuous  sins  restrain. 
Accept  my  poor  attempts  of  praise, 
That  I  have  read  Thy  Book  of  grace 

And  book  of  nature  not  in  vain. 


251  (10).  C.  M. 

AGLOBY  gilds  the  sacred  page, 
Majestic   like  the  sun; 
It  gives  a  light  to  ev'ry  age, 
It  gives  —  but  borrows  none. 


2  The  hand  that  gave  it  still  supplies 

The  gracious  light  and  heat : 
His  truths  upon  the  nations  rise, 
They  rise,  but  never  set. 

3  Let  everlasting  thanks  be  Thine, 

For  such  a  bright  display, 
As  makes  a  world  of  darkness  shine 
With  beams  of  heavenly  day. 

4  My  soul  rejoices  to  pursue 

The  steps  of  Him   I  love, 
Till  glory  breaks  upon  my  view 
In  brighter  worlds  above. 
196 


THE    WORD.  252,  253 

252(9).  CM. 

HOW  shall  the  young  secure  their  hearts, 
And  guard  their  lives  from  sin  ? 
Thy  word  the  choicest  rules  imparts 
To  keep  the  conscience  clean. 


2  'Tis  like  the  sun,  a  heavenly  light 

That  guides  us  all  the  day ; 
And  through  the  dangers  of  the  night 
A  lamp  to  lead  our  way. 

3  Thy  precepts  make  me  truly  wise: 

I  hate  the  sinner's  road  ; 
I  hate  mine  own  vain  thoughts  that  rise, 
But  love  Thy  law,  my  God. 

4  Thy  word  is  everlasting  truth ; 

How  pure  is   ev'ry  page! 
That  holy  book  shall  guide  our  youth, 
And  well  support  our  age. 


253.  C.  M. 

OW  precious  is  the  Book  divine, 
By  inspiration  given ! 
Bright  as  a  lamp  its  doctrines  shine, 
To  guide  our  souls  to  heaven. 


ff 


2  It  sweetly  cheers  our  drooping  hearts 

In  this  dark  vale  of  tears ; 
Life,  light,  and  joy  it  still  imparts, 
And  quells  our  rising  fears. 

3  This  lamp,  through  all  the  tedious  night 

Of  life,  shall  guide  our  way, 
Till  we  behold  the  clearer  light 
Of  an  eternal  day. 
197 


254,  255      THE    MEANS    OP    grace: 

254(8).  L.M. 

WHEN  Israel  through  the  desert  pass'd, 
A  fiery  pillar  went  before, 
To  guide  them  through  the  dreary  waste, 
And  lessen  the  fatigues  they  bore. 

2  Such  is  Thy  glorious  word,  O  God ! 

'Tis  for  our  light  and  guidance  given; 
It  sheds  a  lustre  all  abroad, 

And  points  the  path  to  bliss  and  heaven. 

3  It  fills  the  soul  with  sweet  delight, 

And  quickens  its  inactive  powers ; 
It  sets  our  wand'ring  footsteps  right ; 
Displays  Thy  love,  and  kindles  ours. 

4  Ye  favor'd  lands,  that  have  this  word, 

Ye  saints,  who  feel  its  saving  power, 
Unite  your  tongues  to  praise  the  Lord, 
And  His  distinguish'*!  grace  adore. 

255.  C.  M. 

THOU  lovely  Source  of  true  delight, 
Whom  I  unseen  adore ! 
Unvail  Thy  beauties  to  my  sight, 
That  I  may  love  Thee  more. 

2  Thy  glory  o'er  creation  shines; 

But  in  Thy  sacred  word, 
I  read  in  fairer,  brighter  lines, 
My  bleeding,  dying  Lord. 

3  'Tis  here,  whene'er  my  comforts  droop, 

And  sins  and  sorrows  rise, 
Thy  love,  with   cheerful  beams  of  hope 
My  fainting  heart  supplies. 
198 


baptism.  256,  257 

4  Jesus!  my  Lord,  my  Life,  my  Light, 

Oh,  come  with  blissful  ray; 
Break  radiant  through  the  shades  of  night, 
And  chase  my  fears  away. 

5  Then   shall   my  soul  with  rapture  trace 

The  wonders  of  Thy  love ; 
But  the  full  glories  of  Thy  face 
Are  only  known  above. 

BAPTISM. 

256  (511).  C.  M. 

LET  plenteous  grace  descend  on  those 
Who,  hoping  in  His  word, 
This  day  have  publicly  declared 
That  Jesus  is  their  Lord. 

2  With   cheerful   feet  may  they  go  on, 

And  run   the  Christian  race; 
And  in  the  troubles  of  the  way 
Find  all-sufficient  grace. 

3  And  when  the  awful  message  comes 

To  call  their  souls  away, 
May  they  be  found  prepared  to  live 
In   realms  of  endless  day. 

257  (512).  7s. 

PARDON' D  through  redeeming  grace, 
In  Thy  blessed  Son  reveal'd; 
Worshipping  before  Thy  face, 
Lord,  to  Thee  ourselves  we  yield. 

2  Thou  the  sacrifice  receive, 

Humbly  offer'd   through  Thy  Son; 
Quicken   us  in   Him  to  live; 
Lord,  in  us  Thy  will  be  done. 
199 


258,  259      THE    MEANS    OF    GRACE! 

3  By  the  hallow'd  outward  sign, 

By  the   cleansing  grace  within, 
Seal,  and  make  us  wholly  Thine; 
Wash,  and  keep  us  pure  from  sin. 

4  Call'd  to  bear  the  Christian   name, 

May  our  vows   and  life  accord, 
And  our  ev'ry  deed  proclaim 
"Holiness  unto  the  Lord." 

258.  8s  &  7s. 

SAVIOUR,  who  Thy  flock  art  feeding 
With  the  Shepherd's  kindest  care, 
All  the  feeble  gently  leading, 

While  the  lambs  Thy  bosom  share ; 

2  Now,  these  little  ones  receiving, 

Fold  them  in  Thy  gracious  arm ; 
There,  we  know,  Thy  word  believing, 
Only  there,  secure  from  harm. 

3  Never,  from  Thy  pasture  roving, 

Let  them  be  the  lion's  prey; 
Let  Thy  tenderness,  so  loving, 

Keep  them  through  life's  dang'rous  way. 

4  Then  within  Thy  fold  eternal 

Let  them  find  a  resting-place; 
Feed  in  pastures  ever  vernal, 
Drink  the  rivers  of  Thy  grace. 

259  (878).  L.  M. 

COME,  Holy  Ghost!  come  from  on  high, 
Baptizer  of  our  spirits  Thou ! 
The  sacramental  seal  apply, 

And  witness  with  the  water  now. 
200 


the   lord's  supper.        260,261 

2  Exert  Thy  gracious  power  divine, 

And  sprinkle  Thou  th'  atoning  blood ; 
May  Father,  Son,  and  Spirit  join 
To  seal  this  child  a  child  of  God. 

260.  L.  M. 

CONFIDING  in  Thy  truth  alone, 
Here,  on  the  steps  of  Jesus'  throne, 
We  lay  the  treasure  Thou  hast  given, 
To  be  received  and  rear'd  for  heaven. 

2  Lent  to  us  for  a  season,  we 
Lend  him  forever,  Lord,  to  Thee, 
Assured  that  if  to  Thee  he  live, 
We  gain  in  what  wTe  seem  to  give. 

3  Large  and  abundant  blessings  shed, 
Warm  as  these  prayers,  upon  his  head ; 
And  on  his  soul  the  dews  of  grace, 
Fresh  as  these  drops  upon  his  face. 

4  Make  him  and  keep  him  Thine  own  child, 
Meek  follower  of  the  Undefiled  ; 
Possessor  here  of  grace  and  love, 
Inheritor  of  heaven  above. 

THE  LORD'S  SUPPER. 

261  (513).  C.  M. 

ACCORDING  to  Thy  gracious  word, 
In   meek  humility, 
This  will   I  do,  my  dying  Lord, 
I  will  remember  Thee. 

2  Thy  body,  broken  for  my  sake, 
My  bread  from  heaven  shall  be; 
Thy  testamental  cup  I  take, 
And  thus  remember  Thee. 
201 


262  THE    MEANS    OF    GRACE: 

3  Gethsemane  can   I  forget? 

Or  there  Thy  conflict  see, 

Thine  agony  and  bloody  sweat, 

And  not  remember  Thee? 

4  When  to  the  cross  I  turn  mine  eyes, 

And  rest  on   Calvary, 
O  Lamb  of  God,  my  Sacrifice! 
I  must  remember  Thee :  — 

5  Remember  Thee  and  all  Thy  pains, 

And  all  Thy  love  to  me; 
Yea,  while  a  breath,  a  pulse  remains, 
Will   I  remember  Thee. 

6  And  when   these  failing  lips  grow  dumb, 

And  mind  and  mem'ry  flee, 
When  Thou   shalt  in  Thy  kingdom  come, 
Jesus,  remember  me. 


262  (514).  L.M. 

TWAS  on  that  dreadful,  doleful  night, 
When  the  whole  power  of  darkness  rose 
Against  the  Son  of  God's  delight, 

And  friends  betray'd  Him  to  His  foes; 

2  Before  the  mournful  scene  began, 

He  took  the  bread,  and  bless'd,  and  brake ; 
What  love  through  all  His  actions  ran ! 
What  wondrous  words  of  grace  He  spake! 

3  "  This  is  my  body,  broke  for  sin  ; 

Receive  and  eat  the  living  food  :  " 
Then  took  the  cup  and  bless'd  the  wine : 
"  'T  is  the  new  cov'nant  in  my  blood." 
202 


the  lord's  supper.       263,  264 

"Do  this,"  He  cried,  "till  time  shall  end, 
In  mem'ry  of  your  dying  friend ; 

Meet  at  my  table,  and  record 

The  love  of  your  departed  Lord." 


263(520).  L.M. 

I  AT,  drink,  in  mem'ry  of  your  friend," 
Such  was  our  Master's  last  request ; 
Who  all  the  pangs  of  death  endured, 
That  we  might  live  forever  blest. 


"B 


2  Yes,  we'll  record  Thy  matchless  grace, 

Thou  dearest,  tend'rest,  best  of  friends ! 
Thy  dying  love  the  noblest  praise 
Of  long  eternity  transcends. 

3  'Tis  pleasure  more  than  earth  can  give, 

Thy  goodness  through  these  veils  to  see: 
Thy  table  food   celestial  yields ; 

And  happy  they  who  sit  with  Thee. 

4  But  oh,  what  vast,  transporting  joys 

Shall  fill  our  breasts,  our  tongues  inspire, 
When,  join'd  with  yon  celestial  train, 
Our  grateful  souls  Thy  love  admire. 

264  (525).  C.  M. 

HERE  at  Thy  table,  Lord,  we  meet 
To  feed  on  food  divine : 
Thy  body  is  the  bread  we  eat, 
Thy  precious  blood  the  wine. 

2  He  that  prepares  this  rich  repast, 
Himself  comes  down  and  dies ; 
And  then  invites  us  thus  to  feast 
Upon  the  sacrifice. 
203 


265,  266      THE    MEANS    OF    GRACE: 

3  Sure,  there  was  never  love  so  free, 

Dear  Saviour,  so  divine! 
Well  Thou  may'st  claim  that  heart  of  me, 
Which  owes  so  much  to  Thine. 

4  Yes,  Thou  shalt  surely  have  my  heart, 

My  soul,  my  strength,  my  all ; 
With  life  itself  I  '11  freely  part, 
My  Jesus,  at  Thy  call. 

265.  7s  &  6s. 

JESUS,  Master  of  the  Feast, 
The  feast  itself  Thou  art : 
Now  receive  Thy  ev'ry  guest, 

And  comfort  ev'ry  heart. 
Give  us  living  Bread  to   eat, 

Manna  that  from   heaven  comes  down  ; 
See  us  waiting  at  Thy  feet, 
And  make  Thy  favor  known. 

2  In   this  earthly  wilderness 

Thou  hast  a  table  spread, 
Richly  fill'd  with   ev'ry  grace 

Our  fainting  souls   can  need : 
Still   sustain  us  by  Thy  love, 

Still  Thy  servants'  strength  repair, 
Till  we  reach  Thy  courts  above, 

And  feast  forever  there. 

266.  8s  &  Gs. 

LORD,  when  before  Thy  throne  we  meet, 
Thy  goodness  to  adore, 
From  heaven,  th'  eternal  mercy-seat, 

On  us  Thy  blessing  pour, 
And  make  our  inmost  souls  to  be 
An  habitation  meet  for  Thee. 
204 


the   lord's  supper.  267 

2  The  body  for  our  ransom  given, 

The  blood  in  mercy  shed  — 
With  this  immortal  food  from  heaven, 

Lord,  let  our  souls  be  fed ; 
And  as  we  at  Thy  board   appear 
Grant  us  Thy  quick'ning  grace  to  share. 

3  Be  Thou,  O  Holy  Spirit,  nigh! 

Accept  the  humble  prayer, 
The  contrite  soul's  repentant  sigh, 

The  sinner's  heartfelt  tear ; 
And  let  our  adoration  rise 
As  fragrant  incense  to  the  skies. 

267.  L.  M. 

JESUS,  Thou  Joy  of  loving  hearts! 
Thou  Fount  of  Life,  Thou  Light  of  men ! 
From  the  best  bliss  that  earth  imparts 
We  turn  unfill'd  to  Thee  again. 

2  Thy  truth  unchanged  hath  ever  stood ; 

Thou  savest  those  that  on  Thee  call ; 
To  them  that  seek  Thee  Thou  art  good, 
To  them  that  find  Thee,  All  in  All! 

3  We  taste  Thee,  O  Thou  living  Bread, 

And  long  to  feast  upon  Thee  still ; 
We  drink  of  Thee,  the  Fountain  Head, 
And  thirst  our  souls  from  Thee  to  fill. 

4  Our  restless  spirits  yearn  for  Thee, 

Where'er  our  changeful  lot  is  cast; 
Glad,  when  Thy  gracious  smile  we  see, 
Blest,  when  our  faith  can  hold  Thee  fast. 

5  O  Jesus,  ever  with  us  stay ! 

Make  all  our  moments  calm  and  bright; 
Chase  the  dark  night  of  sin  away, 
Shed  o'er  the  world  Thy  holy  light ! 
205 


268,  269      THE    MEANS    OF    GRACE 


0 


268.  7s  &  6s. 

BKEAD  to  pilgrims  given, 
Richer  than  angels  eat, 
0  Manna  sent  from  heaven, 

For  heaven-born   natures  meet! 
Give  us,  for  Thee  long  pining, 

To  eat  till   richly  filVd ; 
Till,  earth's  delights  resigning, 
Our  ev'ry  wish  is  still'd! 

2  O  Fountain!  life-bestowing, 
From   out  the  Saviour's  heart, 

A  fountain  purely  flowing, 

A  Fount  of  Love  Thou  art! 
Oh,  let  us,  freely  tasting, 

Our  burning  thirst  assuage! 
Thy  swTeetness,  never  wrasting, 

Avails  from  age  to  age. 

3  Jesus,  this  feast  receiving, 
We  Thee   unseen  adore; 

Thy  faithful  wTord  believing, 
We  take,  and  doubt  no   more ; 

Give  us,  Thou  true  and  loving, 
On  earth   to  live  in   Thee ; 

Then,  death  the  veil  removing, 
Thy  glorious  face  to  see! 


F 


269.  8s,  7s  &  4. 

OW,  in  parting,  Father,  bless  us ; 
Saviour,  still  Thy  peace  bestow; 
Gracious  Comforter,  be  with   us, 
As  we  from  Thy  table  go ! 

Bless  us,  bless  us, 
Father,  Son,  and  Spirit,  now ! 
20,; 


ORDER    OF    SALVATION.  270 

2  Bless  us  here,  while  still  as  strangers, 
Onward  to   our  home  we  move; 
Bless  us  with  eternal  blessings, 
In  our  Father's  house  above. 

Ever,  ever 
Dwelling  in  the  light  of  love. 


OEDER  OF  SALVATION. 

GOSPEL  CALL. 

270  (194).  C.  M. 

THE  Saviour  calls ;  let  ev'ry  ear 
Attend  the  heavenly  sound. 
Ye  doubting  souls,  dismiss  your  fear; 
Hope  smiles   reviving  round. 

2  For  ev'ry  thirsty,  longing  heart, 

Here  streams   of  bounty  flow ; 
And  life,  and  health,  and  bliss  impart 
To  banish  mortal  woe. 

3  Here  springs  of  sacred  pleasure  rise 

To  ease  your  ev'ry  pain  • 
Immortal  fountain  !   full   supplies ! 
Nor  shall  you  thirst  in  vain. 

4  Ye  sinners !  come,   't  is   mercy's  voice ; 

The  gracious  call   obey  ; 
Mercy  invites  to  heavenly  joys  — 
And  can  you  yet  delay? 

5  Dear  Saviour,  draw  reluctant  hearts ! 

To  Thee  let  sinners  fly, 
And  take  the  bliss  Thy  love  imparts, 
And  drink  and  never  die! 

207 


271,272         ORDER    OF    SALVATION 


271  (188).  S.  M. 

LET  ev'ry   ear  attend, 
And  ev'ry  heart  rejoice ; 
The  trumpet  of  the  gospel  sounds 
With  an  inviting  voice. 

2  Ho !   all  ye  starving  souls, 

That  feed  upon  the  wind, 
And  vainly  strive   with   earthly  toys 
To  fill   an  empty  mind : 

3  Here  wisdom  has  prepared 

A  soul-reviving  feast, 
And  bids  your  longing  appetites 
The  rich  provision  taste. 

4  Ho !   ye  that  pant  for  streams, 

And  pine  away  and  die, 
Here  you  may  quench  your  raging  thirst 
With  springs  that  never  dry. 

5  Rivers  of  mercy  here 

In  a  rich   ocean  join ; 
Salvation  in   abundance  flows, 
Like  floods  of  milk  and  wine. 

6  The  gates  of  gospel  grace 

Stand  open  night  and  day : 
Lord,  we  are  come  to  seek  supplies, 
And  drive  our  wants  away. 


272  (191).  C.  M. 

jH,  what  amazing  words  of  grace 
Are  in  the  gospel  found ! 
Suited   to  ev'ry  sinner's   case 
Who   hears   the  joyful  sound. 

208 


0: 


GOSPEL    CALL.  273 

2  Poor,  sinful,  thirsty,  fainting  souls 

Are  freely  welcome  here; 
Salvation  like  a  river  rolls 
Abundant,  free,  and   clear. 

3  Come,  then,  with  all  your  wants  and  wounds, 

Your  ev'ry  burden  bring ; 
Here  love,  unchanging  love  abounds, 
A  deep,   celestial  spring. 

4  Whoever  will   (O  gracious  word!) 

Shall  of  this  stream  partake; 
Come,  thirsty  souls,  and  bless  the  Lord, 
And  drink  for  Jesus'  sake. 

5  Millions  of  sinners  vile  as  you 

Have  here  found  life  and  peace ; 
Come,  then,  and  prove  its  virtues  too, 
And  drink,  adore,  and  bless. 

273  (818).  8s  &  7s. 

COME  to  Calvary's  holy  mountain, 
Sinners,  ruin'd  by  the  fall ; 
Here  a  pure  and  healing  fountain 

Flows  to  you,  to  me,  to  all; 
In  a  full,  perpetual  tide, 
Open'd  when  our  Saviour  died. 

2  Come  in  poverty  and  meanness, 

Come  denied,  without,  within; 
From  infection  and  uncleanness, 

From  the  leprosy  of  sin, 
Wash  your  robes  and  make  them  white; 
Ye  shall  walk  with  God  in  light. 

3  Come  in  sorrow  and  contrition, 

Wounded,  impotent,  and  blind; 
0  209 


274  ORDER   OF   salvation: 

Here  the  guilty  free  remission, 

Here  the  troubled  peace  may  find : 
Health  this  fountain  will  restore; 
He  that  drinks  shall  thirst  no  more. 

4  He  that  drinks  shall  live  forever; 

'T  is  a  soul-renewing  flood : 
God  is  faithful ;   God  will  never 

Break  His  covenant  in  blood, 
Sign'd  when  our  Redeemer  died, 
Seal'd  when  He  was  glorified. 

274  (183).  8s,  7s  &  4. 

COME,  ye  sinners,  poor  and  wretched, 
Weak  and  wounded,  sick  and  sore, 
Jesus  ready  stands  to  save  you, 
Full  of  pity  join'd  with  power : 

He  is  able, 
He  is  willing:   doubt  no  more. 

2  Come,  ye  thirsty,  come  and  welcome, 

God's  free  bounty  glorify : 
True  belief,  and  true  repentance, 
Ev'ry  grace  that  brings  us  nigh  — 

Without  money, 
Come  to  Jesus  Christ,  and  buy. 

3  Let  not  conscience  make  you  linger, 

Nor  of  fitness  fondly  dream ; 
All  the  fitness  He  requireth, 
Is  to  feel  your  need  of  Him  ; 

This  He  gives  you ; 
'Tis  His  Spirit's  rising  beam. 

4  View  Him  prostrate  in  the  garden  ; 

On  the  ground  your  Maker  lies; 
210 


GOSPEL    CALL.  275,  276 


On  the  bloody  tree  behold  Him; 
Hear  Him  cry,  before  He  dies, 

"It  is  finish'd!" 
Sinner,  will  not  this  suffice? 

5  Lo !  th'  incarnate  God,  ascended, 
Pleads  the  merit  of  His  blood: 
Venture  to  Him,  venture  wholly, 
Let  no  other  trust  intrude; 

None  but  Jesus 
Can  do  helpless  sinners  good. 

275  (226).  S.  M. 

THE  Spirit,  in  our  hearts, 
Is  whispering,  "  Sinners,  come !  " 
The  bride,  the  Church  of  Christ,  proclaims 
To  all  His  children,  "Come!" 

2  Let  him  that  heareth  say 

To  all  about  him,  "  Come  !  " 
Let  him  that  thirsts  for  righteousness, 
To  Christ  the  Fountain  come. 

3  Yes,  whosoever  will, 

Oh,  let  him  freely  come, 
And  freely  drink  the  stream  of  life : 
'Tis  Jesus  bids  him  come. 

4  Lo !  Jesus,  who  invites, 

Declares,  "  I  quickly  come  :  " 
Lord,  even  so !  we  wait  Thine  hour ! 
O  blest  Redeemer,  come! 

276  (840).  7s. 

COME,  ye  weary  sinners,  come, 
All,  who  feel  your  heavy  load : 
Jesus  calls  the  wand'rers  home; 
Hasten  to  your  pard'ning  God. 
211 


277  ORDER   OF   salvation: 

2  Jesus,  full  of  truth  and  love, 

We  Thy  gracious  call  obey ; 
Faithful  let  Thy  mercies  prove, 
Take  our  load  of  guilt  away. 

3  Weary  of  this  war  within, 

Weary  of  this   endless  strife, 
Weary  of  ourselves  and  sin, 
Weary  of  a  wretched  life; 

4  Burden'd  with  a  world  of  grief, 

Burden'd  with  our  sinful  load, 
Burden'd  with  this  unbelief, 

Burden'd  with  the  wrath  of  God 

5  Lo !  we  come  to  Thee  for  ease, 

True  and  gracious  as  Thou  art ; 
Now  our  weary  souls  release, 
Write  forgiveness  on  our  heart. 


277  (244).  L.  M. 

WHY  will  ye  lavish  out  your  years 
Amidst  a  thousand  trifling  cares, 
While,  in  the  various  range  of  thought, 
The  one  thing  needful  is  forgot? 


2  Why  will  ye  chase  the  fleeting  wind 
And  famish  an  immortal  mind, 
While  angels  with  regret  look  down 
To  see  you  spurn  a  heavenly  crown? 

3  Th'  eternal  God   calls  from  above, 
And  Jesus  pleads  His  dying  love; 
Awaken'd  conscience  gives  you  pain: 
And  shall  they  join  their  pleas  in  vain  ? 

4  Not  so  your  dying  eyes  shall  view 
Those  objects  which  ye  now  pursue; 

212 


GOSPEL    CALL.  278 

Not  so  shall  heaven  and  hell  appear 
When  the  decisive  hour  is  near. 

5  Almighty  God !  Thine  aid  impart, 
To  fix  conviction  on  the  heart: 
Thy  power  can  clear  the  darkest  eyes,      , 
And  make  the  haughtiest  scorner  wise. 


s1 


278  (196).  8s,  7s  &  4, 

EE,  from  Zion's  sacred  mountain 
Streams  of  living  water  flow : 
God  has  open'd  there  a  fountain ; 
This  supplies  the  plains  below : 

They  are  blessed 
Who  its  sovereign  virtues  know. 

2  Through  ten  thousand  channels  flowing, 
Streams  of  mercy  find  their  way; 

Life,  and  health,  and  joy  bestowing, 
Making  all  around  look  gay : 

Oh,  ye  nations, 
Hail  the  long-expected  day! 

3  Gladden' d  by  the  flowing  treasure 
All-enriching  as  it  goes, 

Lo,  the  desert  smiles  with  pleasure, 
Buds  and  blossoms  as  the  rose, 

Ev'ry  object 
Sings  for  joy  where'er  it  flows. 

4  Trees  of  life,  the  banks  adorning, 
Yield  their  fruit  to  all  around; 

Those  who  eat  are  saved  from  mourning, 
Pleasure  comes  and  hopes  abound: 

Fair  their  portion ! 
Endless  life  with  glory  crown'd. 
213 


279,280      order  of  salvation: 

279  (221).  7s< 

COME,  said  Jesus'  sacred  voice, 
Come,  and  make  my  paths  your  choice; 
I  will  guide  you  to  your  home; 
Weary  pilgrim,  hither  come. 

2  Thou  who,  houseless,  sole,  forlorn, 

Long  hast  borne  the  proud  world's  scorn, 
Long  hast  roam'd  the  barren  waste  : 
Weary  pilgrim,  hither  haste. 

3  Ye,  by  fiercer  anguish  torn, 

Guilt,  in  strong  remorse,  who  mourn, 
Here  repose  your  heavy  care: 
Conscience  wounded  who  can  bear? 

4  Sinner,  come,  for  here  is  found 
Balm  that  flows  for  ev'ry  wound  ; 
Peace  that  ever  shall  endure ; 
Rest  eternal,  sacred,  sure. 

280  (359).  L.  M. 

I  HEAR  a  voice  that  comes  from  far, 
From  Calvary  it  sounds  abroad ; 
It  soothes  my  soul,  and  calms  my  fear; 
It  speaks  of  pardon  bought  with  blood. 

2  And  is  it  true  that  many  fly 

The  sound  that  bids  my  soul  rejoice, 
And  rather  choose  in  sin  to  die, 
Than  turn  an  ear  to  mercy's  voice? 

3  Alas  for  those!  the  day  is  near 

When  mercy  will  be  heard  no  more; 
Then  will  they  ask,  in  vain,  to  hear 
The  voice  they  would  not  hear  before. 
214 


GOSPEL    CALL.  281 

4  With  such,  I  own,  I  once  appear'd, 

But  now  I  know  how  great  their  loss; 
For  sweeter  sounds  were  never  heard 
Than  mercy  utters  from  the  cross. 

281  (812).  12s. 

THE  voice   of   free  grace   cries,   "Escape  to  the 
mountain ! " 
For  Adam's  lost  race  Christ  hath  open'd  a  fountain ; 
For  sin  and  uncleanness,  and  ev'ry  transgression, 
His  blood  flows  most  freely  in  streams  of  salvation. 

Chorus. 

Hallelujah  to  the  Lamb !    He  hath  purchased  our 

pardon, 
We  '11  praise  Him  again  when  we  pass  over  Jordan. 

2  Ye  souls  that  are  wounded !  oh,  flee  to  the  Saviour ! 
He  calls  you  in  mercy  —  't  is  infinite  favor ; 

Your  sins  are  increasing  —  escape  to  the  mountain  — 
His  blood  can  remove  them,  it  flows  from  the  foun- 
tain. 

3  O  Jesus !  ride  onward,  triumphantly  glorious, 

O'er  sin,  death,  and  hell,  Thou  art  more  than  victo- 
rious ; 
Thy  name  is  the  theme  of  the  great  congregation, 
While  angels  and  saints  raise  the  shout  of  salvation. 

4  With  joy  shall  we  stand,  when  escaped  to  the  shore ; 
With  harps   in   our  hands,   we  '11  praise  Him  the 

more; 
We'll  range  the  sweet  plains  on  the  bank  of  the 

river, 
And  sing  of  salvation  for  ever  and  ever  1 
215 


282,283         ORDER    OF    SALVATION: 

282  (186).  6s  &  8s. 

BLOW  ye  the  trumpet,  blow 
The  gladly  solemn  sound! 
Let  all  the  nations  know, 

To  earth's  remotest  bound, 
The  year  of  Jubilee  is  come ; 
Return,  ye  ransom'd  sinners,  home. 

2  Exalt  the  Lamb   of  God, 

The  sin-atoning  Lamb ; 
Redemption  by  His  blood 

Through  all  the  lands  proclaim  : 
The  year  of  Jubilee  is  come ; 
Return,  ye  ransom'd  sinners,  home. 

3  The  gospel  trumpet  hear, 

The  news  of  pard'ning  grace; 
Ye  happy  souls,  draw  near, 

Behold  your  Saviour's  face : 
The  year  of  Jubilee  is  come; 
Return,  ye  ransom'd  sinners,  home. 

4  Jesus,  our  great  High  Priest, 

Has  full   atonement  made; 
Ye  weary  spirits,  rest; 

Ye  mournful  souls,  be  glad ! 
The  year  of  Jubilee  is  come ; 
Return,  ye  ransom'd  sinners,  home. 

283(204).  L.M. 

BEHOLD  a  stranger  at  the  door: 
He  gently  knocks,  has  knock'd  before ; 
Hath  waited  long,  is  waiting  still : 
You  treat  no  other  friend  so  ill. 

2  Oh,  lovely  attitude !  He  stands 

With  melting  heart  and  loaded  hands: 
216 


GOSPEL    CALL.  284 

Oh,  matchless  kindness !  and  He  shows 
This  matchless  kindness  to  His  foes ! 

3  But  will  He  prove  a  friend  indeed? 
He  will ;  the  very  friend  you  need ; 
The  friend  of  sinners — yes,  'tis  He, 
With  garments  dyed  on  Calvary. 

4  Rise,  touch'd  with  gratitude  divine ; 
Turn  out  His  enemy  and  thine, 
That  soul-destroying  monster  sin, 
And  let  the  heavenly  Stranger  in. 

5  Admit  Him,  e'er  His  anger  burn, 
His  feet  departed  ne'er  return ; 
Admit  Him,  or  the  hour's  at  hand 
You  '11  at  His  door  rejected  stand. 

284  (203).  L.  M. 

RETURN,  O  wanderer,  return, 
And  seek  an  injured  Father's  face; 
Those  warm  desires  that  in  thee  burn 
Were  kindled  by  reclaiming  grace. 

2  Return,  O  wanderer,  return, 

And  seek  a  Father's  melting  heart; 
His  pitying  eyes  thy  grief  discern, 

His  hand  shall  heal  thy  inward  smart. 

3  Return,  O  wanderer,  return, 

Thy  Saviour  bids  thy  spirit  live; 
Go  to  His  bleeding  feet,  and  learn 
How  freely  Jesus  can  forgive. 

4  Return,  O  wanderer,  return, 

And  wipe  away  the  falling  tear: 
'Tis  God  who  says,  "No  longer  mourn," 
'Tis  mercy's  voice  invites  thee  near. 
217 


285,286      order  of  salvation: 


285  (218).  L.  M. 

HASTEN,  O  sinner,  to  be  wise, 
And  stay  not  for  the  morrow's  sun  ; 
The  longer  wisdom  you  despise, 
The  harder  is  she  to  be  won. 


2  Oh,  hasten,  mercy  to  implore, 

And  stay  not  for  the  morrow's  sun, 
For  fear  thy  season  should  be  o'er 
Before  this  evening's  course  be  run. 

3  Hasten,  O  sinner,  to  return, 

And  stay  not  for  the  morrow's  sun, 
For  fear  thy  lamp  should  fail  to  burn 
Before  the  needful  work  is  done. 

4  Hasten,  O  sinner,  to  be  blest, 

And  stay  not  for  the  morrow's  sun, 
For  fear  the  curse  should  thee  arrest 
Before  the  morrow  is  begun. 

286(216).  CM. 

COME,  humble  sinner,  in  whose  breast 
A  thousand  thoughts  revolve, 
Come,  with  your  guilt  and  fear  opprest, 
And  make  this  last  resolve: 

2  "  I  '11  go  to  Jesus,  though  my  sin 

Hath  like  a  mountain  rose; 
I  know  His  courts,  I  '11  enter  in, 
Whatever  may  oppose. 

3  "Prostrate  I'll  lie  before  His  throne, 

And  there  my  guilt  confess ; 
I'll  tell  Him  I'm  a  wretch  undone 
Without  His  sov'reign  grace. 
218 


GOSPEL    CALL.  287 

4  "  Perhaps  He  will  admit  my  plea, 

Perhaps  will  hear  my  prayer; 
But  if  I  perish,  I  will  pray, 
And  perish  only  there. 

5  "  I  can  but  perish  if  I  go, 

I  am  resolved  to  try  ; 
For  if  I  stay  away,  I  know 
I  must  forever  die. 

6  "But  if  I  die  with  mercy  sought, 

When  I  the  King  have  tried, 
That  were  to  die  (delightful  thought!) 
As  sinner  never  died." 


287  (224).  C.  M. 

OW  short  and  hasty  is  our  life! 
How  vast  our  soul's  affairs ! 
Yet  senseless  mortals  vainly  strive 
To  lavish  out  their  years. 


H' 


2  Our  days  run  thoughtlessly  along, 

Without  a  moment's  stay ; 
Just  like  a  story,  or  a  song, 
We  pass  our  lives  away. 

3  God  from  on  high  invites  us  home, 

But  we  march  heedless  on, 
And  ever  hast'ning  to  the  tomb, 
Stoop  downwards  as  we  run. 

4  How  we  deserve  the  deepest  hell, 

That  slight  the  joys  above! 
What  chains  of  vengeance  should  we  feel, 
That  break  such  cords  of  love! 
219 


288,  289     order  of   salvation: 

5  Draw  us,  O  Saviour,  with  Thy  grace, 
And  lift  our  thoughts  on  high, 
That  we  may  end  this  mortal  race, 
And  see  salvation  nigh. 


288  (229).  L.  M. 

SAY,  sinner,  hath  a  voice  within 
Oft  whisper'd  to  thy  secret  soul, 
Urged  thee  to  leave  the  ways  of  sin, 
And  yield  thy  heart  to  God's  control? 


2  Sinner,  it  was  a  heavenly  voice  — 

It  was  the  Spirit's  gracious  call  ; 
It  bade  thee  make  the  better  choice, 
And  haste  to  seek  in  Christ  thine  all. 

3  Spurn  not  the  call  to  life  and  light; 

Regard  in  time  the  warning  kind ; 
That  call  thou  may'st  not  always  slight, 
And  yet  the  gate  of  mercy  find. 

4  God's  Spirit  will  not  always  strive 

With  harden'd  self-destroying  man ; 
Ye,  who  persist  His  love  to  grieve, 
May  never  hear  His  voice  again. 

289  (824;.  7s. 

SINNERS,  turn;  why  will  ye  die? 
God,  your  Maker,  asks  you  why  — 
God,  who  did  your  being  give, 
Made  you  with  Himself  to  live. 

2  Sinners,  turn;  why  will  ye  die? 
God,  your  Saviour,  asks  you  why  — 
He  who  did  your  souls   retrieve, 
He  who  died,  that  ye   might  live. 
220 


GOSPEL    CALL.  290 

3  Will  you  let  Him  die  in  vain? 
Crucify  your  Lord  again  ? 
Why,  ye  ransom'd  sinners,   why 
Will  ye  slight  His  grace,  and  die! 

4  Sinners,  turn;   why  will  ye  die? 
God,  the  Spirit,  asks  you  why  — 
He  who  all  your  lives  hath  strove, 
Wooed  you  to  embrace  His  love. 

5  Will  ye  not  His  grace  receive? 
Will  ye  still  refuse  to  live? 

O  ye  dying  sinners,  why 

Will  ye  grieve  your  God,  and  die ! 

290  (825).  lis. 

DELAY  not,  delay  not,  O  sinner,  draw  near; 
The  waters  of  life  are  now  flowing  for  thee! 
No  price  is  demanded,  the  Saviour  is  here, 
Redemption  is  purchased,  salvation  is  free. 

2  Delay  not,  delay  not;  why  longer  abuse 

The  love  and  compassion  of  Jesus,  thy  God? 
A  fountain  is  open'd,  how  canst  thou  refuse 

To  wash  and  be  cleansed  in  His  pardoning  blood  ? 

3  Delay  not,  delay  not,  G  sinner,  to  come, 

For  mercy  still  lingers,  and  calls  thee  to-day; 
Her  voice  is  not  heard  in  the  shades  of  the  tomb; 
Her  message,  unheeded,  will  soon  pass  away. 

4  Delay  not,  delay  not;  the  Spirit  of  grace, 

Long  grieved  and  resisted,  may  take  His  sad  flight, 
And  leave  thee  in  darkness  to  finish  thy  race, 
To  sink  in  the  gloom  of  eternity's  night. 
221 


291;  292       ORDER    OF    SALVATION: 

291  (813).  C.  M. 

RELIGION  is  the  chief  concern 
Of  mortals  here  below; 
May  I  its  great  importance  learn, 
Its  sov'reign  virtue  know ! 

2  More  needful  this,  than  glitt'ring  wealth, 

Or  aught  the  world  bestows; 
Nor  reputation,  food  or  health, 
Can  give  us  such  repose. 

3  Religion  should  our  thoughts  engage, 

Amidst  our  youthful  bloom ; 
'Twill  fit  us  for  declining  age, 
And  for  the  awful  tomb. 

4  Oh,  may  my  heart,  by  grace  renew'd, 

Be  my  Redeemer's  throne ; 
And  be  my  stubborn  will  subdued, 
His  government  to  own. 

5  Let  deep  repentance,  faith,  and  love 

Be  join'd  with  godly  fear ; 
And  all  my  conversation  prove 
My  heart  to  be  sincere. 

292  (817).  L.  M. 

BROAD  is  the  road  that  leads  to  death, 
And  thousands  walk  together  there; 
But  wisdom  shows  a  narrow  path, 
With  here  and  there  a  traveller. 

2  "  Deny  thyself,  and  take  thy  cross," 
Is  the  Redeemer's  great  command ; 
Nature  must  count  her  gold  but  dross, 
If  she  would  gain  this  heavenly  land. 
222 


GOSPEL    CALL.  293,294 

3  The  fearful  soul  that  tires  and  faints, 

And  walks  the  ways  of  God  no  more, 
Is  but  esteem'd  almost  a  saint, 

And  makes  his  own  destruction  sure. 

4  Lord,  let  not  all  my  hopes  be  vain ; 

Create  my  heart  entirely  new; 
Which  hypocrites  could  never  attain, 
And  unbelievers  ne'er  knew^ 


293  (583).  C.  M. 

HOW  divine,  how  sweet  the  joy 
When  but  one  sinner  turns, 
And  with  an  humble,  broken  heart, 
His  sins  and  errors  mourns. 


o 


2  Pleased  with  the  news,  the  saints  below 

In  songs  their  tongues  employ; 
Beyond   the  skies  the  tidings  go, 
And  heaven  is  fill'd  with  joy. 

3  Well  pleased  the  Father  sees  and  hears 

The  conscious  sinner's  moan ; 
Jesus   receives  him  in  His  arms, 
And  claims  him  for  His  own. 

4  Nor  angels  can  their  joys  contain, 

But  kindle  with  new  fire : 
"The  sinner  lost  is  found,"  they  sing, 
And  strike  the  sounding  lyre. 


294  (231).  S.  M. 

ND  am  I  born  to  die? 
To  lay  this  body  down  ? 
And   must  my  trembling  spirit  fly 
Into  a  world  unknown? 
223 


A 


295  ORDER    OF    salvation: 

2  Soon  as  from  earth  I  go, 

What  will  become  of  me? 
Eternal  happiness  or  woe 
Must  then  my  portion  be! 

3  Waked  by  the  trumpet's  sound, 

I  from  my  grave  must  rise, 
And  see  the  Judge  with  glory   crown'd, 
And  see  the  naming  skies. 

4  How  shall   I  leave  my  tomb? 

With  triumph   or  regret? 
A  fearful  or  a  joyful   doom, 
A  curse  or  blessing  meet? 

5  O  Thou  that  wouldst  not  have 

One  wretched  sinner  die, 
Who  diedst  Thyself,   my  soul   to  save 
From   endless   misery, 

6  Show  me  the  way  to  shun 

Thy  dreadful  wrath  severe, 
That  when  Thou  comest  on  Thy  throne, 
I  may  with  joy  appear. 


295.  c.  M. 

THERE  is  a  time,  we  know  not  when, 
A  point,   we  know  not  where, 
That  marks  the  destiny  of  men 
To  glory  or  despair. 

2  There  is  a  line,  by  us  unseen, 
That  crosses  every   path; 
The  hidden  boundary  between 
God's  patience  and   His   wrath. 

'2'24 


GOSPEL    CALL.  296 

3  Oh,   where  is  this  mysterious  bourn, 

By  which   our  path   is  cross'd? 
Beyond  which,  God  Himself  hath  sworn, 
That  he  who  goes  is  lost. 

4  How  far  may  we  go  on  in  sin? 

How  long  will   God  forbear? 
Where  does  hope  end,  and  where  begin 
The  confines  of  despair? 

5  An  answer  from  the  skies  is  sent: 

"Ye  that  from  God  depart, 
"While  it  is   called  to-day,   repent 
And  harden  not  your  heart." 


A: 


296  (232).  C.  P.  M. 

ND  am  I  only  born   to  die? 
And   must  I  suddenly  comply 
With  nature's  stern  decree? 
What  after  death  for  me  remains  ? 
Celestial  joys,  or  hellish  pains, 
To  all  eternity. 

2  How  then   ought  I  on  earth  to  live, 
While  God  prolongs  the  kind  reprieve, 

And   props  the  house  of  clay; 
My  sole   concern,  my  single  care, 
To  watch,   and  tremble,  and  prepare 

Against  that  fatal   day! 

3  No   room  for  mirth   or  trifling  here, 
For  worldly  hope,   or   worldly   fear, 

If  life  so  soon  is  gone; 
If  now  the  judge  is  at  the   door, 
And   all   mankind  must  stand   before 

The   inexorable  throne! 
P  225 


297  ORDER    OF   salvation: 

4  Nothing  is  worth  a  thought  beneath, 
But  how  I  may  escape  the  death 

That  never,  never  dies! 
How  make  mine  own  election  sure; 
And  when  I  fail  on  earth,  secure 

A  mansion  in  the  skies. 

5  Jesus,  vouchsafe  a  pitying  ray, 

Be  Thou  my  guide,  be  Thou  my  way 

To  glorious  happiness. 
Ah!  write  the  pardon  on  my  heart; 
And  whensoe'er  I  hence  depart, 

Let  me  depart  in  peace. 

297  (217).  L.  M. 

LIFE  is  the  time  to  serve  the  Lord, 
The  time  t'  insure  the  great  reward ; 
And  while  the  lamp  holds  out  to  burn, 
The  vilest  sinner  may  return, 

2  Life  is  the  hour  that  God  has  given 
To  'scape  from  hell,  and  fly  to  heaven  ; 
The  day  of  graoe,  and  mortals  may 
Secure  the  blessings  of  the  day, 

3  Then  what  my  thoughts  design  to  do, 
My  hands,  with  all  your  might  pursue, 
Since  no  device,  nor  work  is  found, 

Nor  faith,  nor  hope,  beneath  the  ground. 

4  There  are  no  acts  of  pardon  past 

In  the  cold  grave  to  which  we  haste, 
But  darkness,  death,  and  long  despair 
Reign  iu  eternal  silence  there. 

220 


S! 


REPENTANCE.  298,  299 

BEPENTANCE. 

298  (274).  L.  M. 

HOW  pity,  Lord!    O  Lord,  forgive! 
Let  a  repenting  sinner  live : 
Are  not  Thy  mercies  large  and  free? 
May  not  the  contrite  trust  in  Thee? 

2  With  shame  my  num'rous  sins  I  trace 
Against  Thy  law,  against  Thy  grace; 

And,  though  my  prayer  Thou  shouldst  not  hear, 
My  doom  is  just  and  Thou  art  clear. 

3  Yet  save  a  penitent,  O  Lord! 

Whose  hope,  still  hovering  round  Thy  word, 
Seeks  for  some  precious  promise  there, 
Some  sure  support  against  despair. 

4  My  sins,  though  great,  do  not  surpass 
The  riches  of  eternal  grace; 

Great  God,  Thy  nature  hath  no  bound, 
So  let  Thy  pard'ning  love  be  found. 

5  Oh,  wash  my  soul  from   ev'ry  stain, 
Nor  let   the  guilt  I  mourn  remain; 
Give  me  to  hear  Thy  pard'ning  voice, 
And  bid  my  bleeding  heart  rejoice. 

6  Then  shall  Thy  love  inspire  my  tongue, 
Salvation  shall   be  all  my  song; 

And  ev'ry  power  shall  join  to  bless 
The  Lord,  my  strength  and  righteousness. 


299(299).  CM. 

OTHOU,  whose  tender  mercy  hears 
Contrition's  humble  sigh ; 
Whose  hand,  indulgent,  wipes  the  tears 
From  sorrow's  weeping  eye! 
227 


300  ORDER    OF   salvation: 

2  See,  low  before  Thy  throne  of  grace, 

A  wretched   wanderer  mourn ; 
Hast  Thou  not  bid  me  seek  Thy  face? 
Hast  Thou  not  said,  "Return"? 

3  Absent  from  Thee,  my  Guide,  my  Light, 

Without  one  cheering  ray, 
Through  dangers,  fears,  and  gloomy  night, 
How   desolate  my  way! 

4  Oh,   shine  on   this  benighted   heart, 

With   beams  of  mercy  shine; 
And  let  Thy  healing  voice  impart 
A  taste  of  joys  divine. 

300  (835).  7s. 

JESUS,  save  my  dying  soul, 
Make  the  broken  spirit  whole; 
Humbled  in  the  dust  I  lie; 
Saviour,  leave  me  not  to  die. 

2  Jesus,  full   of  ev'ry  grace, 
Now  reveal   Thy  smiling  face; 
Grant  the  joy   of  sin   forgiven, 
Foretaste  of  the  bliss  of  heaven. 

3  All  my  guilt  to  Thee  is  known  — 
Thou  art  righteous,   Thou   alone; 
All  my   help  is  from  Thy  cross; 
All  besides  I  count  but  loss. 

4  Lord,  in   Thee  I  now  believe; 
Wilt  Thou  —  wilt  Thou  not  forgive? 
Helpless  at  Thy  feet  I  lie; 
Saviour,  leave  me  not  to   die. 

228 


REPENTANCE.  301,  302 

301  (275.)  L.  M. 

OTHOU  that  hear'st  when  sinners  cry; 
Though  all  my  crimes  before  Thee  lie, 
Behold  them  not   with   angry  look; 
But  blot'  their  niern'ry  from  Thy  book. 


2  Create  my   nature  pure  within, 
And  form   my  soul  averse  to  sin: 
Let  Thy  good  Spirit  ne'er  depart, 

Nor  hide  Thy  presence  from  my  heart. 

3  I  cannot  live  without  Thy  light, 

Cast  out  and  banish'd  from  Thy  sight; 
Thy  holy  joys,  O  God,  restore, 
And  guard  me  that  I  fall  no  more. 

4  A  broken  heart,  my  God,  my  King, 
Is  all  the  sacrifice  I  bring: 

The  God  of  grace  will  ne'er  despise 
A  broken  heart  for  sacrifice. 

5  My  soul  lies  humbled  in  the  dust, 
And  owns  Thy  dreadful  sentence  just: 
Look  down,   O  Lord,  with  pitying  eye, 
And  save  the  soul  condemn'd  to  die. 


302  (263).  L.  M. 

OTURN,  great  Ruler  of  the  skies, 
Turn  from  my  sin  Thy  searching  eyes, 
Nor  let  th'  offences  of  my  hand 
Within  Thy  book  recorded  stand. 


2  Give  me  a  will  to  Thine  subdued, 
A  conscience  pure,  a  soul  renew'd; 
Nor  let  me,  wrapt  in  endless  gloom, 
An  outcast  from  Thy  presence  roam. 
229 


303  ORDER   of   salvation: 

3  Oh,   let  Thy  Spirit  to   my  heart 
Once  more  his  quick'ning  aid  impart, 
My  mind  from  ev'ry  fear  release, 

And  soothe  my  troubled  thoughts  to  peace. 

4  So  shall  the  souls  whom  error's  sway 

Has  urged  from  Thee,  blest  Lord,  to  stray, 
From  me  Thy  heavenly  precepts  learn, 
And  humbled  to  their  God  return. 

303(279).  7s,  6s,  8. 

LAMB  of  God,  for  sinners  slain, 
To  Thee  I  humbly  pray: 
Heal  me  of  my  grief  and  pain, 

Oh,  take  my  sins  away. 
From  this  bondage,  Lord,  release; 

No  longer  let  me  be  opprest: 
Jesus,  Master,  seal   my  peace, 
And  take  me  to  Thy  breast! 

2  Wilt  Thou  cast  a  sinner  out 

Who  humbly  comes  to  Thee? 
No,  my  God,  I  cannot  doubt: 

Thy  mercy  is  for  me: 
Let  me  then  obtain  the  grace, 

And  be  of  paradise  possest: 
Jesus,  Master,  seal  my  peace, 

And  take  me  to  Thy  breast! 

3  Worldly  good   I  do  not  want, 

Be  that  to  others  given; 
Only  for  Thy  love  I  pant, 

My  all  in  earth  or  heaven  ; 
This  the   crown   I   fain  would  seize, 

The  good  wherewith  I  would  be  blest: 
Jesus,  Master,  seal  my  peace, 

And  take  me  to  Thy  breast! 
230 


REPENTANCE.  304,  305 

4  This  delight  I  fain  would  prove, 

And  then  resign  my  breath: 
Join   the  happy  few  whose  love 

Was  mightier  than  death. 
Let  it  not  my  Lord  displease, 

That  I  would  die  to  be  His  guest: 
Jesus,  Master,  seal  my  peace, 

And  take  me  to  Thy  breast! 


o 


304.  S.  M.  D. 

THOU  who  wouldst  not  have 
One  wretched  sinner  die, 
Who  diedst  Thyself,  my  soul  to  save 

From  endless  misery! 
Show  me  the  way  to  shun 

Thy  dreadful  wrath  severe, 
That  when  Thou  comest  on  Thy  throne 
I  may  with  joy  appear. 

2  Thou  art  Thyself  the  Way, 

Thyself  in  me  reveal ; 
So  shall  I  pass  my  life's  short  day 

Obedient  to  Thy  will; 
So  shall  I  love  my  God, 

Because  He  first  loved  me, 
And  praise  Thee  in  Thy  bright  abode, 

Through  all  eternity. 


o 


305  (248).  C.  P.  M. 

GOD!  mine  inmost  soul   convert, 
And  deeply  on  my  thoughtful  heart 
Eternal  things  impress: 
Give  me  to  feel  their  solemn  weight, 
And  tremble  on  the  brink  of  fate, 
And  wake  to  righteousness. 
231 


306  ORDER   OF   salvation: 

2  Before  me  place  in  dread  array 
The  pomp  of  that  tremendous  day 

When  Thou  -with  clouds  shalt  come 
To  judge  the  nations  at  Thy  bar; 
And  tell  me,  Lord,  shall  I  be  there 

To  meet  a  joyful  doom? 

3  Be  this  my  one  great  business  here, 
With  serious  industry  and  fear 

Eternal  bliss  t*  insure: 
Thine  utmost  counsel  to  fulfil, 
And  suffer  all  Thy  righteous  will, 

And  to  the  end  endure. 

4  Then  Saviour,  then,  my  soul  receive, 
Transported  from  this  vale  to  live 

And  reign  with  Thee  above, 
Where  faith  is  sweetly  lost  in  sight, 
And  hope  in  full  supreme  delight 

And  everlasting  love. 

306.  L.  M. 

THOU  that  didst  hang  upon  the  tree, 
Our  curse  and  suffering  to  remove, 
Pity  the  souls  that  look  to  Thee, 
And  save  us  by  Thy  dying  love. 

2  Can'st  Thou  reject  our  dying  prayer, 

Or  cast  us  out  who  come  to  Thee? 
Our  sins,  ah!    wherefore  did?st  Thou  bear? 
Jesus,  remember  Calvary! 

3  For  us  wast  Thou  not  lifted  up? 

For  us  a  bleeding  victim  made, 
That  we,  vile  sinners,  we  might  hope 
Thou  hast  for  all  a  ransom  paid? 
232 


REPENTANCE.  307,308 

4  Oh,  might  we,  with  believing  eyes, 
Thee  in  Thy  bloody  vesture  see! 
And  cast  us  on  Thy  sacrifice: 
Jesus,  my  Lord,  remember  me! 

307  (280).  8s  &  7s. 

JESUS,  full  of  all  compassion, 
Hear  Thy  humble  suppliant's  cry: 
Let  me  know  Thy  great  salvation ; 
See!  I  languish,  faint,  and  die. 

2  Guilty,  but  with  heart  relenting,    _ 

Overwhelni'd  with  helpless  grief, 
Prostrate  at  Thy  feet  repenting, 
Send,   oh,  send  me  quick  relief! 

3  Whither  should  a  wretch  be  flying, 

But  to  Him  who  comfort  gives? 
Whither,  from  the  dread   of  dying, 
But  to  Him  who  ever  lives? 

4  While  I  view  Thee,  wounded,  grieving, 

Breathless,  on  the  cursed   tree, 
Fain  I'd  feel  my  heart  believing, 
Thou  did'st  suffer  thus  for  me. 


308.  S.  M. 

"ARK!    through  the  courts  of  heaven 
Angelic  voices  sound: 
He  that  was  dead  now  lives  again; 
He  that  was  lost  is  found. 


H 


2  God  of  unfailing  grace, 

Send   down  Thy  Spirit  now; 
Oh,  raise  the  lowly  soul  to  hope, 
And  make  the  lofty  bow. 
233 


309,  310     ORDER    of   salvation: 

3  In   countries  far  from  home, 

On   earthly  husks  who  feed, 
Back  to  their  Father's  house,   O  Lord, 
Their  wandering  footsteps  lead. 

4  Then  at  each  soul's  return, 

The  heavenly  harp  shall  sound; 
He  that  was  dead  now  lives  again; 
He  that  was  lost  is  found. 


FAITH. 

309  (315).  L.  M. 

"N  vain   would  boasting  reason  find 
The  path  to  happiness  and  God; 
Her  weak   directions  leave  the  mind 
Bewilder'd  in  a  doubtful  road. 


r 


2  Jesus,  Thy  words  alone  impart 

Eternal  life;    on  these   I  live; 
Diviner  comforts  cheer  my   heart 
Than  all  the  powers  of  nature  give. 

3  Here  let  my  constant  feet  abide; 

Thou  art  the  true,  the  living  "Way: 
Let  Thy  good  Spirit  be  my  guide 
To  the  bright  realms  of  endless  day. 

4  The  various  forms  that  men  devise 

To  shake  my  faith  with  treach'rous   art, 
I  scorn  as   vanity  and  lies, 

And  bind  Thy  gospel  to  my  heart. 


310  (164).  7s. 

OCK  of  Ages !   cleft  for  me, 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee! 
Let  the  Water  and  the  Blood, 
From  Thy  riven  side  that  flowed, 
234 


R' 


FAITH.  311 

Be  of  sin  the  double  cure; 

Save  me,  Lord,  and  make  me  pure. 

2  Not  the  labors  of  my  hands 
Can  fulfil  Thy  Law's  demands: 
Could  my  zeal  no  respite  know, 
Could  my  tears  forever  flow, 
All  for  sin  could  not  atone: 
Thou  must  save,  and  Thou  alone! 

3  Nothing  in  my  hand  I  bring, 
Simply  to  Thy  Cross  I  cling; 
Naked,  come  to  Thee  for  dress; 
Helpless,  look  to  Thee  for  grace; 
Foul,  I  to  the  Fountain  fly; 
Wash  me,  Saviour,  or  I  die! 

4  While  I  draw  this  fleeting  breath, 
When  mine  eyelids  close  in  death, 
When  I  soar  through  tracts  unknown, 
See  Thee  on   Thy  judgment  throne,  — 
Rock  of  Ages!  cleft  for  me, 

Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee! 

311.  L.  M. 

JUST  as  I  am,  without  one  plea, 
But  that  Thy  Blood  was  shed  for  me, 
And  that  Thou  bidd'st  me  come  to  Thee, 
O  Lamb  of  God,   I  come! 

2  Just  as  I  am,  and  waiting  not 
To  rid  my  soul  of  one  dark   blot, 

To  Thee,  whose  Blood  can  cleanse  each  spot, 
O   Lamb   of  God,  I  come! 

3  Just  as  I  am,  though  toss'd  about 
With  many  a  conflict,  many  a  doubt, 

235 


312  ORDER    OF    salvation: 

Fightings  and   fears  within,    without, 
O  Lamb  of  God,   I  come ! 

4  Just  as   I  am,  poor,   wretched,   blind; 
Sight,   riches,   healing  of  the   mind, 
Yea.   all   I  need,   in   Thee  to  find, 

O   Lamb   of  God,  I  come! 

5  Just  as  I  am  ;    Thou   wilt  receive. 
Wilt  welcome,  pardon,  cleanse,  relieve, 
Because   Thy   promise   I  believe; 

O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come! 

6  Just  as  I  am ;    Thy  Love  unknown 
Has  broken  every  barrier  down; 
Now  to  be  Thine,  yea,  Thine  alone, 

O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come! 


o 


312.  C.  P.  M. 

THOU  that  hear'st  the  prayer  of  faith, 
Wilt  Thou  not  save  a  soul  from  death, 
That  casts   itself  on  Thee? 
I  have  no   refuge   of  my   own, 
But  fly  to   what   my  Lord  hath   done 
And  suffer'd  once  for  me. 

2  Slain  in  the  guilty  sinner's  stead, 
His  spotless  Righteousness  I  plead, 

And   His   availing   Blood; 
That  Righteousness   my  robe   shall  be, 
That    Merit   shall   atone  for   me, 

And   bring  me  near  to   God. 

3  Then  save   me  from  eternal   death, 
The  Spirit  of  adoption  breathe, 

236 


I 


FAITH.  313,314 

His  consolations  send ; 
By  Him   some  word  of  life  impart, 
And  sweetly  whisper  to  my  heart, 

"Thy  Maker  is  thy  Friend." 

7s  &  6s. 

LAY  my  sins  on  Jesus, 
The  spotless  Lamb  of  God; 
He  bears  them  all  and  frees  us 

From  the  accursed  load: 
I  bring  my  guilt  to  Jesus, 

To  wash  my  crimson  stains 
White  in  His  blood  most  precious, 
Till  not  a  spot  remains. 

2  I  lay  my  wants  on  Jesus; 
All  fulness  dwells  in  Him; 

He  heals  all  my  diseases, 

He  doth  my  soul  redeem: 
I  lay  my  griefs  on  Jesus, 

My  burdens  and  my  cares; 
He  from  them  all  releases, 

He  all  my  sorrow  shares. 

3  I  long  to  be  like  Jesus, 
Meek,  loving,  lowly,  mild; 

I  long  to  be  like  Jesus, 

The  Father's  holy  child: 
I  long  to  be  with  Jesus, 

Amid  the  heavenly  throng, 
To  sing  with  saints  His  praises, 

To  learn  the  angels'  song. 

7s  &  6s. 

OD  of  my  salvation,  hear, 
And  help  me  to  believe; 
Simply  do  I  now  draw  near, 
Thy  blessing  to  receive: 
237 


ff 


315  ORDER    OF    SALVATION: 

Full  of  guilt,  alas!  I  am, 

But  to  Thy  wounds  for  refuge  flee: 
Friend  of  sinners,  spotless  Lamb, 

Thy  blood  was  shed  for  me. 

2  Nothing  have  I,  Lord,  to  pay, 

Nor  can  Thy  grace  procure; 
Empty  send  me  not  away, 

For  I,  Thou  know'st,  am  poor: 
Dust  and  ashes  is  my  name, 

My  all  is  sin  and  misery: 
Friend  of  sinners,  spotless  Lamb, 

Thy  blood  was  shed  for  me. 


315  (241).  C.  M. 

THERE  is  a  voice  of  sovereign  grace 
Sounds  from  the  sacred  word: 
"Ho,  ye  despairing  sinners,  come, 
And  trust  upon  the  Lord." 

2  My  soul  obeys  the  almighty  call, 

And  runs  to  this  relief; 
I  would  believe  Thy  promise,  Lord, 
Oh,  help  my  unbelief! 

3  To  the  dear  fountain  of  Thy  blood, 

Incarnate  God,  I  fly; 
Here  let  me  wash  my  spotted  soul 
From  crimes  of  deepest  dye. 

4  A  guilty,  weak,  and  helpless  worm, 

On  Thy  kind  arms  I  fall; 
Be  Thou  my  strength  and  righteousness, 
My  Jesus,  and  my  All. 


JUSTIFICATION.  316,  317 

JUSTIFICATION. 

316  (364).  L.  M. 

BLEST  is  the  man,  for  ever  blest, 
Whose  guilt  is  pardon'd  by  his  God, 
Whose  sins  with  sorrow  are  confess'd, 
And  cover'd  wTith  his  Saviour's  blood. 

» 

2  Blest  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord 

Imputes  not  his  iniquities; 
He  pleads  no  merit  of  rewrard, 

And  not  on  works,  but  grace  relies. 

3  From  guile  his  heart  and  lips  are  free, 

His  humble  joy,  his  holy  fear, 
With  deep  repentance  well  agree, 
And  join  to  prove  his  faith  sincere. 

4  How  glorious  is  that  righteousness 

That  hides  and  cancels  all  his  sins! 
While  a  bright  evidence  of  grace 

Through  his  whole  life  appears  and  shines. 


w 


317  (822).  7s. 

[TEARY  sinner,  keep  thine  eyes 
On  th'  atoning  Sacrifice; 
View  Him  bleeding  on  the  tree, 
Pouring  out  His  life  for  thee; 
There  the  dreadful  curse  He  bore, 
Weeping  soul,  lament  no  more. 

2  Cast  thy  guilty  soul  on  Him; 
Find  Him  mighty  to  redeem; 
At  His  feet  thy  burden  lay ; 
Look  thy  doubts  and  care  away 
Now  by  faith  the  Son  embrace, 
Plead  His  promise,  trust  His  grace. 
239 


.318,319      ORDER    OF    SALVATION 


318  (338).  C.  M. 

ORD,  we  confess  our  numerous  faults, 
How  great  our  guilt  has  been: 
Foolish  and  vain  were  all  our  thoughts, 
And  all  our  lives  were  sin. 


L' 


2  But,  O  my  soul,  forever  praise, 

Forever  love  His  Name, 
Who  turns  thy  feet  from  dangerous  ways 
Of  folly,  sin,  and  shame. 

3  'Tis  not  by  works  of  righteousness 

Which  our  own  hands  have  done; 
But  we  are  saved  by  sovereign  grace 
Abounding  through  His  Son. 

4  'Tis  through  the  purchase  of  His  death 

Who  hung  upon  the  tree, 
The  Spirit  is  sent  down  to  breathe 
On  such  dry  bones  as  we. 

5  Raised  from  the  dead,  we  live  anew; 

And  justified  by  grace 
We  shall  appear  in  glory  too, 
And  see  our  Father's  face. 

319.  c.  M. 

JESUS,  Thou  art  my  Righteousness, 
For  all  my  sins  were  Thine: 
Thy  death  hath  bought  of  God  my  peace, 
Thy  life  hath  made  Him  mine. 

2  Now  justified  in  Thee  I  am; 
My  sins  are  all  forgiven: 
I  taste  salvation  in  Thy  Name, 
And  antedate  my  heaven. 

li-40 


JUSTIFICATION.  320 

3  Believing  on  my  Lord,  I  find 

A  sure  and  present  aid: 
On  Thee  alone  my  constant  mind 
Be  every  moment  stay'd. 

4  Whate'er  in  me  seems  wise,  or  good, 

Or  strong,  I  here  disclaim : 
I  wash  my  garments  in  the  blood 
Of  the  atoning  Lamb. 

5  Jesus,  my  Strength,  my  Life,  my  Rest, 

On  Thee  will  I  depend, 
Till  summoned  to  the  marriage-feast, 
Where  faith  in  sight  shall  end. 


i 


320.  C.  M.  D. 

HEARD  the  voice  of  Jesus  say, 
"Come  unto  Me  and  rest; 
Lay  down,  thou  weary  one,  lay  down 

Thy  head  upon  My  breast!" 
I  came  to  Jesus  as  I  was, 

Weary,  and  worn,  and  sad; 
I  found  in  Him  a  resting-place, 

And  He  has  made  me  glad. 

I  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  say, 

"  Behold,  I  freely  give 
The  living  water;   thirsty  one, 

Stoop  down,   and  drink,  and  live!" 
I   came  to  Jesus,   and  I  drank 

.  Of  that  life-giving  stream; 
My  thirst  was  quench'd,  my  soul  revived, 

And   now  I  live  in  Him. 

I  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  say, 
"I  am  this  dark  world's  Light; 

Look  unto  Me,  thy  morn  shall   rise, 
And  all  thy  day  be  bright!" 
Q  241 


321,322      order  of  salvation: 

I  looked  to  Jesus,  and  I  found 

In   Him  my  Star,  my  Sun; 
And  in  that  Light  of  life  I'll  walk, 

Till   all  my  journey's  done. 

321  (867).  L.  M. 

JESUS,  Thy  blood  and  Righteousness 
My  beauty  are,  my  glorious  dress: 
'Midst  flaming  worlds,  in  these  array'd, 
With  joy  shall   I  lift  up  my  head. 

2  When  from  the  dust  of  death  I  rise, 
To  take  my  mansion  in  the  skies, 
E'en  then  shall  this  be  all  my  plea — 
"Jesus  hath  lived,  hath   died  for  me." 

3  Bold  shall  I  stand  in  that  great  day, 
For  who  aught  to   my  charge  shall  lay? 
Fully,  through  Thee,  absolved  I  am 
From  sin  and  fear,  from  guilt  and  shame. 

4  This  spotless  robe  the  same  appears 
When  ruin'd  nature  sinks  in  years; 
No  age  can  change  its  glorious  hue, 
The  robe  of  Christ  is  ever  new. 

5  And  when  the  dead  shall  hear  Thy  voice, 
Thy  banish'd  children  shall  rejoice; 
Their  beauty  this,  their  glorious  dress, 
Jesus,  the  Lord  our  Righteousness. 


■&j 


322.  C.  M. 

JESUS,  Saviour  of  the  lost, 
My  Rock  and  Hiding-place, 
By  storms  of  sin  and  sorrow  toss'd, 
I  seek  Thy  shelt'ring  grace. 
242 


o 


SANCTIFICATION.  323 

2  Guilty,  forgive  me,  Lord,  I  cry, 

Pursued  by  foes  I  come ; 
A  sinner,  save  me,  or  I   die; 
An  outcast,  take  me  home. 

3  Once  safe  in  Thine  almighty  arms, 

Let  storms  come  on  amain; 
There  danger  never,  never  harms; 
There   death  itself  is  gain. 

4  And  when  I  stand  before  Thy  throne, 

And   all  Thy  glory  see, 
Still  be  my  righteousness  alone 
To  hide  myself  in  Thee. 


SANCTIFICATION. 

323  (251).  C.  M. 

OH,  for  a  heart  to  praise  my  God, 
A  heart  from  sin   set  free! 
A  heart  that  always  feels  Thy  blood, 
So  freely  spilt  for  me! 


2  A  heart  resign'd,  submissive,  meek, 

My  great  Kedeemer's  throne; 
Where  only   Christ  is  heard  to  speak, 
Where  Jesus  reigns  alone. 

3  Oh,  for  a  lowly,  contrite  heart, 

Believing,  true,  and   clean; 
Which  neither  life  nor  death  can  part 
From  Him  that  dwells  within. 

4  A  heart  in   ev'ry   thought  renew'd, 

And  full  of  love  divine; 
Perfect,   and  right,   and  pure,   and  good, 
A  copy,  Lord,  of  Thine! 
243 


324  ORDER    OF    SALVATION. 

5  Thy  nature,   gracious  Lord,  impart, 
Come  quickly  from  above; 
Write  Thy  new  name  upon   my  heart, 
Thy  new,  best  name  of  Love. 

324  (796).  S.  M. 

COME,  Holy  Spirit,  come; 
Let  Thy  bright  beams  arise; 
Dispel  the  sorrow  from  our  minds, 
The  darkness  from  our  eyes. 

2  Convince  us  all  of  sin, 

Then  lead  to  Jesus'  blood, 
And  to  our  wond'ring  view  reveal 
The  mercies  of  our  God. 

3  Revive  our  drooping  faith, 

Our  doubts  and  fears  remove, 
And  kindle  in  our  breasts  the  flame 
Of  never-dying  love. 

4  'Tis  Thine  to  cleanse  the  heart, 

To  sanctify  the  soul, 
To  pour  fresh  life  in  ev'ry  part, 
And  new-create  the  whole. 

5  Dwell,  Spirit,  in  our  hearts; 

Our  minds  from  bondage  free; 
Then  shall  we  know,  and  praise,  and  love 
The  Father,  Son,  and  Thee. 


244 


PKAYER.  325,326 

CHKISTIAN  LIFE  and  EXPERIENCE. 

PKAYER 

325  (483).  L.  M. 

PRAYER  was  appointed  to  convey 
The  blessings  God  designs  to  give; 
Long  as  they  live,  should  Christians  pray, 
For  only  while  they  pray,  they  live. 

2  The  Christian's  heart  his  prayer  indites, 

He  speaks  as  prompted  from  within; 
The  Spirit  his  petition  writes, 

And  Christ  receives,  and  gives  it  in. 

3  And  shall  we  in  dead  silence  lie 

When  Christ  stands  waiting  for  our  prayer? 
My  soul,  thou  hast  a  friend  on  high; 
Arise,  and  try  thine  interest  there. 

4  If  pains  afflict,  or  wrongs  oppress  — 

If  cares  distract,  or  fears  dismay  — 
If  guilt  deject  —  if  sin  distress, 
The  remedy  's  before  thee  —  pray. 

5  'Tis  prayer  supports  the  soul  that's  weak; 

Though  thought  be  broken  —  language  lame, 
Pray,  if  thou  canst,  or  canst  not  speak, 
But  pray  with  faith  in  Jesus'  name. 

326  (487).  C.  M. 

PRAYER  is  the  soul's  sincere  desire, 
Utter'd  or  unexpress'd, 
The  motion  of  a  hidden  fire 
That  trembles  in  the  breast. 
245 


327    CHRISTIAN    LIFE    AND    EXPERIENCE: 

2  Prayer  is  the  burden  of  a  sigh, 

The  falling  of  a  tear; 
The  upward  glancing  of  an  eye 
When  none  but  God  is  near. 

3  Prayer  is  the  simplest  form  of  speech 

That  infant  lips  can  try; 
Prayer  the  sublimest  strains  that  reach 
The  Majesty  on  high. 

4  Prayer  is  the  Christian's  vital  breath, 

The  Christian's  native  air, 
His  watchword  at  the  gate  of  death  — 
He  enters  heaven  with  prayer. 

5  Prayer  is  the  contrite  sinner's  voice 

Returning  from  his  ways, 
While  angels  in  their  songs  rejoice, 
And  say,  "Behold,  he  prays." 


327  (484).  L.  M. 

WHAT  various  hindrances  we  meet 
In  coming  to  a  mercy-seat! 
Yet  who  that  knows  the  worth  of  prayer, 
But  wishes  to  be  often  there? 

2  Prayer  makes  the  darken'd  cloud  withdraw, 
Prayer  climbs  the  ladder  Jacob  saw, 

Gives  exercise  to  faith  and  love, 
Brings  ev'ry  blessing  from  above. 

3  Restraining  prayer,  we  cease  to  fight; 
Prayer  makes  the  Christian's  armor  bright; 
And  Satan  trembles  when  he  sees 

The  weakest  saint  upon  his  knees. 
246 


PRAYER.  328,329 

328  (790).  L.  M. 

FROM  ev'ry  stormy  wind  that  blows, 
From  ev'ry  swelling  tide  of  woes, 
There  is  a  calm,  a  sure  retreat, 
'Tis  found  beneath  the  mercy-seat. 

2  There  is  a  place  where  Jesus  sheds 
The  oil  of  gladness  on  our  heads, 

A  place  than  all  besides  more  sweet; 
It  is  the  blood-bought  mercy-seat. 

3  There  is  a  scene  where  spirits  blend, 
Where  friend  holds  fellowship  with  friend, 
Though  sunder'd  far,  by  faith  they  meet 
Around  one  common  mercy-seat. 

4  Ah!  whither  could  we  flee  for  aid, 
When  tempted,  desolate,  dismay'd; 
Or  how  the  host  of  hell  defeat, 
Had  suff'ring  saints  no  mercy-seat? 

5  There,  there,  on  eagle  wing  we  soar, 
And  sin  and  sense  seem  all  no  more, 
And  heaven  comes  down  our  souls  to  greet, 
And  glory  crowns  the  mercy-seat! 

6  Oh,   let  my  hand  forget  her  skill, 
My  tongue  be  silent,  cold  and  still, 
This  bounding  heart  forget  to  beat, 
If  I  forget  the  mercy-seat. 

329(814).  lis  &  10s. 

COME,  ye  disconsolate,  where'er  ye  languish, 
Come,  at  the  mercy-seat  fervently  kneel : 
Here  bring  your  wounded   hearts,    here   tell   your 
anguish ; 
Earth  has  no  sorrows  that  Heaven  cannot  heal. 
247 


330     CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND   EXPERIENCE: 

2  Joy  of  the  desolate,  Light  of  the  straying, 

Hope  of  the  penitent,   fadeless  and  pure, 
Here  speaks  the  Comforter,  in  mercy  saying, 
Earth  has  no  sorrow  that  Heaven  cannot  cure. 

3  Here  see  the  Bread  of  Life;  see  waters  flowing 

Forth  from  the  throne  of  God,  boundless  in  love ; 
Come  to  the  feast  prepared;  come,  ever  knowing 
Earth  has  its  sorrows,  but  Heaven  can  remove. 

330.  c.  M. 

APPROACH,  my  soul,  the  mercy-seat, 
Where  Jesus  answers  prayer; 
There  humbly  fall  before  His  feet, 
For  none  can  perish   there. 

2  Thy  promise  is  my  only  plea; 

With  this  I  venture  nigh; 
Thou  callest  burden'd  souls  to  Thee, 
And  such,  O  Lord,  am  I. 

3  Bow'd  down  beneath  a  load  of  sin, 

By  Satan  sorely  press'd, 
By   war  without,   and  fear  within, 
I   come  to  Thee  for  rest. 

4  Be  Thou  my  shield  and  hiding-place; 

That,  shelter'd  near  Thy  side, 
I  may  my  fierce  accuser  face, 
And  tell  him,   "Thou  hast  died." 

5  Oh,  wondrous  love,  to  bleed  and  die, 

To  bear  the  cross  and  shame, 
That  guilty  sinners,  such  as  I, 
Might  plead  Thy  gracious  name. 

218 


PRAYER.  331 

331  (485).  S.  M. 

THE  Lord,  who  truly  knows 
The  heart  of  ev'ry  saint, 
Invites  us  by  His  holy  word 
To  pray  and  never  faint. 

2  He  bows  His  gracious  ear; 

We  never  plead  in  vain; 
Yet  we  must  wait  till  He  appear, 
And  pray,  and  pray  again. 

3  Though  unbelief  suggest, 

Why  should  we  longer  wait? 
He  bids  us  never  give  Him  rest, 
But  be  importunate. 

4  'Twas  thus  a  widow  poor, 

Without  support  or  friend, 
Beset  the  unjust  judge's  door, 
And  gain'd  at  last  her  end. 

5  And  shall  not  Jesus  hear 

His  children  when  they  cry? 
Yes,  though  He  may  awhile  forbear, 
He'll  not  their  suit  deny. 

6  Then  let  us  earnest  be, 

And  never  faint  in  prayer; 
He  loves  our  importunity, 

And  makes  our  cause  His  care. 

249  ' 


332     CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND    EXPERIENCE 


GRACES  OF  THE  SPIRIT. 

LOVE. 

CM. 

"Y  God,  I  love  Thee;  not  because 
I  hope  for  heaven  thereby; 
Nor  yet  because  if  I  love  not 
I  must  forever  die. 


IT 


2  Thou,  O  my  Jesus,  Thou  didst  me 

Upon  the  Cross  embrace; 
For  me  didst  bear  the  nails  and  spear, 
And  manifold  disgrace. 

3  And  griefs  and  torments  numberless, 

And  sweat  of  agony; 
Even  death  itself — and  all  for  one 
Who  was  Thine  enemy. 

4  Then  why,  O  blessed  Jesus  Christ! 

Should  I  not  love  Thee  well? 
Not  for  sake  of  winning  heaven, 
Or  of  escaping  hell. 

5  Not  with  the  hope  of  gaining  aught; 

Not  seeking  a  reward ; 
Bat  as  Thyself  hast  loved  me, 
O  ever-loving  Lord! 

6  E'en  so  I  love  Thee,  and  will  love, 

And  in  Thy  praise  will  sing; 
Solely  because  Thou  art  my  God, 
And  my  eternal  King. 
250 


PEACE    AND    JOY.  333,334 

333  (438).  C.  M. 

HAPPY  the  heart  where  graces  reign, 
Where  love  inspires  the  breast: 
Love  is  the  brightest  of  the  train, 
And  strengthens  all  the  rest. 

2  Knowledge,  alas!  'tis  all  in  vain, 

And  all  in  vain  our  fear: 
Our  stubborn  sins  will  fight  and  reign, 
If  love  be  absent  there. 

3  'Tis  love  that  makes  our  cheerful  feet 

In  swift  obedience  move: 
The  devils  know,  and  tremble  too; 
But  devils  do  not  love. 

4  This  is  the  grace  that  lives  and  sings 

When  faith  and  hope  shall  cease; 
'Tis  this  shall  strike  our  joyful  strings 
In  the  sweet  realms  of  bliss. 

PEACE  AND  JOY. 

334  (367).  S.  M. 

COME,  ye  that  love  the  Lord, 
And  let  your  joys  be  known; 
Join  in  a  song  with  sweet  accord, 
Whilst  ye  surround  the  throne. 

2  Let  those  refuse  to  sing 

Who  never  knew  our  God: 
But  servants  of  the  Heavenly  King 
May  speak  their  joys  abroad. 

3  The  God  who  rules  on  high, 

Who  all  the  earth  surveys, 
Who  rides  upon  the  stormy  sky, 
And  calms  the  roaring  seas: 
251 


335      CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND   EXPERIENCE: 

4  This  awful  God  is  ours, 

Our  Father  and  our  love; 
He  will  send  down  His  heavenly  powers 
To  carry  us  above. 

5  There  shall  we  see  His  face, 

And  never,  never  sin! 
There,  from  the  rivers  of  His  grace, 
Drink  endless  pleasures  in. 

6  Then  let  our  songs  abound, 

And  ev'ry  tear  be  dry: 
We  're  marching  through  Immanuel's  ground 
To  fairer  worlds  on  high. 

335  (472).  C.  M. 

MY  God,  the  Spring  of  all  my  joys, 
The  Life  of  my  delights, 
The  Glory  of  my  brightest  days, 
And  Comfort  of  my  nights: 

2  In  darkest  shades,  if  He  appear, 

My  dawning  is  begun ; 
He  is  my  soul's  sweet  Morning  Star, 
And  he  my  rising  Sun. 

3  The  opening  heavens  around  me  shine 

With  beams  of  sacred  bliss, 
When  Jesus  shows  His  heart  is  mine, 
And  whispers,  I  am  His. 

4  My  soul  would  leave  this  heavy  clay 

At  that  transporting  word, 
Run  up  with  joy  the  shining  way, 
T'  embrace  my  dearest  Lord. 

252 


HUMILITY    AND    MEEKNESS.       336,  337 

5  Fearless  of  hell  and  ghastly  death, 
I'd  break  through  every  foe; 
The  wings  of  love  and  arms  of  faith 
Should  bear  me  conqueror  through. 

HUMILITY  AND  MEEKNESS. 

336.  7s. 

EVER  patient,  gentle,  meek, 
Holy  Saviour!   was  Thy  mind; 
Vainly  in  myself  I  seek, 

Likeness  to  my  Lord  to  find; 
Yet,  that  mind  which  was  in  Thee, 
May  be,  must  be  form'd  in  me. 

2  Days  of  toil,  'mid  throngs  of  men, 

Vex'd  not,  ruffled  not  Thy  soul; 
Still,  collected,  calm,  serene, 

Thou  each  feeling  couldst  control. 
Lord,  that  mind  which  was  in  Thee, 
May  be,  must  be  form'd  in  me. 

3  Though  such  griefs  were  Thine  to  bear, 

For  each  suff'rer  Thou  couldst  feel  ; 
Every  mourner's  burden  share, 

Every  wounded  spirit  heal: 
Saviour!   let  Thy  grace  in  me 
Form  that  mind  which  was  in  Thee. 

337.  7s. 

JESUS,  cast  a  look  on  me! 
Give  me  true  simplicity: 
Make  me  poor  and  keep  me  low, 
Seeking  only  Thee  to  know. 

2  All  that  feeds  my  busy  pride, 
Cast  it  evermore  aside; 
253 


338,339       CHRISTIAN    LIFE,  etc.: 

Bid  my  will  to  Thine  submit, 
Lay  me  humbly  at  Thy  feet! 

3  Make  me  like  a  little  child, 
Simple,  teachable,  and  mild ; 
Seeing  only  in  Thy  light, 
Walking  only  in  Thy  might ! 

4  Leaning  on  Thy  loving  breast, 
Where  a  weary  soul  may  rest; 
Feeling  well  the  peace  of  God 
Flowing  from  Thy  precious  blood! 

338.  L.  M. 

HAPPY   the  meek  whose  gentle  breast, 
Clear  as  the  summer's  evening  ray, 
Calm  as  the  regions  of  the  blest, 
Enjoys  on  earth  celestial  day. 

2  His  heart  no  broken  friendships  sting, 

No  storms  his  peaceful  tent  invade; 
He  rests  beneath  th'   Almighty's  wing, 
Hostile  to  none,  of  none  afraid. 

3  Spirit  of  grace,  all  meek  and  mild! 

Inspire  our  breasts,  our  souls  possess; 
Repel  each  passion  rude  and  wild, 
And  bless  us  as  we  aim  to  bless. 

339.  c.  M. 

WE  journey  through  a  vale  of  tears, 
By  many  a  cloud  o'ercast; 
And  worldly  cares,  and  worldly  fears, 
Go   with  us  to  the  last. 

2  Not  to  the  last!    Thy  word  hath  said, 
Could  we  but  read  aright, — 
254 


HUMILITY    AND    MEEKNESS.  340 

Poor  pilgrim,  lift  in  hope  thy  head; 
At  eve  it  shall  be  light! 

3  Only  believe,  in   living  faith, 

His  love  and  power  divine; 
And  ere  thy  sun  shall  set  in  death, 
His  light  shall  round  thee  shine. 

4  When  tempest-clouds  are  dark  on  high, 

His  bow  of  love  and  peace 
Shines  sweetly  in  the  vaulted  sky, — 
A  pledge  that  storms  shall  cease. 

5  Hold  on  thy  way,  with  hope  unchill'd, 

By  faith   and  not  by  sight, 
And  thou  shalt  own  His  word  fulfill'd, — 
At  eve  it  shall  be  light. 

340  (447).  L.  M. 

WE  'YE  no  abiding  city  here," 
This  may  distress  the  worldly  mind; 
But  should  not  cost  a  saint  a  tear, 
Who  hopes  a  better  rest  to  find. 

2  "We've  no  abiding  city  here," 

Sad  truth,  were  this  to  be  our  home; 
But  let  this  thought  our  spirits  cheer, 
"We  seek  a  city  yet  to  come." 

3  "We've  no  abiding  city  here," 

Then  let  us  live  as  pilgrims  do; 
Let  not  the  world   our  rest  appear; 
But  let  us  haste  from  all  below. 

4  "We've  no  abiding  city  here," 

We  seek  a  city  out  of  sight: 
255 


341      CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND    EXPERIENCE: 

Zion  its  name,  —  the  Lord  is  there, 
It  shines  with  everlasting  light. 

5  O  sweet  abode  of  peace  and  love, 

Where  pilgrims  freed  from  toil  are  blest; 
Had  I  the  pinions  of  the  dove, 
I  'd  flee  to  thee,  and  be  at  rest. 

6  But  hush,  my  soul!  nor  dare  repine; 

The  time  my  God  appoints  is  best: 
While  here,  to  do  His  will  be  mine, 
And  His  to  fix  my  time  of  rest. 


341  (448).  L.  M. 

OZION,  when  I  think  of  thee, 
I  wish  for  pinions  like  a  dove, 
And  mourn  to  think  that  I  should  be 
So  distant  from  the  place  I  love. 


2  An  exile  here,  and  far  from  home, 

For  Zion's  sacred  walls  I  sigh; 
Thither  the  ransom'd  nations  come, 
And  see  the  Saviour  eye  to  eye. 

3  While  here  I  walk  on  hostile  ground, 

The  few  that  I  can  call  my  friends 
Are  like  myself  with  fetters  bound, 
And  weariness  our  steps  attends. 

4  But  yet  we  shall  behold  the  day 

When  Zion's  children  shall  return, 
Our  sorrows  then  shall  flee  away, 
And  we  shall  never,  never  mourn. 

5  The  hope  that  such  a  day  will  come 

Makes  e'en  the  exile's  portion  sweet; 
Though  now  we  wander  far  from  home, 
In  Zion  soon  we  all  shall  meet. 
256 


A1 


hope.  342 

470).  C.  M.  D. 

ND  let  this  feeble  body  fail, 
And  let  it  faint  or  die; 
My  soul  shall  quit  the  mournful  vale 

And  soar  to  worlds  on  high: 
Shall  join  the  disembodied  saints, 

And  find  its  long-sought  rest, 
That  only  bliss  for  which  it  pants, 
In  the  Redeemer's  breast. 

2  In  hope  of  that  immortal  crown 
I  now  the  cross  sustain,,. 

And  gladly  wander  up  and  down, 

And  smile  at  toil  and  pain: 
I  suffer  on  my  threescore  years 

Till  my  Deliverer  come, 
And  wipe  away  His  servant's  tears, 

And  take  His  exile  home. 

3  Oh,  what  hath  Jesus  bought  for  me! 
Before  my  ravish'd  eyes 

Rivers  of  life  divine  I  see, 

And  trees  of  paradise! 
I  see  a  world  of  spirits  bright 

Who  taste  the  pleasures  there! 
They  all  are  robed  in  spotless  white, 

And  conq'ring  palms  they  bear. 

4  Oh,  what  are  all  my  suff'rings  here 
If,  Lord,  Thou  count  me  meet, 

With  that  enraptured  host  t'  appear, 

And  worship  at  Thy  feet! 
Give  joy  or  grief,  give  ease  or  pain, 

Take  life  or  friends  away; 
But  let  me  find  them  all  again 

In  that  eternal   day. 
B  257 


343     CHRISTIAN    LIFE    AND   EXPERIENCE 


343  (476).  C.  M. 

ON  Jordan's  stormy  banks  I  stand, 
And  cast  a  wishful  eye 
To   Canaan's  fair  and  happy  land, 
Where  my  possessions  lie. 


2  Oh,  the  transporting,  rapt'rous  scene, 

That  rises  to  my  sight! 
Sweet  fields  array'd   in  living  green, 
And  rivers  of  delight. 

3  There  generous  fruits,  that  never  fail, 

On  trees  immortal  grow; 
There  rocks  and  hills,  and  brooks  and  vah 
With  milk  and  honey  flow. 

4  All   o'er  those  wide-extended  plains 

Shines  one  eternal  day; 
There  God  the  Son   for  ever  reigns, 
And  scatters  night  away. 

5  No   chilling  winds   nor  pois'nous  breath 

Can  reach  that  healthful  shore ; 
Sickness  and   sorrow,   pain   and   death, 
Are  felt  and  fear'd  no  more. 

6  When   shall   I  reach  that  happy  place, 

And  be  for  ever  blest? 
When  shall  I  see   my  Father's  face, 
And  in  His  bosom  rest  ? 

7  Fill'd  with  delight,  my  raptured  soul 

Would  here  no  longer  stay; 
Though  Jordan's  waves  around  me  roll, 
Fearless  I'd  launch  away. 

258 


PATIENCE    AND    RESIGNATION.      344,345 
PATIENCE  AND  RESIGNATION. 

344.  C.  M. 

FATHER!  whatever  of  earthly  bliss 
Thy  sovereign  hand   denies, 
Accepted  at  Thy  throne  of  grace, 
Let  this  petition  rise: 

2  Give  me  a  calm,  a  thankful  heart, 

From  every  murmur  free ; 
The  blessings  of  Thy  grace  impart, 
And  let  me  live  to  Thee. 

3  Let  the  sweet  hope  that  Thou  art  mine 

My  life  and  death  attend ; 
Thy  presence  through  my  journey  shine, 
And  crown  my  journey's  end. 

345.  c.  M. 

MUST  Jesus  bear  the  cross  alone, 
And  all  the  world  go  free? 
No,  there  's  a  cross  for  every  one, 
And  there's  a  cross  for  me. 

2  How  happy  are  the  saints  above, 

Who  once  went  sorrowing  here  ; 
But  now  they  taste  unmingled  love, 
And  joy  without  a  tear. 

3  The  consecrated  cross  I'll  bear, 

Till  death  shall  set  me  free, 
And  then  go  home  my  crown  to  wear, 
For  there's  a  crown  for  me. 

4  Upon  the  crystal  pavement,  down 

At  Jesus'  pierced  feet, 
Joyful  I'll   cast  my  golden  crown, 
And   His  dear  name  repeat. 
259 


346,347         CHRISTIAN    LIFE,  ETC 


w 


346.  6s. 

Y  Jesus,  as  Thou  wilt! 

Oh,  may  Thy  will  be  mine ! 
Into  thy  hand  of  love 

I  would  my  all  resign. 
Through  sorrow  or  through  joy 

Conduct  me  as  Thine  own, 
And  help  me  still   to  say, 
My  Lord,  Thy  will  be  done! 

My  Jesus,   as  Thou  wilt ! 

Though   seen  through  many  a  tear, 
Let  not  my  star  of  hope 

Grow  dim  or  disappear: 
Since  Thou  on  earth  hast  wept 

And  sorrow'd  oft  alone, 
If  I  must  weep   with   Thee, 

My  Lord,  Thy   will  be  done! 

My  Jesus,  as  Thou  wilt! 

All  shall  be  well  for  me: 
Each  changing  future  scene 

I  gladly  trust  with  Thee : 
Thus  to  my  home  above 

I   travel   calmly  on, 
And   sing,  in   life  or   death, 

My  Lord,  Thy  will  be  done! 


347. 


THY  way,  not  mine,  O  Lord, 
However  dark  it  be! 
Lead  me  by  Thine  own  hand; 
Choose  out  the  path  for  me. 

2  Smooth   let  it  be,   or  rough, 
It  still   will   be  the  best; 
2G0 


PATIENCE    AND    RESIGNATION.      348 

Winding  or  straight,  it  leads 
Right  onward  to  Thy  rest. 

3  I  dare  not  choose  my  lot: 

I  would  not,  if  I  might; 
Choose  Thou  for  me,  my  God, 
So  shall  I  walk  aright. 

4  The  kingdom  that  I  seek 

Is  Thine  :  so  let  the  way 
That  leads  to  it  be  Thine, 
Else  I  must  surely  stray. 

5  Choose  Thou  for  me  my  friends, 

My  sickness  or  my  health; 
Choose  Thou  my  cares  for  me, 
My  poverty  or  wealth. 

6  Not  mine,  not  mine  the  choice, 

In  things  or  great  or  small; 
Be  Thou  my  Guide,  my  Strength, 
My  Wisdom,  and  my  All. 


348(435).  CM. 

OLORD,  my  best  desire  fulfil, 
And  help  me  to  resign 
Life,   health,  and  comfort  to  Thy  will, 
And  make  Thy  pleasure  mine. 


2  Why  should  I  shrink  at  Thy  command, 

Whose  love  forbids  my  fears? 
Or  tremble  at  the  gracious  hand 
That  wipes  away  my  tears?    • 

3  No,  rather  let  me  freely  yield 

What  most  I  prize  to  Thee, 
261 


349,350        CHRISTIAN    LIFE,  ETC.: 

Who  never  hast  a  good  withheld, 
Or  wilt  withhold  from  me. 

4  Thy  favor  all  my  journey  through 
Thou  art  engaged  to  grant : 
What  else  I  want,  or  think  I  do, 
'Tis  better  still  to  want. 


349.  L.  M. 

LORD,  how  full  of  sweet  content 
Our  years  of  pilgrimage  are  spent ! 
Where'er  we  dwell,  we  dwell  with  Thee, 
In  heaven,  in  earth,  or  on  the  sea. 


o 


2  To  us  remains  nor  place  nor  time; 
Our  country  is  in  every  clime! 

We  can  be  calm  and  free  from  care 
On  any  shore,  since  God  is  there. 

3  While  place  we  seek,   or  place  we  shun, 
The  soul   finds  happiness  in  none; 

But   with  our  God  to  guide  our  way, 
'Tis  equal  joy  to  go  or  stay. 

4  Could  we  be  cast  where  Thou  art  not, 
That  were  indeed  a  dreadful  lot; 

But  regions  none  remote  we  call, 
Secure  of  finding  God   in  all. 


L' 


HOLINESS. 

350   (423).  8s&7s. 

OVE  divine,  all  love  -excelling, 

Joy  of  heaven,  to  earth  come  down ! 
Fix  in* us  Thy  humble  dwelling, 

All  Thy  faithful  mercies  crown. 
Jesus,  Thou  art  all  compassion, 
Pure,  unbounded  love  Thou  art; 
262 


HOLINESS.  351 

Visit  us  with  Thy  salvation, 
Enter  every  trembling  heart ! 

Breathe,  oh,  breathe  Thy  loving  spirit 

Into  every  troubled  breast ! 
Let  us  all  in  Thee  inherit, 

Let  us  find  Thy  promised  rest. 
Take  away  the  love  of  sinning, 

Alpha  and  Omega  be; 
End  of  faith,  as  its  beginning, 

Set  our  hearts  at  liberty. 

Come,  Almighty  to  deliver, 

Let  us  all  Thy  life  receive ; 
Graciously  return,  and  never, 

Never  more  Thy  temples  leave! 
Thee  we  would  be  always  blessing, 

Serve  Thee  as  Thy  hosts  above; 
Pray,  and  praise  Thee  without  ceasing, 

Glory  in  Thy  precious  love. 

Finish  then  Thy  new  creation, 

Pure,  unspotted  may  wre  be ; 
Let  us  see  Thy  great  salvation 

Perfectly  restored  in  Thee  ! 
Changed  from  glory  into  glory, 

Till  in  heaven  we  take  our  place, 
Till  we  cast  our  crowns  before  Thee, 

Lost  in  wonder,  love,  and  praise. 


351  (446).  L.  M. 

QO  let  our  lips  and  lives  express 
O     The  holy  gospel  we  profess; 
So  let  our  works  and  virtues  shine, 
To  prove  the  doctrine  all  divine! 
263 


352      CHRISTIAN    LIFE   AND    EXPERIENCE: 

2  Thus  shall   we  best  proclaim  abroad 
The  honors  of  our  Saviour  God, 
When  the  salvation   reigns  within, 
And  grace  subdues  the  power  of  sin. 

3  Our  flesh   and  sense  must  be  denied, 
Passion   and  envy,  lust  and  pride; 
While  justice,  temperance,  truth  and  love 
Our  inward  piety  approve. 

4  Religion  bears  our  spirits  up, 
Whilst  we  expect  that  blessed   hope, 
The  bright  appearance   of  the  Lord, 
And  faith  stands  leaning  on  His  word. 


352  (424).  L.  M. 

|H,  that  my  load  of  sin  were  gone  I 
Oh,   that  I  could  at  last  submit 
At  Jesus'  feet  to  lay  it  down, 
To  lay  my  soul  at  Jesus'  feet! 


0' 


2  Rest  for  my  soul  I  long  to  find: 

Saviour,  if  mine  indeed  Thou  art, 
Give  me  Thy  meek  and  lowly  mind, 
And  stamp  Thine  image  on  my  heart. 

3  Break  off  the  yoke  of  inbred  sin, 

And  fully  set  my  spirit  free; 
I  cannot  rest  till  pure  within, 
Till  I  am  wholly  lost  in  Thee. 

4  Fain  would  I  learn  of  Thee,  my  God, 

Thy  light  and  easy  burden  prove, 
The  cross  all  stain'd  with  hallow'd  blood, 
The  labor  of  Thy  dying  love. 

264 


HOLINESS.  353 

5  I  would;  but  Thou   must  give  the  power; 
My  heart  from  every  sin  release; 
Bring  near,  bring  near  the  joyful  hour, 
And  fill  me  with  Thy  perfect  peace. 

353  (289).  S.  M.  D. 

JESUS,  my  strength,  my  hope, 
On  Thee  I  cast  my  care, 
With  humble  confidence  look  up, 

And  know  Thou  hear'st  my  prayer. 
Give  me  on  Thee  to  wait, 
Till  I  can  all  things  do; 
On  Thee,  almighty  to  create, 
Almighty  to  renew. 

2  I  want  a  godly  fear, 

A  quick  discerning  eye, 
That  looks  to  Thee  when  sin  is  near, 

And  sees  the  tempter  fly: 
A  spirit  still  prepared, 

And  arm'd  with  jealous  care, 
For  ever  standing  on  its  guard, 

And  watching  unto  prayer. 

3  I  want  a  heart  to  pray, 

To  pray  and  never  cease, 
Never  to  murmur  at  Thy  stay 

Or  wish  my  suff'rings  less. 
This  blessing,  above  all, 

Always  to  pray,  I  want, 
Out  of  the  deep  on  Thee  to  call, 

And  never,  never  faint. 

4  I  rest  upon  Thy  Word; 

Thy  promise  is  for  me: 
My  succor  and  salvation,  Lord, 
Shall  surely  come  from  Thee. 
265 


354,  355       CHRISTIAN    LIFE,  etc.: 

But  let  me  still  abide, 

Nor  from  ray  hope  remove, 

Till  Thou  my  patient  spirit  guide 
Into  Thy  perfect  love. 


354  (179).  C.  M. 

(H,  that  the  Lord  would  guide  my  ways, 
To  keep  His  statutes  still! 
Oh,  that  my  God  would  grant  me  grace 
To  know  and  do  His  will! 


0 


2  Order  my  footsteps  by  Thy  word, 

And  make  my  heart  sincere; 
Let  sin  have  no  dominion,  Lord, 
But  keep  my  conscience  clear. 

3  Assist  my  soul,  too  apt  to  stray, 

A  stricter  watch  to  keep; 
And,  should  I  e'er  forget  Thy  way, 
Restore  Thy  wand'ring  sheep. 

4  Make  me  to  walk  in  Thy  commands 

'T  is  a  delightful  road : 
Nor  let  my  lips,  or  heart,  or  hands 
Offend  against  my  God. 


355  (130).  8.  M. 

ND  shall  we  still  be  slaves, 
And  in  our  fetters  lie, 
When  summon' d  by  a  voice  divine 
T'  assert  our  liberty? 


A 


Did  the  great  Saviour  bleed, 

Our  freedom  to  obtain? 
And  shall  we  trample  on  His  blood, 

And  glory  in   our  chain? 
266 


TRUST    OB     FAITH.  356 

3  Shall  we  go  on  to  sin, 

Because  Thy  grace  abounds; 
Or  crucify  the  Lord  again, 
And  open  all  His  wounds? 

4  Forbid  it,  mighty  God! 

Nor  let  it  e'er  be  said, 
That  those  for  whom  Thy  Son  has  died 
In  vice  are  lost  and  dead. 

5  The  man  that  durst  despise 

The  law  that  Moses  brought, 
Behold!  how  terribly  he  dies 
For  his  presumptuous  fault. 

6  But  sorer  vengeance  falls 

On  that  rebellious  race, 
Who  hate  to  hear  when  Jesus  calls, 
And  dare  resist  His  grace. 


TRUST  OR  FAITH. 

S.  M. 

|UR  times  are  in  Thy  hand: 
O  God,  we  wish  them  there; 
Our  life,  our  friends,  our  souls  we  leave 
Entirely  to  Thy  care. 


0' 


2  Our  times  are  in  Thy  hand, 

Whatever  they  may  be, 
Pleasing  or  painful,  dark  or  bright, 
As  best  may  seem   to  Thee. 

3  Our  times  are  in  Thy  hand; 

Why  should  we  doubt  or  fear? 
A  Father's  hand  will  never  cause 
His  child  a  needless  tear. 

267 


357     CHRISTIAN   LIFE    AND   EXPERIENCE*. 

4  Our  times  are  in  Thy  hand, 

Jesus,  the  Crucified; 
The  hand  our  many  sins  have  pierced, 
Is  now  our  guard  and  guide. 

5  Our  times  are  in  Thy  hand : 

We'll  always  trust  on  Thee, 
Till  we  have  left  the  weary  land, 
And  all  Thy  glory  see. 


357  (866).  C.  M. 

OH,  for  a  faith  that  will  not  shrink, 
Though  press'd  by  ev'ry  foe, 
That  will  not  tremble  on  the  brink 
Of  any  earthly  woe !  — 


2  That  will  not  murmur  nor  complain 

Beneath  the  chast'ning  rod, 
But,  in  the  hour  of  grief  or  pain, 
Will  lean  upon  its  God ;  — 

3  A  faith  that  shines  more  bright  and  clear 

When  tempests  rage  without; 
That  when  in  danger  knows  no  fear, 
In  darkness  feels  no  doubt;  — 

4  That  bears  unmoved  the  world's  dread  frown, 

Nor  heeds  its  scornful  smile; 
That  seas  of  trouble  cannot  drown, 
Nor  Satan's  arts  beguile;  — 

5  A  faith  that  keeps  the  narrow  way 

Till  life's  last  hour  is  fled, 
And  with  a  pure  and  heavenly  ray 
Lights  up  a  dying  bed. 

268 


TRUST    OR    FAITH.  358 

6  Lord,  give  us  such  a  faith  as  this, 
And  then,  whate'er  may  come, 
We'll  taste,  e'en  here,  the  hallow'd  bliss 
Of  an   eternal  home. 

358  (167).  7s. 

JESUS,  Lover  of  my  soul, 
Let  me  to  Thy  bosom  .fly, 
While  the  nearer  waters  roll, 

While  the  tempest  still  is  high: 
Hide  me,   O  my  Saviour,  hide, 

Till  the  storm  of  life  is  past; 
Safe  into  the  haven  guide; 
Oh,  receive  my  soul   at  last! 

2  Other  refuge  have  I  none; 

Hangs  my  helpless  soul  on  Thee: 
Leave,  ah,  leave  me  not  alone, 

Still  support  and  comfort  me: 
All  my  trust  on  Thee  is  stay'd, 

All  my  help  from  Thee  I  bring; 
Cover  my  defenceless  head 

With  the  shadow  of  Thy  Aving. 

3  Thou,  O  Christ,  art  all  I  want; 

More  than  all  in  Thee  I  find: 
Raise  the  fallen,  cheer  the  faint, 

Heal  the  sick,  and  lead  the  blind. 
Just  and  holy  is  Thy  name; 

I  am  all  unrighteousness: 
False  and  full  of  sin  I  am ; 

Thou  art  full  of  truth  and  grace. 

4  Plenteous  grace  with  Thee  is  found, 

Grace  to  cover  all  my  sin; 
Let  the  healing  streams  abound, 
Make  and  keep  me  pure  within. 
269 


359     CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND    EXPERIENCE: 

Thou  of  life  the  Fountain  art, 
Freely  let  me  take  of  Thee: 

Spring  Thou  up  within  my  heart, 
Rise  to  all  eternity. 

359  (313).  C.  M. 

FAITH  adds  new  charms  to  earthly  bliss, 
And   saves  me  from  its  snares; 
Its  aid   in   ev'ry  duty  brings, 
And  softens  all  my  cares; 

2  Extinguishes  the  thirst  of  sin, 

And  lights  the  sacred   fire 
Of  love  to  God  and  heavenly  things, 
And  feeds  the  pure  desire. 

3  The  wounded  conscience  knows  its  power 

The  healing  balm   to  give; 
That  balm  the  saddest  heart  can  cheer, 
And   make  the  dying  live. 

4  Wide  it  unveils   celestial   worlds, 

Where  deathless  pleasures  reign; 
And  bids  me  seek  my  portion  there, 
Nor  bids  me  seek  in  vain. 

5  Shows  me  the  precious  promise  seal'd 

With  my  Redeemer's  blood; 
And  helps  my  feeble  hope  to  rest 
Upon  a  faithful  God. 

6  There,   there  unshaken  would  I  rest, 

Till  this  vile  body  dies, 
And  then  on  faith's   triumphant   wings 
At  once  to  glory  rise. 
270 


TRUST    OR    FAITH.  "  360,  3G1 

360  (314).  L.  M. 

'^piS  by  the  faith   of  joys  to   come 
_1_      We  walk  through  deserts  dark  as  night; 
Till  we  arrive  at  heaven  our  home, 

Faith  is  our  guide,  and  faith  our  light. 

2  The  want  of  sight   she  well  supplies; 
She  makes  the  pearly  gates  appear; 
Far  into  distant  worlds  she  pries, 
And  brings  eternal  glories  near. 

8  Cheerful  we  tread  the  desert  through, 
While  faith  inspires   a  heavenly  ray, 
Though  lions  roar,  and  tempests  blow, 
And  rocks  and  dangers  fill  the  way. 

4  So  Abra'm,  by  divine  command, 

Left  his  own  house  to  walk   with   God; 
His  faith  beheld  the  promised  land, 
And  cheer'd  him  on  his  toilsome  road. 


s: 


361  (312).  L.  M. 

1ING  to  the  Lord,  who  loud  proclaims 
His  various  and  His  saving  names: 
Oh,  may  they  not  be  heard   alone, 
But  by  our  sure  experience  known. 

2  Awake,  our  noblest  powers,  to  bless 
The  God  of  Abra'rn,  God  of  peace; 
Now  by  a  dearer  title  known, 
Father  and  God  of  Christ  His  Son. 

3  Through  ev'ry  age  His  gracious  ear 
Is  open  to  His  servants'  prayer  ; 
Nor  can  one  humble  soul  complain 
That  it  hath  sought  its  God  in  vain. 

271 


362    CHRISTIAN    LIFE    AND    EXPERIENCE 

4  What  unbelieving  heart  shall  dare 
In   whispers  to  suggest  a  fear, 

While  still   He  owns  His  ancient  name, 
The  same  His  power,  His  love  the  same! 

5  To   Thee  our  souls  in  faith   arise, 
To  Thee  we  lift  expecting  eyes, 
And  boldly  through  the  desert  tread; 

For  God  will  guard,  where  God  shall  lead. 


H' 


362.  8s  &  7s. 

OLY  Father,  Thou  hast  taught  me 
I  should   live  to  Thee  alone; 
Year  by  year,  Thy  hand  hath  brought  me 

On  through   dangers  oft  unknown. 
When   I  wander'd,  Thou  hast  found  me; 

When   I  doubted,  sent  me  light; 

Still   Thine  arm  has  been  around  me, 

All  my  paths  were  in  Thy  sight. 

2  In   the  world  will  foes  assail   me, 
Craftier,  stronger  far  than   I; 

And  the  strife  may  never  fail  me, 

Well   I  know,   before  I  die. 
Therefore,   Lord,  I  come,  believing 

Thou  canst  give  the  power  I  need; 
Through  the  prayer  of  faith  receiving 

Strength  —  the  Spirit's  strength,   indeed. 

3  I  would  trust  in  Thy  protecting, 
Wholly  rest  upon  Thine  arm; 

Follow  wholly  Thy  directing, 

Thou,  mine  only  guard  from  harm! 

Keep  me  from   my  own  undoing, 
Help  me  turn  to  Thee  when  tried; 

Still  my  footsteps,   Father,  viewing, 
Keep  me  ever  at  Thy  side. 


TRUST    OK    FAITH.  363 

363  (874).  lis. 

HOW  firm  a  foundation,  ye  saints  of  the  Lord, 
Is  laid  for  your  faith  in  His  excellent  word ! 
What  more  can  He  say  than  to  you  He  has  said, 
Who  unto  the  Saviour  for  refuge  have  fled? 

2  "  In  ev'ry  condition  —  in  sickness,  in  health, 
In  poverty's  vale,  or  abounding  in -wealth, 

At  home  and  abroad,  on  the  land,  on  the  sea, 
As  thy  days  may  demand,  so  thy  succor  shall  be. 

3  "  Fear  not,  I  am  with  thee ;  oh,  be  not  dismay'd ; 
For  I  am  thy  God,  and  will  still  give  thee  aid ; 

I  'II  strengthen  thee,  help  thee,  and  cause  thee  to  stand 
Upheld  by  My  righteous,  omnipotent  hand. 

4  "When  through  the  deep  waters  I  call  thee  to  go. 
The  rivers  of  sorrow  shall  not  overflow ; 

For  I  will  be  with  thee,  thy  troubles  to  bless, 
And  sanctify  to  thee  thy  deepest  distress. 

5  "When  through  fiery  trials  thy  pathway  shall  lie, 
My  grace,  all-sufficient,  shall  be  thy  supply ; 

The  flame  shall  not  hurt  thee ;  I  only  design 
Thy  dross  to  consume,  and  thy  gold  to  refine. 

6  "E'en  down  to  old  age,  all  My  people  shall  prove 
My  sov'reign,  eternal,  unchangeable  love ; 

And  then,  when  gray  hairs  shall  their  temples  adorn 
Like  lambs  they  shall  still  in  My  bosom  be  borne. 

7  "The  soul  that  on  Jesus  hath  lean'd  for  repose, 
I  will  not,  I  cannot  desert  to  his  foes: 

That  soul,  though  all  hell  should  endeavor  to  shake, 
I  '11  never  —  no,  never  —  no,  never  forsake  !  " 
S  273 


364,365       CHKISTIAN    LIFE,  etc.: 

364.  6s  &  4s. 

MY  faith  looks  up  to  Thee, 
Thou   Lamb  of  Calvary, 
Saviour  divine! 
Now  hear  me  while  I  pray; 
Take  all   ray  guilt  away ; 
Oh,  let  me  from  this  day 
Be  wholly  Thine! 

2  May  Thy  rich  grace  impart 
Strength  to  my   fainting  heart, 

My  zeal   inspire! 
As  Thou  hast  died  for  me, 
Oh,   may  my  love  to  Thee 
Pure,  warm,  and  changeless  be, 

A  living  fire ! 

3  While  life's  dark  maze  I  tread, 
And  griefs  around  me  spread, 

Be  Thou  my  Guide; 
Bid  darkness  turn  to  day, 
Wipe  sorrow's  tears  away, 
Nor  let  me  ever  stray 

From  Thee  aside. 

4  When  ends  life's  transient  dream, 
When  death's  cold  sullen  stream 

Shall  o'er  me  roll; 
Blest  Saviour,  then,  in  love, 
Fear  and  distrust  remove; 
Oh,  bear  me  safe  above, 

A  ransom'd  soul ! 

^85.  S.  M. 

Y  spirit  on  Thy  care, 
Blest  Saviour,  I  recline; 
Thou  wilt  not  leave  me  to  despair, 
For  Thou  art  Love  divine. 
274 


IT 


TRUST    OR    FAITH.  365 

2  In  Thee  I  place  my  trust, 

On  Thee  I  calmly  rest: 
I  know  Thee  good,  I  know  Thee  just, 
And  count  Thy  choice  the  best. 

3  Whate'er  events  betide, 

Thy  will  they   all  perform; 
Safe  in  Thy  breast  my  head  I  hide, 
Nor  fear  the  coming  storm. 

4  Let  good  or  ill  befall, 

It  must  be  good  for  me; 
Secure  of  having  Thee  in  all, 
Of  having  all  in  Thee. 

366  (306).  L.  M 

THOU  only  Sov'reign  of  my  heart, 
My  refuge,  my  almighty  Friend! 
And  can  my  soul  from  Thee  depart, 
On  wdiom  alone  my  hopes  depend? 

2  Whither,  ah,  whither  shall  I  go, 

A  wretched  wand'rer  from  my  Lord? 
Can  this  dark  world  of  sin  and  woe 
One  glimpse  of  happiness  afford? 

3  Eternal  life  Thy  words  impart ; 

On  these  my  fainting  spirit  lives ; 
Here  sweeter  comforts  cheer  my  heart 
Than  all  the  round  of  nature  gives. 

4  Low  at  Thy  feet  my  soul  would  lie ; 

Here  safety  dwells,  and  peace  divine; 
Still   let  me  live  beneath  Thine  eye, 
For  life,  eternal  life,  is  Thine. 
275 


367,  368       CHRISTIAN  LIFE,  etc.: 


367  (308).  C.  M. 

DEAR  Refuge  of  my  weary  soul, 
On  Thee,  when  sorrows  rise, 
On  Thee,  when  waves  of  trouble  roll, 
My  fainting  hope  relies. 


2  To  Thee  I  tell  each  rising  grief, 

For  Thou  alone  canst  heal ; 
Thy  word  can  bring  a  sweet  relief 
For  ev'ry  pain  I  feel. 

3  But,  oh,  when  gloomy  doubts  prevail, 

I  fear  to  call  Thee  mine; 
The  springs  of  comfort  seem  to  fail, 
And  all  my  hopes  decline. 

4  Yet,  gracious  God,  where  shall  I  flee? 

Thou  art  my  only  trust; 
And  still  my  soul  would  cleave  to  Thee, 
Though  prostrate  in  the  dust. 

368  (853).  7s&6s. 

SOMETIMES  a  light  surprises 
The  Christian   while  he  sings  ; 
It  is  the  Lord,  Who  rises 

With  healing  in  His  wings; 
When   comforts  are  declining, 

He  grants  the  soul   again 
A  season   of  clear  shining, 
To  cheer  it  after  rain. 

2  In  holy  contemplation, 
We  sweetly  then  pursue 
The  theme  of  God's  salvation, 
And  find  it  ever  new: 

276 


TRUST    OR    FAITH.  369 

Set  free  from  present  sorrow, 

We  cheerfully  can  say, 
Let  an  unknown  to-morrow 

Bring  with  it  what  it  may. 

3  It  can  bring  with  it  nothing 

But  He  will  bear  us  through; 
"Who  gives  the  lilies  clothing, 

Will  clothe  His  people  too : 
Beneath  the  spreading  heavens 

No  creature  but  is  fed; 
And  He  who  feeds  the  ravens 

Will  give  His  children  bread. 

4  Though  neither  vine  nor  fig-tree 

Its  wonted  fruit  should  bear, 
Though  all  the  fields  should  wither, 

Nor  flocks  nor  herds  be  there; 
Yet  God  the  same  abiding, 

His  praise  shall  tune  my  voice ; 
For  while  in  Him  confiding, 

I  cannot  but  rejoice. 

369  (869).  0.  M. 

GIVE  me  the  wings  of  faith  to  rise 
Within  the  veil,  and  see 
The  saints  above,  how  great  their  joys 
How  bright  their  glories  be. 

2  Once  they  were  mourning  here  below, 

And  bathed  their  couch  with  tears ; 
They  wrestled  hard,  as  we  do  now, 
With  sins,  and  doubts,  and  fears. 

3  I  ask  them  whence  their  vict'ry  came; 

They,  with  united  breath, 

277 


370     CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND   EXPERIENCE: 

Ascribe  their  conquest  to  the  Lamb, 
Their  triumph  to  His  death. 

4  They  mark'd  the  footsteps  that  he  trod ; 

His  zeal  inspired  their  breast ; 
And,  following  their  incarnate  God, 
Possess  the  promised  rest. 

5  Our  glorious  Leader  claims  our  praise, 

For  His  own  pattern  given ; 
While  the  long  cloud  of  witnesses 
Shows  the  same  path  to  heaven. 

370  (372).  C.  M. 

HAPPY  the  man  whose  wishes  climb 
To  mansions  in  the  skies ! 
He  looks  on  all  the  joys  of  time 
With  undesiring  eyes. 

2  In  vain  soft  pleasure  spreads  her  charms, 

And  throws  her  silken  chain ; 
And  wealth  and  fame  invite  his  arms, 
And  tempt  his  ear  in  vain. 

3  He  knows  that  all  these  glitt'ring  things 

Must  yield  to  sure  decay; 
And  sees  on  time's  extended  wings 
How  swift  they  flee  away. 

4  To  things  unseen   by  mortal  eyes, 

A  beam  of  sacred  light 
Directs  his  view;  his  prospects  rise 
All  permanent  and  bright. 

5  His  hopes  are  fix'd  on  joys  to  come: 

Those  blissful  scenes  on  high 
Shall  flourish  in  immortal  bloom 
When  time  and  nature  die. 

278 


TRUST    OK    FAITH.  371,372 

371  (471).  L.  M. 

COURAGE,  my  soul!  while  God  is  near, 
What  enemy  hast  thou  to  fear? 
How  canst  thou  want  a  sure  defence 
Whose  refuge  is  Omnipotence? 

2  Though   thickest  dangers  crowd  my  way, 
My  God   can  chase  my  fears  away; 

My  steadfast  heart  on  Him  relies, 
And  all  those  dangers  still  defies. 

3  Though  billows  after  billows  roll 
To  overwhelm  my  sinking  soul, 
Firm  as  a  rock  my  faith   shall  stand 
Upheld  by  God's  almighty  hand. 

4  In  life,  His  presence  is  my  aid  ; 

In   death,  'twill  guide  me  through  the  shade, 
Chase  all  my  rising  fears  away, 
And  turn  my  darkness  into  day. 


372.  L.  M. 

LOOK  to  Jesus,  and  the  face 
Of  God  is  turn'd  on  me  in  love, 
I  feel  a  Father's  fond  embrace, 

And  all  my  doubts  and  fears  remove. 


i 


2  I  look  to  Jesus,   and  behold ! 

My  heart  is  lighten'd  of  its  cares, 
My  love  for  earthly  things  grows  cold, 
And  pleasure  vainly  spreads  her  snares. 

3  I  look  to   Jesus,   and  the  sight 

Of  all  that  He  endured  for  me, 
Makes  e'en  my  greatest  sufferings  light, 
Compared  with  His  deep  agony. 

279 


373,374        CHRISTIAN    LIFE,  ETC.; 

4  I  look  to  Jesus  when  my  zeal 

And  faith  and  love  grow  dead  and  cold; 
Then  doth  He  Calvary  reveal, 

And  makes  me  in  His  service  bold. 

5  Thus  let  me,  Lord,  while  life  doth  last, 

In  faith  look  ever  up  to  Thee, 
And  when  life's  sinful  days  are  past 
I  shall  Thy  face  in  glory  see. 

373.  lis. 

OEYES  that  are  weary,  and  hearts  that  are  sore ! 
Look  off  unto  Jesus,  now  sorrow  no  more! 
The  light  of  His  countenance  shineth  so  bright, 
That  here,  as  in  heaven,  there  need  be  no  night. 

2  While  looking  to  Jesus,  my  heart  cannot  fear ; 
I  tremble  no  more  when  I  see  Jesus  near; 

I  know  that  His  presence  my  safeguard  will  be, 
For,  "  Why  are  ye  troubled  ?  "  He  saith  unto  me. 

3  Still  looking  to  Jesus,  oh,  may  I  be  found, 
When  Jordan's  dark  waters  encompass  me  round : 
They  bear  me  away  in  His  presence  to  be: 

I  see  Him  still  nearer  whom  always  I  see. 

4  Then,  then  shall  I  know  the  full  beauty  and  grace 
Of  Jesus,  my  Lord,  when  I  stand  face  to  face ; 

I  shall  know  how  His  love  went  before  me  each  day, 
And  wonder  that  ever  my  eyes  turn'd  away. 

374.  c.  M. 

LORD,  it  belongs  not  to  my  care 
Whether  I  die  or  live; 
To  love  and  serve  Thee  is  my  share, 
And  this  Thy  grace  must  give. 
280 


TRUST    OR    FAITH.  375 

2  If  life  be  long,  I  will  be  glad 

That  I  may  long  obey; 
If  short,  yet  why  should  I  be  sad 
To  soar  to  endless  day? 

3  Christ  leads  me  through  no  darker  rooms 

Than  He  went  through  before; 
No  one  into  His  kingdom  comes, 
But  through  His  open'd  door. 

4  Come,  Lord,  when  grace  has  made  me  meet 

Thy  blessed  face  to  see; 
For  if  Thy  work  on  earth  be  sweet, 
What  will  Thy  glory  be! 

5  Then  shall  I  end  my  sad  complaints, 

And  weary,   sinful  days, 
And  join  with  all  triumphant  saints 
Who  sing  Jehovah's  praise. 

6  My  knowledge  of  that  life  is  small; 

The  eye  of  faith  is  dim; 
But  'tis  enough  that  Christ  knows  all, 
And  I  shall  be  with  Him. 


375  (78).  C.  M. 

ND  art  Thou  with  us,  gracious  Lord, 
To  dissipate  our  fear? 
Dost  thou  proclaim  Thyself  our  God, 
Our  God  for  ever  near? 


A: 


2  Doth  Thy  right  hand,  which  form'd  the  earth. 
And  bears  up  all  the  skies, 
Stretch  from  on  high  its  friendly  aid, 
When  dangers  round  us  rise? 
281 


376      CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND   EXPERIENCE: 

3  And  wilt  Thou  lead  our  weary  souls 

To  that  delightful  scene, 
Where  rivers  of  salvation  flow 
Through  pastures  ever  green? 

4  On  Thy  support  our  souls  shall  lean, 

And  banish  ev'ry  care; 
The  gloomy  vale  of  death  shall  smile, 
If  God  be  with  us  there. 

5  While  we  His  gracious  succor  prove, 

'Midst  all  our  various  ways, 
The  darkest  shades  through  which  we  pass 
Shall  echo  with  His  praise. 


376  (469).  L.  M. 

OD  of  my  life,  whose  gracious  power 

Through  various  deaths  my  soul  hath  led, 
Or  turn'd  aside  the  fatal  hour, 
Or  lifted  up  my  sinking  head! 


G' 


2  In   all  my  ways  Thy  hand  I  own, 

Thy  ruling   providence  I  see; 
Assist  me  still   my   course   to   run, 
And  still  direct  my  paths  to  Thee. 

3  Whither,   oh,  whither  should   I  fly, 

But  to   my  loving  Saviour's  breast; 
Secure  within  Thine  arms  to  lie, 

And  safe  beneath   Thy  wings  to  rest? 

4  I  have  no  skill  the  snare  to  shun, 

But  Thou,  O  Christ!  my  Wisdom  art: 
I  ever  into  ruin  run, 

But  Thou  art  greater  than  my  heart. 

282 


TRUST    OR    FAITH.  377 

5  Foolish,  and  impotent,  and  blind, 

Lead  me  a  way  I  have  not  known ; 
Bring  me  where  I   my  heaven  may  find, 
The  heaven  of  loving  Thee  alone. 

6  Enlarge  my  heart  to  make  Thee  room; 

Enter,  and  in  me  ever  stay: 
The  crooked  then  shall  straight  become, 
The  darkness  shall  be  lost  in  day. 


377  (852).  S.  M. 

COMMIT  thou  all  thy  griefs 
And  ways  into  His  hands, 
To  His  sure  truth  and  tender  care, 
Who  earth  and  heaven  commands  — 

2  Who  points  the  clouds  their  course, 

Whom  winds  and  seas  obey; 
He  shall  direct  thy  wand'ring  feet; 
He  shall  prepare  thy  way. 

3  Put  thou  thy  trust  in  God ; 

In  duty's  path  go  on; 
Fix  on  His  word  thy  steadfast  eye; 
So  shall  thy  work  be  done. 

4  No  profit  canst  thou  gain 

By  self-consuming  care; 
To  Him  commend  thy  cause;   His  ear 
Attends  thy  softest  prayer. 

5  Leave  to  His  sovereign  sway 

To  choose  and  to  command; 
So  shalt  thou  wondering  own,  His  sway 
How  wise,  how  strong  His  hand. 
283 


378,379        CHRISTIAN    LIFE,  ETC. 


378  (849).  C.  M. 

OTHOU,  from  whom  all  goodness  flows, 
I  lift  my  soul  to  Thee ; 
In  all  my  sorrows,  conflicts,  woes, 
O  Lord,  remember  me! 


2  When   on  my  aching,  burden'd  heart 

My  sins  lie  heavily, 
Thy  pardon  grant,  new  peace  impart; 
Then,  Lord,  remember  me! 

3  When  trials  sore  obstruct  my  way, 

And  ills  I  cannot  flee, 
Oh,  let  my  strength  be  as  my  day — 
Dear  Lord,  remember  me ! 

4  When  in  the  solemn  hour  of  death 

I  wait  Thy  just  decree ; 
Be  this  the  prayer  of  my  last  breath : 
Now,  Lord,  remember  me ! 

5  And  when  before  Thy  throne  I  stand, 

And  lift  my  soul  to  Thee, 
Then  with  the  saints  at  Thy  right  hand, 
O  Lord,  remember  me ! 


379  (680).  C.  M. 

LOVE  the  Lord;  He  heard  my  cries, 
And  pitied  ev'ry  groan ; 
Long  as   I  live,  when  troubles  rise, 
I  '11  hasten  to  His  throne. 


i 


2  I  love  the  Lord;  He  bow'd  His  ear, 
And  chased  my  griefs  away: 
Oh,  let  my  heart  no  more  despair, 
While  I  have  breath  to  pray. 

284 


TRUST    OR    FAITH.  380 

3  Among  the  saints  that  fill  Thy  house, 

My  ofF'ring  shall  be  paid; 
There  shall  my  zeal  perform  the  vows 
My  soul  in  anguish  made. 

4  The  Lord  beheld  me  sore  distrest : 

He  bade  my  pains  remove : 
Return,  my  soul,  to  God,  thy  rest, 
For  thou  hast  known  His  love. 

380.  7s  &  6s. 

A  PILGRIM  and  a  stranger, 
I  journey  here  below: 
Far  distant  is  my   country, 
The  home  to  which  I   go. 
Here  I  must  toil  and  travail, 

Oft  weary  and  opprest, 
But  there  my  God  shall  lead  me 
To  everlasting  rest. 

2  There  still  my  thoughts  are  dwelling, 

'Tis  there  I  long  to  be; 
Come,  Lord,  and  call  thy  servant 

To  blessedness  with  Thee ! 
Come,  bid  my  toils  be  ended, 

Let  all  my  wanderings  cease ; 
Call  from  the  wayside  lodging 

To  the  sweet  home  of  peace! 

3  There  I  shall  dwell  forever, 

i    No  more  a  stranger  guest, 

With  all  thy  blood-bought  children, 

In  everlasting  rest: 
The  pilgrim  toils  forgotten, 

The  pilgrim  conflicts  o'er, 
All  earthly  griefs  behind  us, 

Eternal  joys  before  ! 
285 


381,  382      CHRISTIAN    LIFE,  ETC 


381.  S.  M 

N  weariness  and  pain, 
By  sins  and  fears  opprest, 
I  turn  me  to  my  Rest  again, 
My  soul's  eternal  Rest : 


r 


2  The  Lamb  that  died  for  me, 

And  still  my  load  doth  bear, — 
To  Jesus'  streaming  wounds  I  flee, 
And  find  my  quiet  there. 

3  Jesus,  was  ever  grief, 

Was  ever  love  like  Thine? 
Thy  sorrow,  Lord,  is  my  relief, 
Thy  life  hath  ransom'd  mine. 

4  Oh,  may  I  rise  with  Thee, 

And  soar  to  things  above, 
And  spend  a  blest  eternity 
In  praise  of  dying  Love. 


i 


382.  7s  &  6s. 

NEED  Thee,  precious  Jesus, 
For  I  am  full  of  sin ; 
My  soul  is  dark  and  guilty, 
My  heart  is  dead  within: 
I  need  the  cleansing  fountain 

Where  I  can  always  flee, 
The  blood  of  Christ  most  precious, 
The  sinner's  perfect  plea. 

2  I  need  Thee,  blessed  Jesus, 
For  I  am  very  poor ; 
A  stranger  and  a  pilgrim, 
I  have  no  earthly  store : 
286 


TRUST    OR    FAITH.  383 

I  need  the  love  of  Jesus 

To  cheer  me  on  my  way, 
To  guide  my  doubting  footsteps, 

To  be  my  strength  and  stay. 

3  I  need  Thee,  blessed  Jesus, 

And  hope  to  see  Thee  soon, 
Encircled  with  the  rainbow, 

And  seated  on  Thy  throne ! 
There,  with  Thy  blood-bought  children, 

My  joy  shall  ever  be, 
To  sing  Thy  praise,  Lord  Jesus, 

To  gaze,  my  Lord,  on  Thee! 

383(466).  CM. 

WHEN  I  can  reafl  my  title  clear 
To  mansions  in  the  skies, 
I  bid  farewell  to  every  fear, 
And  wipe  my  weeping  eyes. 

2  Should  earth  against  my  soul  engage 

And  hellish  darts  be   hurl'd, 
Then  I  can  smile  at  Satan's  rage, 
And  face  a  frowning  world. 

3  Let  cares  like  a  wild  deluge  come, 

And  storms  of  sorrow  fall, 
May  I  but  safely  reach  my  home, 
My  God,  my  heaven,  my  all. 

4  There  shall  I  bathe  my  weary  soul 

In  seas  of  heavenly  rest ; 
And  not  a  wave  of  trouble  roll 
Across  my  peaceful  breast. 
287 


384,385      CHRISTIAN    LIFE,  etc.: 


384  (923).  C.  M. 

I'M  not  ashamed  to  own  my  Lord, 
Or  to  defend  His  cause, 
Maintain  the  honor  of  His  word, 
The  glory  of  His  cross. 


2  Jesus,  my  God  !  —  I  know  His  name  — 

His  name  is  all  my  trust ; 
Nor  will   He  put  my  soul  to  shame, 
Nor  let  my  hope  be  lost. 

3  Firm  as  His  throne  His  promise  stands, 

And  He  can  well  secure 
What  I've  committed  to  his  hands, 
Till   the  decisive  hour. 

4  Then  will   He  own  my  worthless  name 

Before  His  Father's  face, 
And  in  the  new  Jerusalem 
Appoint  my  soul  a  place. 

385.  8s  &  7s. 

GENTLY,  Lord,  oh,  gently  lead  us 
Through  this  lonely  vale  of  tears; 
Through  the  changes  Thou  'st  decreed  us, 

Till  our  last  great  change   appears: 
When  temptation's  darts  assail  us, 

When  in  devious  paths  we  stray, 
Let  Thy  goodness  never  fail  us; 
Lead  us  in  Thy  perfect  way. 

2  In  the  hour  of  pain   and  anguish, 

In  the  hour  when   death  draws  near, 
Suffer  not  our  hearts   to   languish, 
Suffer  not  our  souls  to  fear. 

288 


0 


TRUST    OR    FAITH.  386,  387 

And  when  mortal  life  is  ended, 

Bid  us  on  Thy  bosom  rest ; 
Till  by  angel-bands  attended 

We  awake  among  the  blest! 

L.M. 

H,  deem  not  they  are  blest  alone, 
Whose  lives  a  peaceful  tenor  keep; 
For  God,  who  pities  man,  hath  shown 
A  blessing  for  the  eyes  that  weep. 

2  The  light  of  smiles  shall  fill  again 

The  lids  that  overflow  with  tears; 
And  weary  hours  of  woe  and  pain 
Are  promises  of  happier  years. 

3  There  is  a  day  of  sunny  rest 

For  every  dark  and  troubled  night ; 

And  grief  may  bide  an  evening  guest, 

But  joy  shall  come  with  early  light. 

4  Nor  let  the  good  man's  trust  depart, 

Though  life  its  common  gifts  deny; 
Though  with  a  pierced  and  broken  heart 
And  spurn'd  of  men  he  goes  to  die. 

5  For  God  has  mark'd  each  sorrowing  day, 

And  number'd  every  secret  tear, 
And  heaven's   long  age  of  bliss  shall  pay 
For  all  His  children  suffer  here. 

387  (455).  8s,  7s  &  4. 

GUIDE  me,  O  Thou  great  Jehovah! 
Pilgrim  through  this  barren  land  ; 
I  am  weak,  but  Thou  art  mighty, 
Hold  me  with  Thy  powerful  hand: 

Bread  of  heaven, 
Feed  me  till  I  want  no  more. 
T  289 


388      CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND   EXPERIENCE: 

2  Open  Thou  the  crystal  fountain 

Whence  the  healing  streams  do  flow; 
Let  the  fiery,  cloudy  pillar 

Lead  me  all  my  journey  through: 

Strong  Deliv'rer, 
Be   Thou  still  my  Strength  and  Shield. 

3  When  I  tread  the  verge  of  Jordan, 

Bid  my  anxious  fears  subside; 
Death  of  death !  and  hell's  Destruction ! 
Land  me  safe  on  Canaan's  side : 

Songs  of  praises 
I  will  ever  give  to  Thee. 

388.  6s  &  8s. 

JEHOVAH  is  our  strength, 
And  He  shall  be  our  song; 
We  shall  o'ercome  at  length, 

Although  our  foes  be  strong  ; 
In  vain  doth    Satan  then  oppose, 
The  Lord  is  stronger  than  His  foes. 

2  The  Lord  our  refuge  is, 

And  ever  will  remain; 
Since  He  hath  made  us  His, 

He  will  our  cause  maintain: 
In  vain  our  enemies  oppose, 
For  God  is  stronger  than  His  foes. 

3  The  Lord  our  portion  is, 

What  can  we  wish  for  more? 
As  long  as  we  are  His, 

We  never  can  be  poor: 
In  vain  do  earth   and  hell  oppose, 
For  God  is  stronger  than   His  foes. 
290 


TRUST    OR    FAITH.  389 

4  The  Lord  our  Shepherd   is, 

He  knows   our  ev'ry  need  ; 
And  since  we  now  are  His, 

His   care  our  souls  will  feed: 
In  vain   do  sin  and  death  oppose, 
For  God  is  stronger  than  His  foes. 

5  Our  God  our  Father  is, 

Our  names  are  on  His  heart; 
We  ever  shall  be  His, 

He  ne'er  from  us  will  part:  . 
In  vain  the  world  and  flesh  oppose, 
For  God  is  stronger  than  His  foes. 


389(959).  CM. 

|UR  God,  our  help  in  ages  past, 
Our  hope  for  years  to  come, 
Our  shelter  from  the  stormy  blast, 
And  our  eternal  home. 


0' 


2  Under  the  shadow  of  Thy  throne 

Thy  saints  have  dwelt  secure: 
Sufficient  is  Thine  arm  alone, 
And  our  defence  is  sure. 

3  Before  the  hills  in  order  stood, 

Or  earth   received  her  frame, 
From  everlasting  Thou  art  God, 
To  endless  years  the  same. 

4  A  thousand  ages  in   Thy  sight 

Are  like  an  evening  gone ; 
Short  as  the    watch  that  ends  the  night 
Before  the  rising  sun. 

5  Time,  like  an  ever-rolling  stream, 

Bears  all  its  sons  awTay ; 
291 


390,  391        CHRISTIAN    LIFE,  ETC.*. 

They  fly  forgotten,  as  a  dream 
Dies  at  the  opening  day. 

6  Our  God,  our  help  in  ages  past, 
Our  hope  for  years  to  come, 
Be  Thou  our  guard  while  troubles  last, 
And  our  eternal  home! 


FELLOWSHIP  WITH  GOD  AND  CHRIST. 

390.  C.  M. 

ALK  in  the  light!  so  shalt  thou  know 


w- 


That  fellowship  of  love 
Hi*  Spirit  only  can  bestow, 
Who  reigns  in  light  above. 

2  Walk  in  the  light !  and  thou  shalt  own 

Thy  darkness  pass'd  away, 
Because  that  light  on  thee  hath  shone 
In  which  is  perfect  day. 

3  Walk  in  the  light!  and  e'en  the  tomb 

No  fearful  shade  shall  wear: 
Glory  shall  chase  away  its  gloom, 
For  Christ  hath  conquer'd  there! 

4  Walk  in  the  light!  and  thine  shall  be 

A  path,  though  thorny,  bright ; 
For  God,  by  grace,  shall  dwell  in  thee, 
And  God  Himself  is  light. 


391.  s.  M. 

OT  with  our  mortal  eyes 
Have  we  beheld  the  Lord; 
Yet  we  rejoice  to  hear  His  name, 
And  love  Him  in  His  word. 

292 


N' 


FELLOWSHIP    WITH    GOD.  392 

2  On  earth  we  want  the  sight 

Of  our  Redeemer's  face ; 
Yet,  Lord,  our  inmost  thoughts  delight 
To  dwell  upon  Thy  grace. 

3  And  when  we  taste  Thy  love, 

Our  joys  divinely  grow 
Unspeakable,  like  those  above, 
And  Heaven  begins  below. 


392  (416).  C.  M. 

|H  for  a  closer  walk  with  God, 
A  calm  and  heavenly  frame ; 
A  light  to  shine  upon  the  road 
That  leads  me  to  the  Lamb! 


o 


2  Where  is  the  blessedness  I  knew 

When  first  I  saw  the  Lord? 
Where  is  the  soul-refreshing  view 
Of  Jesus  and  His  word? 

3  What  peaceful  hours  I  once  enjoy'd ! 

How  sweet  their  memory  still ! 
But  they  have  left  an  aching  void 
The  world  can  never  fill. 

4  Return,  O  Holy  Dove!  return, 

Sweet  messenger  of  rest! 
I  hate  the  sins  that  made  Thee  mourn, 
And  drove  Thee  from  my  breast. 

5  The  dearest  idol  I  have  known, 

Whate'er  that  idol  be, 
Help  me  to  tear  it  from  Thy  throne, 
And  worship  only  Thee. 

293 


393     CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND   EXPERIENCE: 

6  So  shall  my  walk  be  close  with  God, 
Calm  and  serene  my  frame ; 
So  purer  light  shall  mark  the  road 
That  leads  me  to  the  Lamb. 

393.  6s  &  4s. 

NEARER,  my  God,  to  Thee, 
Nearer  to  Thee! 
E'en  though  it  be  a  cross 

That  raiseth  me; 
Still  all  my  song  shall  be, 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 
Nearer  to  Thee! 

2  Though  like  the  wanderer, 

The  sun  gone  down, 
Darkness  be  over  me, 

My  rest  a  stone  ; 
Yet  in  my  dreams  I  'd  be 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee! 

3  There  let  the  way  appear 

Steps  unto  heaven  ; 
All  that  Thou  send  est  me 

In  mercy  given ; 
Angels  to  beckon  me 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee! 

4  Then  with  my  waking  thoughts 

Bright  with  Thy  praise, 
Out  of  mv  stony  griefs 

Bethel  I  '11  raise ; 
So  by  my  woes  to  be 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee! 
294 


FELLOWSHIP   WITH   GOD.  394,395 

5  Or  if  on  joyful  wing 

Cleaving  the  sky, 
Sun,  moon,  and  stars  forgot, 

Upwards  I  fly,    • 
Still  all  my  song  shall  be, 
Nearer,  my  God  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee  ! 


394  (374).  8s  &  7s. 

SWEET  the  moments,  rich  in  blessing. 
Which  before  the  Cross  I  spend; 
Life  and  health,  and  peace  possessing, 
From  the  sinner's  dying  Friend: 

2  Love  and  grief  my  heart  dividing, 

With  my  tears  His  feet  I  '11  bathe ; 
Constant  still,   in  faith  abiding, 
Life  deriving  from  His  death. 

3  Truly  blessed  is  this  station  — 

Low  before  His  Cross  I'll  lie; 
While  I  see  divine  compassion 
Beaming  in  His  gracious  eye; 

4  Here  I'll  sit  forever  viewing 

Mercy  streaming  in  His  blood: 
Precious  drops,  my  soul  bedewing, 
Plead  and  claim  my  peace  with   God. 


395  (376).  C.  M. 

LOVE  to  steal  awhile  away 
From  ev'ry  cumb'ring  care, 
And  spend  the  hours  of  setting  day 
In  humble,  grateful   prayer. 

295 


I 


396     CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND   EXPERIENCE*. 

2  I  love  in  solitude  to  shed 

The  penitential  tear, 
And  all  His  promises  to  plead, 
Where  none  but  God  can  hear. 

3  I  love  to  think  on  mercies  past, 

And  future  good  implore, 
And  all  my  cares  and  sorrows  cast 
On  Him  whom  I  adore. 

4  I  love  by  faith  to  take  a  view 

Of  brighter  scenes  in  heaven; 
The  prospect  doth  my  strength  renew, 
While  here  by  tempests  driven. 

5  Thus,  when  life's  toilsome  day  is  o'er, 

May  its  departing  ray 
Be  calm  as  this  impressive  hour, 
And  lead  to  endless  day. 

396.  8s  &  7s. 

ALWAYS  with  us,  always  with  us  — 
Words  of  cheer  and  words  of  love; 
Thus  the  risen  Saviour  whispers, 
From  His  dwelling-place  above. 

2  With  us  when  we  toil  in  sadness, 

Sowing  much  and  reaping  none; 
Telling  us  that  in  the  future 
Golden  harvests  shall  be  won. 

3  With  us  when  the  storm  is  sweeping 

O'er  our  pathway  dark  and   drear; 
Waking  hope  within  our  bosoms, 
Stilling  every  anxious  fear. 
296 


FELLOWSHIP    WITH    GOD.  397 

4  With  us  in  the  lonely  valley, 

When  we  cross  the  chilling  stream; 
Lighting  up  the  steps  to  glory 
With  salvation's  radiant  beam. 


397  (377).  8s. 

THOU  Shepherd  of  Israel  divine, 
The  joy  and  desire  of  my  heart, 
For  closer  communion   I  pine, 

I  long  to  reside  where  Thou  art: 
The  pasture  I  languish  to  find 

Where  all,  who  their  Shepherd  obey, 
Are  fed,  on  Thy  bosom  reclined, 

And  screen'd  from  the  heat  of  the  day. 

2  Ah!   show  me  that  happiest  place, 

The  place  of  Thy  people's  abode, 
Where  saints  in  an  ecstasy  gaze, 

And  haug  on  a  crucified  God! 
Thy  love  for  a  sinner  declare, 

Thy  passion  and  death  on  the  tree; 
My  spirit  to  Calvary  bear, 

To  suffer  and  triumph  with  Thee. 

3  Tis  there  with  the   lambs   of  Thy  flock, 

There  only  I  covet  to  rest, 
To  lie  at  the  foot  of  the  Rock, 

Or  rise  to  be  hid  in  Thy  breast; 
'T  is  there  I  would  always  abide, 

And  never  a  moment  depart; 
Conceal'd  in  the  cleft  of  Thy  side, 

Eternally  held  in  Thy  heart. 

297 


398,  399      CHRISTIAN    LIFE,  ETC. 


398  (379).  C.  M. 

OH,  could  I  find,  from  day  to  day, 
A  nearness  to  my  God : 
Then  should  my  hours  glide  sweet  away 
And  lean  upon  His  word. 


2  Lord,  I  desire  with  Thee  to  live 

Anew  from  day  to  day, 
In  joys  the  world  can  never  give, 
Nor  ever  take  away. 

3  O  Jesus,  come  and  rule  my  heart, 

And  make  me  wholly  Thine, 
That  I   may  never  more  depart, 
Nor  grieve  Thy  love  divine: 

4  Thus  till  my  last  expiring  breath, 

Thy  goodness  I'll  adore; 
And  when  my  flesh  dissolves  in  death. 
My  soul  shall  love  Thee  more. 


399.  L.  M. 

iH,  that  I  could  forever  dwell, 
Delighted  at  the  Saviour's  feet; 
Behold  the  form  I  love  so  well, 
And  all  His  tender  words  repeat! 


o 


2  The  world  shut  out  from  all  my  soul, 

And  heaven  brought  in  with  all  its  bliss, 
Oh !  is  there  aught,  from  pole  to  pole, 
One  moment  to  compare  with  this? 

3  This  is  the  hidden   life  I  prize  — 

A  life  of  penitential   love; 
When  most  my  follies  I  despise, 

And  raise  my  highest  thoughts  above; 


FELLOWSHIP    WITH    GOD.  400 

4  When  all  I  am  I  clearly  see, 

And  freely  own  with  deepest  shame; 
When  the  Redeemer's  love  to  me 
Kindles  within  a  deathless  flame. 

5  Thus  would  I  live  till  nature  fail, 

And   all  my  former  sins  forsake; 
Then  rise  to   God  within  the  veil, 
And  of  eternal  joys  partake* 

400  (380).  8s. 

HOW  tedious  and  tasteless  the  hours, 
When  Jesus  no  longer  I  see; 
Sweet  prospects,  sweet  birds,  and  sweet  flowers 

Have  lost  all  their  sweetness  with  me; 
The  midsummer's  sun  shines  but  dim, 

The  fields  strive  in  vain  to  look  gay; 
But  when  I  am  happy  in  Him, 
December's  as  pleasant  as  May. 

2  His  name  yields  the  richest  perfume, 

And  sweeter  than  music  His   voice; 
His  presence  disperses  my  gloom, 

And  makes  all  within  me  rejoice: 
I  should,  were  He  always  thus  nigh, 

Have  nothing  to  wish  or  to  fear; 
No  mortal  so  happy  as   I, 

My  summer  would  last  all  the  year. 

3  Content   with  beholding  His  face, 

My  all  to  His  pleasure  resign 'd; 
No  changes  of  season  or  place 

Would  make  any  change  in  my  mind. 
While   bless'd  with  a   sense  of  His   love, 

A  palace  a  toy  would  appear; 
And  prisons   would  palaces  prove, 

If  Jesus  would  dwell  with  me  there. 


401      CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND   EXPERIENCE 

4  Dear  Lord,   if  indeed  I  am  thine, 

If  Thou  art  my  sun  and  my  song, 
Say,   why  do  I  languish  and  pine, 

And  why  are  my  winters  so  long? 
Oh,  drive  these  dark  clouds  from  my  sky, 

Thy  soul-cheering  presence  restore; 
Or  take  me  unto  Thee  on  high, 

Where  winter  and  clouds  are  no  more. 


401  (381).  L.  M. 

JESUS,  Thy  boundless  love  to  me 
No  thought  can  reach,  no  tongue  declare; 
Oh,  knit  my  thankful  heart  to  Thee, 
And  reign  without  a  rival  there. 

2  Oh,  grant  that  nothing  in  my  soul 

May  dwell,  but  Thy  pure  love  alone! 
Oh,  may  Thy  love  possess  me  whole! 
My  joy,  my  treasure,  and  my  crown. 

3  Unwearied,  may  I  this  pursue, 

Dauntless  to  this  high  prize  aspire; 
Hourly  within  my  soul  renew 

This  holy  flame,  this  heavenly  fire. 

4  Still  let  Thy  love  point  out  my  way; 

How  wondrous  things  Thy  love  hath  wrought! 
Still  lead  me,  lest  I  go  astray: 

Direct  my  word,   inspire  my  thought. 

5  In  suff'ring  be  Thy  love  my  peace, 

In  weakness  be  Thy  love  my  power, 
And  when   the  storms  of  life  shall  cease, 
Keceive  me  in  the   trying  hour. 
300 


FELLOWSHIP   WITH   GOD.      402,403 

402  (422).  L.  M. 

S  pants   the   hart .  for  cooling  springs, 
So  longs  my  soul,  O  King  of  kings, 
Thy  face  in  near  approach  to  see, 
So  thirsts,  great  Source  of  life,  for  Thee. 


A' 


2  With  ardent  zeal,  with  strong  desires, 
To  Thee,  to  Thee  my  soul  aspires; 
When  shall  I  reach  Thy  blest  abode? 
When  meet  the  presence  of  my  God? 

3  God  of  my  strength,   attend  my   cry, 
Say  why,  my  great  Preserver,   why 
Excluded  from  Thy  sight  I  go, 
And  bend  beneath  a  weight  of  woe? 

4  Why  thus,  my  soul,  with  care  opprest? 
And  whence  the  woes  that  fill  my  breast? 
In  all  Thy  cares,  in  all  Thy  woes, 

On  God  thy  steadfast  hope  repose. 

5  To   Him  my  thanks  shall  still  be  paid, 
My  sure  defence,  my  constant  aid; 
His  name  my  zeal  shall  ever  raise, 
And  dictate  to  my  lips  His  praise. 

403  (426).  L.  M. 

MY  God !    permit  me  not  to  be 
A  stranger  to  myself  and  Thee; 
Amidst  a  thousand  thoughts  I  rove, 
Forgetful  of  my  highest  love. 

2  Why  should  my  passions  mix  with  earth, 
And  thus  debase  my  heavenly  birth? 
Why  should  I  cleave  to  things  below, 
And  let  my  God,  my  Father,  go? 
301 


404      CHRISTIAN    LIFE   AND    EXPERIENCE: 

3  Call  me  away  from  flesh  and  sense; 
Thy  gracious  word  can  draw  me  thence: 
I  would  obey  the  voice  divine, 

And  all  inferior  joys  resign. 

4  Be  earth,  with  all  her  cares,  withdrawn;. 
Let  noise  and  vanity  be  gone; 

In  secret  silence  of  the  mind, 

My  heaven,  and  there  my  God,  I  find. 


404  (385).  C.  M. 

|0  not  I  love  Thee,  O  ray  Lord? 
Behold  ray  heart,  and  see; 
And  turn  each  hateful  idol  out 
That  dares  to  rival  Thee. 


» 


2  Do  not  I  love  Thee  from  my  soul? 

Then  let  me  nothing  love : 
Dead  be  my  heart  to  ev'ry  joy 
Which  Thou  dost  not  approve. 

3  Is  not  Thy  name  melodious  still 

To  mine  attentive  ear? 
Doth  not  each  pulse  with  pleasure  beat 
My  Saviour's  voice  to  hear? 

4  Hast  Thou  a  lamb  in  all  Thy  flock 

I  would  disdain  to  feed? 
Hast  Thou  a  foe  before  whose  face 
I  fear  Thy  cause  to  plead? 

5  Thou  know'st  I  love  Thee,  dearest  Lord; 

But  oh !  I  long  to  soar 
Far  from  the  sphere  of  mortal  joys, 
That  I  may  love  Thee  more. 
302 


FELLOWSHIP   WITH   GOD.      405,406 

405  (386).  C.  M. 

BLEST  Jesus !  when  my  soaring  thoughts 
O'er  all  Thy  graces  rove, 
How  is  my  soul  in  transport  lost  — 
In  wonder,  joy,  and  love! 

2  Not  softest  strains  can  charm  mine  ears, 

Like  Thy  beloved  name; 
Nor  aught  beneath  the  skies  inspire 
My  heart  with  equal  flame. 

3  Where'er  I  look,  my  wond'ring  eyes 

Unnumber'd  blessings  see; 
But  what  is  life,  with  all  its  bliss, 
If  once  compared  to  Thee? 

4  When  nature  faints,   around  my  bed 

Let  Thy  bright  glories  shine; 
And  death  shall  all  his  terrors  lose 
In  raptures  so  divine. 

406  (287).  C.  M. 

^1  OD,  my  supporter  and  my  hope, 
vJT     My  help  for  ever  near, 
Thine  arm   of  mercy  holds  me  up, 
And  saves  me  from  despair. 

2  Thy  counsels,  Lord,  shall  guide  my  feet 

Through  this  dark  wilderness; 
Thy  hand  conduct  me  near  Thy  seat, 
To  dwell  before  Thy  face. 

3  Were  I  in  heaven  without  my  God, 

'T  would  be  no  joy  to  me, 
And  while  this  earth  is  my  abode, 
I  long  for  none  but  Thee. 
303 


407     CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND   EXPERIENCE: 

4  What  if  the  springs  of  life  were  broke, 
And  flesh  and  heart  should  faint? 
God  is  my  soul's  eternal  rock, 
The  strength  of  ev'ry  saint. 

407  (854).  7s<fc6s. 

73  ISE,  my  soul !  and  stretch  thy  wings, 
XV     Thy  better  portion  trace  ; 
Rise  from  transitory  things 

Toward  heaven,  thy  native  place : 
Sun  and  moon,  and  stars  decay, 

Time  shall  soon  this  earth  remove ; 
Rise,  my  soul,  and  haste  away 

To  seats  prepared  above. 

2  Rivers  to  the  ocean  run, 

Nor  stay  in  all  their  course; 
Fire  ascending  seeks  the  sun, — 

Both  speed  them  to  their  source: 
So  a  soul  that 's  born  of  God, 

Pants  to  view  His  glorious  face, 
Upward  tends  to  His  abode, 

To  rest  in  His  embrace. 


3  Cease,  ye  pilgrims !  cease  to  mourn, 
Press  onward  to  the  prize; 
Soon  your  Saviour  will  return 

Triumphant  in  the  skies : 
But  a  season,  and  you  know 

Happy  entrance  will  be  given, 
All  your  sorrows  left  below, 

And  earth  exchanged  for  heaven. 
304 


SELF-CONSECRATION.  408 


SELF-CONSECRATION. 

408(392).  CM. 

THOU  art  my  portion,  O  my  God; 
Soon  as  I  know  Thy  way, 
My  heart  makes  haste  t'  obey  Thy  word, 
And  suffers  no  delay. 

2  I  choose  the  path  of  heavenly  truth, 

And  glory  in  my  choice; 

Not  all  the  riches  of  the  earth 

Could  make  me  so  rejoice. 

3  The  testimonies  of  Thy  grace 

I  set  before  mine  eyes  ; 
Thence  I  derive  my  daily  strength, 
And  there  my  comfort  lies. 

4  Whene'er  I  wander  from  Thy  path, 

I  think  upon  my  ways; 
Then  turn  my  feet  to  Thy  commands, 
And  trust  Thy  pard'ning  grace. 

5  Now  I  am  Thine,  for  ever  Thine: 

Oh,  save  Thy  servant,   Lord! 
Thou  art  my  shield,  my  hiding-place; 
My  hope  is  in  Thy   Word. 

6  Thou  hast  inclined  this  heart  of  mine 

Thy  statutes  to  fulfil; 
And  thus  till  mortal  life  shall  end 
Would  I  perform  Thy  will. 

U  305 


409,410     CHRISTIAN    LIFE,    ETC.: 

409  (389).  L.  M. 

GREAT  God,  indulge  my  humble  claim; 
Be  Thou  my  hope,  my  joy,  my  rest ; 
The  glories  that  compose  Thy  name 
Stand  all  eno;ao;ed  to  make  me  blest. 


■&~©' 


2  Thou  great  and  good,  Thou  just  and  wise, 

Thou  art  my  Father  and  my  God; 
And  I  am  thine  by  sacred  ties, 

Thy  child  and  servant,  bought  with  blood. 

3  With  heart  and  eyes,  and  lifted  hands, 

For  Thee  I  long,  for  Thee  I  look, 
As  travellers  in  thirsty  lands 

Pant  for  the  cooling  water-brook. 

4  E'en  life  itself,  without  Thy  love, 

No  lasting  pleasures  can  afford : 
Yea,  't  would  a  tiresome  burden  prove, 
If  I  were  banish'd  from  Thee,  Lord. 

.  5  I'll  lift  my  hands,  I'll  raise  my  voice, 

While  I  have  breath  to  pray  or  praise; 
This  work  shall  make  my  heart  rejoice 
Throughout  the  remnant  of  my  days. 

410  (388).  L.  M. 

LET  thoughtless  thousands  choose  the  road 
That  leads  the  soul  away  from  God ; 
This  happiness,  dear  Lord,  be  mine, 
To  live  and  die  entirely  Thine. 

2  On  Christ,  by  faith,  my  soul   would  live; 
From  Him,  my  life,  my  all  receive; 
To  Him  devote  my  fleeting  hours; 
Serve  Him  alone  with  all  my  powers. 
306 


SELF-CONSECRATION.  411 

3  Christ  is  my  everlasting  all; 

To  Him  I  look,   on  Him  I  call; 
He  will  my  ev'ry  want  supply, 
In  time,   and  through  eternity. 

4  Soon  will  the  Lord,  my  Life,   appear; 
Soon  shall  I  end  my  trials  here; 
Leave  sin  and  sorrow,   death  and  pain; 
To  live  is  Christ,  to  die  is  gain. 

5  Soon  will  the  saints  in  glory  meet, 
Soon  walk  through  ev'ry  golden  street, 
And  sing  on  ev'ry  blissful  plain, 

To  live  is  Christ,  to  die  is  gain. 


411(927).  L.M. 

OLORD,  Thy  heavenly  grace  impart, 
And  fix  my  frail,  inconstant  heart; 
Henceforth  my  chief  desire  shall  be 
To  dedicate  myself  to  Thee. 


2  Whate'er  pursuits  my  time  employ, 

One  thought  shall  fill  my  soul   with  joy; 
That  silent,  secret  thought  shall  be, 
That  all  my  hopes  are  fix'd  on  Thee. 

3  Thy  glorious  eye  pervadeth  space; 
Thy  presence,  Lord,  fills  ev'ry  place; 
And,  wheresoe'er  my  lot  may  be, 
Still  shall  my  spirit  cleave  to  Thee. 

4  Renouncing   ev'ry  worldly  thing, 

And  safe  beneath  Thy  spreading  wing, 
My  sweetest  thought  henceforth  shall  be, 
That  all  I  want  I  find  in  Thee. 
307 


412,413        CHRISTIAN    LIFE,  ETC.: 


412.  C.  M. 

Y  God,  accept  my  heart  this  day, 
And  make  it  always  Thine, 
That  I  from  Thee  no  more  may  stray, 
No  more  from  Thee  decline. 


if 


2  Before  the  Cross  of  Him  who  died, 

Behold,  I  prostrate  fall; 

Let  every  sin  be  crucified, 

Let  Christ  be  all  in  all! 

3  Anoint  me  with  -Thy  heavenly  grace, 

Adopt  me  for  Thine  own; 
That  I  may  see  Thy  glorious  face, 
And  worship  at  Thy  throne. 

4  Let  every  thought,  and  work,  and  word, 

To  Thee  be  ever  given: 
Then  life  shall  be  Thy  service,  Lord, 
And  death  the  gate  of  heaven. 

413  (342).  L.  M. 

COME,  Saviour  Jesus  from  above, 
Assist  me  with  Thy  heavenly  grace  ; 
Empty  my  heart  of  earthly  love, 
And  for  Thyself  prepare  the  place. 

2  Oh,  let  Thy  sacred  presence  fill 

And  set  my  longing  spirit  free, 
Which  pants  to  have  no  other  will, 
But  night  and  day  to  feast  on  Thee. 

3  Henceforth   may  no  profane  delight 

Divide  this  consecrated  soul ; 
Possess  it  Thou,  who  hast  the  right, 
As  Lord  and  Master  of  the  whole. 
308 


SELF-CONSECRATION.  414,415 

4  Nothing  on  earth  do  I   desire, 

But  Thy  pure  love  within  my  breast; 
This,  only  this,  will  I  require, 
And  freely  give  up  all  the  rest. 


414  (222).  C.  M. 

HOW  vain  are  all  things  here  below! 
How  false,  and  yet  how*  fair! 
Each  pleasure  hath  its  poison  too, 
And  ev'ry  sweet  a  snare. 


2  The  brightest  things  below  the  sky 

Give  but  a  flatt'ring  light; 
We  should  suspect  some  danger  nigh 
Where  we  possess  delight. 

3  Our  dearest  joys,  and  nearest  friends, 

The  partners  of  our  blood, 
How  they  divide  our  wavering  minds, 
And  leave  but  half  for  God! 

4  Dear  Saviour,  let  Thy  beauties  be 

My  soul's  eternal  food; 
And  grace  command  my  heart  away 
From  all  created  good. 

415.  7s  &  6s. 

VAIN,  delusive  world,  adieu, 
With  all  of  creature  good! 
Only  Jesus  I  pursue, 

Who  bought  me  with  His  blood  : 
All  thy  pleasures  I  forego; 

I  trample  on  thy  wealth  and  pride ; 
Only  Jesus  will  I  know, 
And  Jesus,  crucified. 
309 


416     CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND    EXPERIENCE: 

2  Other  knowledge  I  disdain; 

'T  is  all  but  vanity : 
Christ,  the  Lamb  of  God,  was  slain, — 

He  tasted  death  for  me. 
Me  to  save  from  endless  woe 

The  sin-atoning  Victim  died: 
Only  Jesus  will  I  know, 

And  Jesus,  crucified. 

3  Him  to  know  is  life  and  peace, 

And  pleasure  without  end; 
This  is  all  my  happiness, 

On  Jesus  to  depend; 
Daily  in  His  grace  to  grow, 

And  ever  in  His  faith  abide; 
Only  Jesus  will  I  know, 

And  Jesus,  crucified. 

416  (310).  L.  M 

SEND  the  joys  of  earth  away; 
Away,  ye  tempters  of  the  mind, 
False  as  the  smooth,  deceitful  sea, 
And  empty  as  the  whistling  wind. 

2  Your  streams  were  floating  me  along 

Down  to  the  gulf  of  black  despair, 
And  whilst  I  listen'd  to  your  song, 

Your  streams  had  e'en  convey'd  me  there. 

3  Lord,  I  adore  Thy  matchless  grace, 

That  warn'd  me  of  that  dark  abyss, 
That  drew  me  from  those  treacherous  seas, 
And  bade  me  seek  superior  bliss. 

4  There,  from  the  bosom  of  my  God, 

Oceans  of  endless  pleasure  roll; 
There  would  I  fix  my  last  abode, 
And  drown  the  sorrows  of  my  soul. 
310 


I 


MOURNING    OVER    SIX.        417,  418 

(450).  L.  M. 

THAT  thousands  never  knew  the  road! 
What  thousands  hate  it  when  'tis  known! 
None  but  the  upright  and  sincere 
Will  seek  or  choose  it  for  their  own. 


w 


2  A  thousand  ways  in  ruin  end, 

One  only  leads   to  joys  on   high; 
By  that  my  willing-  steps   ascend, 
Pleased  with  a  journey  to  the  sky. 

3  No  more  I  ask,  or  hope  to  find 

Delight  or  happiness  below; 
Sorrow  may  well  possess  the  mind 

That  feeds  where  thorns  and  thistles  grow. 

4  The  joy  that   fades  is  not  for  me, 

I  seek  immortal  joys  above; 
There  glory,  without  end,  shall  be 
The  bright  reward  of  faith  and  love. 


MOUENING  OVER  SIN. 

418  (258).  7s. 

OD  of  mercy!  God  of  grace! 
Hear  our  penitential  songs; 
Oh,  restore  Thy  suppliant  race, 
Thou  to  whom  our  praise  belongs! 


G' 


2  Deep  regret  for  follies  past, 

Talents  wasted,  time  misspent; 
Hearts  debased  by  worldly  cares, 
Thankless  for  the  blessings  lent; 

3  Foolish  fears  and  fond  desires; 

Vain  regrets  for  things  as  vain; 
311 


419,  420       CHRISTIAN    LIFE,  ETC.! 

Lips  too  seldom  taught  to  praise, 
Oft  to  murmur  and  complain; 

4  These,  and  ev'ry  secret  fault, 

Fill'd  with  grief  and  shame,  we  own; 
Humbled  at  Thy  feet  we  lie, 

Seeking  pardon  from  Thy  throne. 

419  (259).  C.  M. 

WITH  tears  of  anguish  I  lament, 
Here  at  Thy  feet,  my  God, 
My  passion,  pride,  and  discontent, 
And  vile  ingratitude. 

2  Sure  there  was  ne'er  a  heart  so  base, 

So  false  as  mine  has  been: 
So  faithless  to  its  promises, 
So  prone  to  every  sin! 

3  How  long,  dear  Saviour,  shall  I  feel 

These  stragglings  in  my  breast  ? 
When  wilt  Thou  bow  my  stubborn  will, 
And  give  my  conscience  rest? 

4  Break,  sov'reign  Grace,  oh,  break  the   charm, 

And  set  the  captive  free: 
Reveal,  Almighty  God,  Thine  arm, 
And  haste  to  rescue  me. 


420  (414).  C.  M. 

OW  oft,  alas!  this  wretched  heart 
Has  wander'd  from  the  Lord! 
How  oft  my  roving  thoughts  depart, 
Forgetful  of  His  word ! 
312 


H' 


MOURNING    OVER    SIN.  421 

2  Yet  sov'reign  mercy  calls,  "Return:" 

Dear  Lord,  and  may  I  come? 
My  vile  ingratitude  I  mourn; 
Oh,  take  the  wanderer  home. 

3  And  canst  Thou,  wilt  Thou  yet  forgive, 

And  bid  my  crimes  remove? 
And  shall  a  pardon'd  rebel  live 
To  speak  Thy  wondrous  love? 

4  Almighty  grace,  Thy  healing  power 

How  glorious,  how  divine! 
That  can  to  bliss  and  life  restore 
So  vile  a  heart  as  mine. 

5  Thy  pard'ning  love,  so  free,  so  sweet, 

Dear  Saviour,  I  adore.; 
Oh,  keep  me  at  Thy  sacred  feet, 
And  let  me  rove  no  more. 


421  (412).  S.  M. 

THOU  Lord  of  all  above, 
And  all  below  the  sky, 
Before  Thy  feet  I  prostrate  fall, 
And  for  Thy  mercy  cry. 

2  Forgive  my  follies  past, 

The  crimes  which  I  have  done; 
Oh,  bid  a  contrite  sinner  live, 
Through  Thine  incarnate  Son. 

3  Guilt,  like  a  heavy  load, 

Upon  my  conscience  lies  ; 
To  Thee  I  make  my  sorrows  known, 
And  lift  my  weeping  eyes. 
313 


422     CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND   EXPERIENCE*. 

4  The  burden  which  I  feel, 

Thou  only  canst  remove; 
Display,  O  Lord,  Thy  pard'ning  grace, 
And  Thine  unbounded  love. 

5  One  gracious  look  of  Thine 

Will  ease  my  troubled  breast; 
Oh,  let  me  know  my  sins  forgiven, 
And  I  shall  then  be  blest. 


422  (166).  L.  M. 

POOR,  weak,  and  worthless  though  I  am, 
I  have  a  rich  almighty  friend; 
Jesus,  the  Saviour,  is  His  name, 
He  freely  loves,  and  without  end. 

2  He  ransom'd  me  from  hell  with  blood, 

And,  by  His  power,  my  foes  controll'd ; 
He  found  me  wand'ring  far  from  God, 
And  brought  me  to  His  chosen  fold. 

3  But,  ah!  my  inmost  spirit  mourns; 

And  well  my  eyes  with  tears  may  swim, 
To  think  of  my  perverse  returns : 
I've  been  a  faithless  friend  to  Him. 

4  Often  my  gracious  Friend  I  grieve, 

Neglect,  distrust,  and  disobey; 
And  often  Satan's  lies  believe 

Rather  than  all  my  Friend  can  say. 

5  Sure,  were  I  not  most  vile  and  base, 

I  could  not  thus  my  Friend  requite! 
And  were  not  He  the  God  of  grace, 

He'd  frown  and  spurn  me  from  His  sight. 
314 


FOLLOWING    CHRIST.  423,  424 

423  (175).  C.  M. 

MY  hope,  my  portion,  and  my  God, 
How  little  art  Thou  known 
By  all  the  judgments  of  Thy  rod, 
And  blessings  of  Thy  throne! 

2  How  cold  and  feeble  is  my  love! 

How  negligent  my  fear! 
How  low  my  hope  of  joys  above! 
How  few  affections  there! 

3  Great  God!  Thy  gracious  aid  impart 

To  give  Thy  word  success; 
Write  Thy  salvation  in  my  heart, 
That  I  may  learn  Thy  grace. 

4  Show  my  forgetful  feet  the  way 

That  leads  to  joys  on  high: 
There  knowledge  grows  without  decay, 
And  love  shall  never  die. 

FOLLOWING  AND  IMITATING  CHRIST. 

424  (925).  8s  &  7s. 

JESUS,  I  my  cross  have  taken, 
All  to  leave  and  follow  Thee; 
Naked,  poor,  despised,  forsaken, 

Thou,  from  hence,  my  all  shalt  be: 
Perish  every  fond  ambition, 

All  I've  sought,  or  hoped,  or  known; 
Yet  how  rich  is  my  condition! 

God  and  heaven  are  still  my  own. 

2  Let  the  world  despise  and  leave  me, 
They  have  left  my  Saviour,  too; 
Human  hearts  and  looks  deceive  me; 
Thou  art  not,  like  them,  untrue: 
315 


425     CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND   EXPERIENCE: 

And  while  Thou  shalt  smile  upon  me, 

God  of  wisdom,  love,  and  might, 
Foes  may  hate,  and  friends  may  scorn  me; 

Show  Thy  face,  and  all  is  bright. 

3  Man  may   trouble  and   distress  me, 

'T  will  but  drive  me  to  Thy  breast ; 
Life  with   trials  hard  may  press  me, 

Heaven  will  bring  me  sweeter  rest. 
Oh!  'tis  not  in  grief  to  harm  me, 

While  Thy  love  is  left  to  me; 
Oh !  't  were  not  in  joy  to  charm  me, 

Were  that  joy  unmix'd  with  Thee. 

4  Take,  my   soul,  thy  full  salvation; 

Rise  o'er  sin,  and  fear,  and  care; 
Joy  to  find,   in  every  station, 

Something  still  to  do   or  bear: 
Think  what  Spirit  dwells  within  thee! 

What  a  Father's  smile  is  thine! 
What  a  Saviour  died  to  win  thee! 

Child  of  heaven,  shouldst  thou  repine? 

425  (449).  L.  M. 

JESUS,  my  all,  to  heaven  is  gone, 
He  whom  I  fix  my  hopes  upon; 
His  track  I  see,  and  I  '11  pursue 
The  narrow  way,  till  Him  I  view. 

2  The  way  the  holy  prophets  went, 
The  road   that  leads  from  banishment; 
The  King's  highway  of  holiness, 

I  '11  go ;  for  all  His  paths  are  peace. 

3  This  is  the  way  I  long  have  sought, 
And   mourn'd  because   I  found   it  not; 

816 


FOLLOWING    CHRIST.  426 

My  grief  and  burden  long  has  been, 
That  I  was  not  released  from  sin. 

4  The  more  I  strove  against  its  power, 
I  sinn'd  and  stumbled  but  the  more; 
Till  late  I  heard  my  Saviour  say, 
"Come  hither,  soul;    I  am  the  way." 

5  Lo,  glad  I  come,  and  Thou,  dear  Lamb, 
Shalt  take  me  to  Thee  as  I  am: 
Nothing  but  sin  I  Thee  can  give, 
Nothing  but  love  do  I  receive. 


426  (454).  C.  M. 

OUR  country  is  ImmanueJ's  ground, 
We  seek  that  promised  soil: 
The  songs   of  Zion  cheer  our  hearts, 
While  strangers  here  we  toil. 


2  Oft  do  our  eyes  with  joy  o'erflow, 

And   oft  are  bathed  in  tears; 
Yet  nought  but  heaven  our  hopes  can  raise, 
And  nought  but  sin  our  fears. 

3  We  tread  the  path  our  Master  trod; 

We  bear  the  cross  He  bore ; 
And  ev'ry  thorn  that  wounds  our  feet 
His  temples  pierced  before. 

4  Our  powers  are  oft  dissolved  away 

In  ecstasies  of  love; 
And  while  our  bodies  wander  here 
Our  souls  are  fix'd  above. 


317 


427,428       CHKISTIAN    LIFE,  ETC.: 

427  (664).  L.  M. 

WHEN  Jesus  dwelt  in  mortal  clay, 
What  were  His  works  from  day  to  day, 
But  miracles  of  power  and  grace, 
Which  spread  salvation  through  our  race? 

2  Teach  us,  O  Lord,  to  keep  in  view 
Thy  pattern,  and  Thy  steps  pursue: 
Let  alms   bestow'd,  let  kindness  done, 
Be  witness'd  by  each  rolling  sun. 

3  That  man  may  last,  but  never  lives, 
Who  much  receives,  but  nothing  gives; 
Whom  none  can  love,  whom  none  can  thank, 
Creation's  blot,  creation's  blank. 

4  But  he  who  marks  from  day  to  day 
In  gen'rous  acts  his  radiant  way, 
Treads  the  same  path  the  Saviour  trod, 
The  path  to  glory  and  to  God. 


CHRISTIAN   ACTIVITY. 

S.  M. 

CHAEGE  to  keep  I  have, 
A  God  to  glorify; 
A  never-dying  soul  to  save, 
And  fit  it  for  the  sky. 


A 


2  To  serve  the  present  age, 

My  calling  to  fulfil; 
Oh,  may  it  all  my  powers  engage 
To  do  my  Master's  will. 

3  Arm  me  with  jealous  care, 

As  in  Thy  sight  to  live; 
And  oh!  Thy  servant,  Lord,  prepare, 
A  strict  account  to  give. 
318 


CHRISTIAN    ACTIVITY.         429,430 

4  Help  me  to  watch  and  pray, 
And  on  Thyself  rely, 
Assured,  if  I  my  trust  betray, 
I  shall  forever  die. 


429  (410).  C.  M. 

MY  drowsy  powers,  why  sleep  ye  so? 
Awake  my  sluggish  soul! 
Nothing  has  half  thy  work  to  do, 
Yet  nothing  's  half  so  dull. 


2  We,  for  whose  sake  all  nature  stands, 

And  stars  their  courses  move; 
We,  for  whose  guard  the  angel  bands 
Come  flying  from  above; 

3  We,  for  whom  God  the  Son  came  down, 

And  labor' d  for  our  good, 
How  careless  to  secure  that  crown 
He  purchased  Avith  His  blood. 

4  Lord,  shall  we  lie  so  sluggish  still, 

And  never  act  our  parts? 
Come,  holy  Dove,  from  th'  heavenly  hill, 
Renew  and  warm  our  hearts. 

430.  C.  M. 

FOUNTAIN  of  good,  to  own  Thy  love 
Our  thankful  hearts  incline; 
What  can  we  render,  Lord,  to  Thee, 
When  all  the  worlds  are  Thine? 

2  But  Thou  hast  needy  brethren  here, 
Partakers  of  Thy  grace, 
Whose  names  Thou  wilt  Thyself  confess 
Before  the  Father's  face. 
319 


431,432        CHRISTIAN    LIFE,  ETC.: 

3  And  in  their  accents  of  distress 

Thy  pleading  voice  is  heard ; 
In  them  Thou  may'st  be  clothed,  and  fed, 
And  visited,  and  cheer'd. 

4  Thy  face  with  reverence  and  with  love 

We  in  Thy  poor  would  see; 
Oh,  may  we  minister  to  them, 
And  in  them,  Lord,  to  Thee. 


431.  L.  M. 

O,  labor  on;  your  hands  are  weak, 
Your  knees  are  faint,  your  soul  cast  down : 
Yet  falter  not;  the  prize  you  seek 
Is  near,  —  a  kingdom  and  a  crown ! 


G' 


2  Go,  labor  on,  while  it  is  clay; 

The  world's  dark  night  is  hastening  on : 
Speed,  speed  thy  work,  —  cast  sloth  away! 
For  thus  it  is  that  souls  are  won. 

3  Men  die  in  darkness  at  your  side, 

Without  a  hope  to  cheer  the  tomb: 
Take  up  the  torch  and  wave  it  wide  — 

The  torch  that  lights  time's  thickest  gloom. 

4  Toil  on, — faint  not, —  keep  watch  and  pray! 

Be  wise  the  erring  soul  to  win; 
Go  forth  into  the  world's  highway; 
Compel  the  wanderer  to  come  in. 


432.  s.  M. 

lOW  in  the  morn  thy  seed; 
At  eve  hold  not  thy  hand; 
To  doubt  and  fear  give  thou  no  heed ; 
Broadcast  it  o'er  the  land! 
320 


s 


CHRISTIAN    ACTIVITY.  433 

2  Beside  all  waters  sow, 

The  highway  furrows  stock, 
Drop  it  where  thorns  and  thistles  grow, 
Scatter  it  on  the  rock. 

3  The  good,  the  fruitful  ground 

Expect  not  here  nor  there; 
O'er  hill  and  dale  alike  'tis  found; 
Go  forth,  "then,  everywhere: 

4  And  duly  shall  appear, 

In  verdure,  beauty,  strength, 
The  tender  blade,  the  stalk,  the  ear, 
And  the  full  corn  at  length. 

5  Thou  canst  not  toil  in  vain; 

Cold,  heat,  the  moist  and  dry, 
Shall  foster  and  mature  the  grain 
For  garners  in  the  sky. 

6  Then,  when  the  glorious  end, 

-The  day  of  God  shall  come, 
The  angel-reapers  shall  descend, 
And  heaven  sins:,  "Harvest  home!" 


■&j 


433.  8s  &  7s. 

E  that  goeth  forth  with  weeping, 
Bearing  precious  seed  in  love, 
Never  tiring,  never  sleeping, 
Findeth  mercv  from  above. 


H 


Soft  descend  the  dews  of  heaven, 
Bright  the  rays  celestial  shine ; 

Precious  fruits  will  thus  be  given, 
Through  an  influence  all  divine. 


?>°1 


434     CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND   EXPERIENCE: 

3  Sow  thy  seed,  be  never  weary, 

Let  no  fears  thy  soul  annoy; 
Be  the  prospect  ne'er  so  dreary, 
Thou  shalt  reap  the  fruits  of  joy. 

4  Lo,  the  scene  of  verdure  brightening! 

See  the  rising  grain  appear; 
Look  again!   the  fields  are  whit'ning, 
For  the  harvest-time  is  near. 


COMMUNION  OF  SAINTS. 

434  (432).  8.  M. 

BLEST  be  the  tie  that  binds 
Our  hearts  in  Christian  love; 
The  fellowship  of  kindred  minds 
Is  like  to  that  above. 

2  Before  our  Father's  throne 

We  pour  our  ardent  prayers; 
Our  fears,  our   hopes,  our  aims  are  one, 
Our  comforts  and  our  cares. 


8  We  share  our  mutual  woes, 
Our  mutual  burdens  bear; 
And  often  for  each  other  flows 
The  sympathizing  tear. 

4  When  we  asunder  part, 
It  gives  us  inward  pain; 
But  we  shall  still  be  join'd  in  heart, 
And  hope  to  meet  again. 


COMMUNION    OF    SAINTS.  435 

5  From  sorrow,  toil,  and  pain, 
And  sin,  we  shall  be  free; 
And  perfect  love  and  friendship  reign 
Through  all  eternity. 

435  (896).  C.  M. 

LET  saints  below  in  concert  sing 
With  those  to  glory  gone: 
For  all  the  servants  of  our  King, 
In  earth,  and  heaven,  are  one. 

2  One  family  —  we  dwell  in  Him  — 

One  church  above,  beneath, 
Though  now  divided  by  the  stream  — 
The  narrow  stream  of  death; 

3  One  army  of  the  living  God, 

To  His  command  we  bow; 
Part  of  the  host  have  cross'd  the  flood,' 
And  part  are  crossing  now. 

4  E'en  now  to  their  eternal  home 

Some  happy  spirits  fly; 
And  we  are  to  the  margin  come, 
And  soon  expect  to  die. 

5  E'en  now,  by  faith,  we  join  our  hands 

With  those  that  went  before, 
And  greet  the  ransom'd  blessed  bands 
Upon  th'  eternal  shore. 

6  Lord  Jesus!  be  our  constant  guide; 

And  when  the  word  is  given, 
Bid  death's  cold  flood  its  waves  divide, 
And  land  us  safe  in  heaven. 
323 


436,  437 

436.  S.  M. 

'OR  all  Thy  saints,  O  Lord, 
Who  strove  in  Thee  to  live, 
Who  follow'd  Thee,  obey'd,  adored, 
Our  grateful  hymn  receive. 


F 


2  For  all  Thy  saints,  O  Lord, 

Accept  our  thankful  cry, 
Who  counted  Thee  their  great  reward, 
And  strove  in  Thee  to  die. 

3  They  all,  in  life  or  death, 

With  Thee,  their  Lord,  in  view, 
Learn'd  from  Thy  Holy  Spirit's  breath 
To  suffer  and  to  do. 

4  For  this,  Thy  Name  we  bless, 

And  humbly  pray  that  we 

May  follow  them  in  holiness, 

And  live  and  die  in  Thee. 

437  (651).  7s. 

FOR  a  season  call'd  to  part, 
Let  us  now  ourselves  commend 
To   the  gracious  eye  and  heart 
Of  our  ever-present  Friend. 

2  Jesus,  hear  our  humble  prayer! 

Tender  Shepherd  of  Thy  sheep, 
Let  Thy  mercy  and  Thy  care 
All  our  souls  in  safety  keep. 

3  In  Thy  strength  may  wTe  be  strong, 

Sweeten  ev'ry  cross  and  pain; 
Give  us,  if  we  live,  ere  long 
In  Thy  peace  to  meet  again. 
324 


COMMUNION    OF    SAINTS.  438 

4  Then,  if  Thou  Thy  help  afford, 
Ebenezers  shall  be  rear'd; 
And  our  souls  shall  praise  the  Lord 
Who  our  poor  petitions  heard. 

438  (434).  S.  M. 

LO,  what  a  pleasing  sight 
Are  brethren  that  agree! 
How  blest  are  all  whose  hearts  unite 
In  bonds  of  piety. 

2  From  those  celestial  springs, 

Such  streams  of  comfort  now, 
As  no  increase  of  riches  brings, 
Nor  honors  can  bestow. 

3  All  in  their  stations  move, 

And  each  performs  his  part, 
In  all  the  cares  of  life  and  love, 
With  sympathizing  heart. 

4  Form'd  for  the  purest  joys, 

By  one  desire  possest, 
One  aim  the  zeal  of  all  employs, 
To  make  each  other  blest. 

5  No  bliss  can  equal  theirs, 

Where  such  affections  meet; 
While  praise  devout,  and  mingled  prayers 
Make  their  communion  sweet. 

6  'T  is  the  same  pleasure  fills 

The   breast  in  worlds  above, 
Where  joy,  like  morning-dew,  distils, 
And  all  the  air  is  love. 
325 


439,440        CHRISTIAN    LIFE,  ETC 


BLESSEDNESS  OF  THE  RIGHTEOUS. 

439  (210).  C.  M. 

BLEST  are  the  undefiled  in  heart, 
Whose  ways  are  right  and  clean, 
Who  never  from  Thy  law  depart, 
But  fly  from  ev'ry  sin. 

2  Blest  are  the  men  that  keep  Thy  word, 

And  practice  Thy  commands; 
With  their  whole  heart  they  seek  the  Lord 
And  serve  Thee  with  their  hands. 

3  Great  is  their  peace  who  love  Thy  law; 

How  firm  their  souls  abide! 
Nor  can  a  bold  temptation  draw 
Their  steady  feet  aside. 

4  Then  shall  my  heart  have  inward  joy 

And  keep  my  face  from  shame, 
When  all  Thy  statutes  I  obey, 
And  honor  all  Thy  name. 

440  (212).  S.  M. 

THE  man  is  ever  blest, 
Who  shuns  the  sinners'  ways, 
Amongst  their  councils  never  stands, 
Nor  takes  the  scorner's  place. 

2  But  makes  the  law  of  God 

His  study  and  delight, 
Amidst  the  labors  of  the  day 
And  watches  of  the  night. 

3  He  like  a  tree  shall  thrive 

With  waters  near  the  root ; 
Fresh  as  the  leaf,   his  name  shall  live, 
His  works  are  heavenly  fruit. 
326 


BLESSEDNESS   OF   THE   RIGHTEOUS.      441 

4  Not  so   th'   ungodly  race, 

They  no  such  blessings  find ; 
Their  hopes  shall  flee  like  empty  chaff 
Before  the  driving  wind. 

5  How  will  they  bear  to  stand 

Before  the  judgment-seat, 
Where  all  the  saints  at  Christ's  right  hand 
In  full  assembly  meet? 

6  He  knows  and  He  approves 

The  way  the  righteous  go : 
But  sinners  and  tbeir  works   shall  meet 
A  dreadful  overthrow. 


441  (468).  S.  M. 

[THAT  cheering  words  are  these? 
Their  sweetness  who  can  tell? 
In  time  and  to  eternity, 

'T  is  with  the  righteous  well. 


w 


2  In  ev'ry  state  secure, 

Kept  by  Jehovah's  eye, 
'T  is  well  with  them  while  life  endures, 
And  well  when  call'd  to  die. 

3  'T  is  well  when  joys  arise, 

'Tis  well  when  sorrows  flow; 
'T  is  well  when  darkness  veils  the  skies, 
And  strong  temptations  blow. 

4  'T  is  well  when  on  the  mount 

They  feast  on  dying  love; 
And  'tis  as  well,  in  God's  account, 
When  they  the  furnace  prove. 

5  'Tis  well  when  at  His  throne 

They  wrestle,  weep,  and  pray ; 
327 


0' 


442,443      CHRISTIAN    LIFE,  etc.: 

'T  is  well  when  at  His  feet  they  groan, 
Yet  bring  their  wants  away. 

6  'T  is  well  when  Jesns  calls : 
"From  earth  and  sin,  arise, 
Join  with  the  hosts  of  virgin  souls, 
Made  to  salvation  wise!" 

442  (369).  C.  M. 

jH,  happy  soul  that  lives  on  high, 
While  men  lie  grov'ling  here, 
His  hopes  are  fix'd  above  the  sky, 
And  faith  forbids  his  fear. 

2  His  conscience  knows  no  secret  stings, 

While  grace  and  joy  combine 
To  form  a  life  whose  holy  springs 
Are  hidden  and  divine. 

3  He  waits  in  secret  on  his  God; 

His   God  in  secret  sees: 
Let  earth  be  all  in   arms  abroad, 
He  dwells  in  heavenly  peace. 

4  His  pleasures  rise  from  things  unseen, 

Beyond  this  world   and  time, 
Where  neither  eyes  nor  ears  have  been, 
Nor  thoughts  of  mortals  climb. 

5  He  looks  to  heaven's  eternal  hill, 

To  meet  that  glorious  day 
When  Christ  His  promise  shall  fulfil 
And  call  his  soul  away. 

443.  S.M. 

BELOVED,  "It  is  well!" 
God's  ways  are  always  right; 
And  perfect  love  is  o'er  them  all, 
Though  far  above  our  sight. 
328 


BLESSEDNESS   OF   THE   RIGHTEOUS.      444 

2  Beloved,  "It  is  well!" 

Though  deep  and  sore  the  smart, 
The  hand  that  wounds  knows  how  to  bind 
And  heal  the  broken  heart. 

3  Beloved,  "  It  is  well !  " 

Though  sorrow  clouds  our  way, 
'T  will  only  make  the  joy  more  dear 
That  ushers  in  the  day. 

4  Beloved,  "It  is  well!" 

The  path  that  Jesus  trod, 
Though  rough  and  strait  and  dark  it  be, 
Leads  home  to  heaven  and  God. 


444  (453).  7s. 

CHILDKEK  of  the  heavenly  King, 
As  ye  journey,  sweetly  sing; 
Sing  your  Saviour's  worthy  praise, 
Glorious  in  His  works  and  ways. 

2  Ye  are  trav'ling  home  to  God, 
In  the   way  the  fathers  trod; 
They  are  happy  now,   and  ye 
Soon  their  happiness  shall  see. 

3  O  ye  banish'd  seed,  be  glad ! 
Christ  our  Advocate  is  made; 
Us  to  save,  our  flesh  assumes  — 
Brother  to  our  souls  becomes. 

4  Shout,  ye  little  flock,   and  blest; 
You  on  Jesus'  throne  shall  rest :  — ■ 
There  your  seat  is  now  prepared; 
There  your  kingdom  and  reward. 

329 


445,446       CHRISTIAN    LIFE,  etc.: 

5  Lord,  submissive  make  us  go, 
Gladly  leaving  all  below; 
Only  Thou  our  leader  be, 
And  we  still  will  follow  Thee. 

445  (428).  S.  M. 

MY   Father!  cheering  name! 
Oh,  may  I   call  Thee  mine? 
Give  me  with  humble  hope  to  claim 
A  portion  so  divine. 

2  This  can  my  fears   control, 

And  bid  my  sorrows  fly; 
What  real  harm  can  reach  my  soul 
Beneath  my  Father's  eye? 

3  Whate'er  Thy  will  denies, 

I  calmly  would  resign  ; 
For  Thou  art  just,  and  good,  and  wise: 
Oh,  bend  my  will  to  Thine! 

4  Whate'er  Thy  will  ordains, 

Oh,  give  me  strength  to  bear ; 
Still  let  me  know  a  Father  reigns, 
And  trust  a  Father's  care. 

5  Thy  ways  are  little  known 

To  my  weak,  erring  sight; 
Yet  shall  my  soul,  believing,  own 
That  all  Thy  ways  are  right. 


446  (370).  S.  M. 

t7HEN  gloomy  thoughts  and  fears 
The  trembling  heart  invade, 
And  all  the  face  of  nature  wears 
A  universal  shade; 
330 


w 


BLESSEDXESS   OF   THE   RIGHTEOUS.       447 

2  Religion  can  assuage 

The  tempest  of  the  soul ; 
And  ev'ry  fear  shall  lose  its  rage 
At  her  divine  control. 

3  Through  life's  bewilder'd  way, 

Her  hand  unerring  leads; 
And  o'er  the  path  her  heavenly  ray 
A  cheering  lustre  sheds. 

4  When  reason,  tired  and  blind, 

Sinks  helpless  and  afraid, 
Thou  blest  supporter  of  the  mind, 
How  powerful  is  thine  aid! 

5  Oh,  let  me  feel  thy  power, 

And  find  thy  sweet  relief, 
To  brighten  ev'ry  gloomy  hour, 
And  soften  ev'ry  grief. 

447  (371).  L.  M. 

THERE  is  a  glorious  world  on  high, 
Resplendent  with  eternal  day; 
Faith  views  the  blissful  prospects  nigh, 
While  God's  own  word  reveals  the  way. 

2  How  blest  are  those,  how  truly  wise, 

Who  learn  and  keep  the  sacred  road ! 
Happy  the  men  whom  heaven  employs 
To  turn  rebellious  hearts  to  God ! 

3  The  shining  firmament  shall  fade, 

And  sparkling  stars  resign  their  light : 
But  these  shall  know  nor  change  nor  shade, 
For  ever  fair,  for  ever  bright. 
331 


448     CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND   EXPERIENCE 

4  On  wings  of  faith  and  strong  desire, 
Oh,  may  our  spirits   daily   rise; 
And  reach   at  last  the  shining  choir, 
In  the  bright  mansions  of  the  skies! 


448  (467).  L.  M. 

OW  do  Thy  mercies  close  me  round! 
For  ever  be  Thy  name  adored; 
I  blush   in  all  things  to  abound; 
The  servant  is  above  his  Lord! 


K 


2  Inured  to  poverty  and  pain, 

A  suffering  life  my  Master  led: 
The  Son  of  God,  the  Son  of  man, 
He  had  not  where  to  lay  His  head. 

3  But  lo!   a  place  He  hath  prepared 

For  me,  whom  watchful  angels  keep; 
Yea,  He  himself  becomes  my  guard; 

He  smooths  my  bed  and  gives  me  sleep. 

4  Jesus  protects;  my  fears,  begone: 

What  can  the  Rock  of  Ages  move? 
Safe  in  Thine  arms  I  lay  me  down, 
Thine  everlasting  arms  of  love. 

5  I  rest  beneath  th'  Almighty's  shade, 

My  griefs  expire,  my  troubles  cease; 

Thou,  Lord,  on  whom  my  soul  is  stay'd, 

AVilt  keep  me  still  in  perfect  peace. 

6  Me  for  thine  own  Thou  lov'st  to  take 

In  time  and  in  eternity; 
Thou  never,  never  wilt  forsake 

A  helpless  worm  that  trusts  in  Thee. 
332 


WATCHFULNESS,  ETC.  449,  450 

WATCHFULNESS  AND  SELF-EXAMINATION. 

449  (439).  S.  M. 

YE  servants  of  the  Lord, 
Each  in  his  office  wait, 
Observant  of  His  heavenly  word, 
And  watchful  at  His  gate. 

2  Let  all  your  lamps  be  bright, 

And  trim  the  golden  flame; 
Gird  up  your  loins,  as  in  His  sight, 
For  awful  is  His  name. 

3  Watch!  'tis  your  Lord's  command, 

And  while  we  speak,  He's  near; 
Mark  the  first  signal  of  His  hand, 
And  ready  all  appear. 

4  Oh,  happy  servant  he 

In  such  a  posture  found! 
He  shall  his  Lord  with   rapture  see, 
And  be  with  honor  crown'd. 

450  (857).  C.  M. 

AWAKE,  my  soul ;  stretch  ev'ry  nerve, 
And  press  with  vigor  on; 
A  heavenly  race  demands  thy  zeal, 
And  an  immortal   crown. 

2  A  cloud  of  witnesses  around 

Hold  thee  in  full  survey; 
Forget  the  steps  already  trod, 
And  onward  urge  thy  way. 

3  'T  is  God's   all-animating  voice 

That  calls  thee  from  on  high; 
'T  is  His  own  hand  presents  the  prize 
To  thine  uplifted  eye;  — 
333 


451,452       CHRISTIAN   LIFE,  ETC.: 

4  That  prize,  with  peerless  glories  bright, 
Which  shall  new  lustre  boast, 
When  victors'  wreaths   and   monarchs'  gems 
Shall  blend  in  common  dust. 


451  (387).  7s. 

HARK,  my  soul,  it  is  the  Lord! 
Tis  thy  Saviour,  hear  His  word: 
Jesus  speaks,  and  speaks  to  thee: 
"Say,  poor  sinner,  lov'st  thou  Me? 


2  "I  deliver'd  thee,  when  bound, 

And  when  wounded  heal'd  thy   wound; 
Sought  thee  wand'ring,   set  thee  right, 
Turn'd  thy  darkness  into  light. 

3  "Mine  is  an  unchanging  Love, 
Higher  than  the  heights  above, 
Deeper  than  the  depths   beneath, 
Free  and  faithful,  strong  as  death. 

4  "Thou  shalt  see  My  glory  soon, 
When  the  work  of  grace  is   done; 
Partner  of  My  throne  shalt  be: 
Say,  poor  sinner,  lov'st  thou  Me?" 

5  Lord,  it  is  my  chief  complaint, 
That  my  love  is  weak  and  faint; 
Yet  I  love  Thee  and  adore; 

Oh,   for  grace  to  love  Thee  more! 

452  (397).  7s. 

TIS  a  point  I  long  to  know, 
Oft  it  causes  anxious  thought, 
Do  I  love  the  Lord,   or  no? 
Am  I  His,  or  am  I  not? 
334 


TEMPTATION    AND    TRIALS.  453 

2  When  I  turn  mine  eyes  within, 

All  is  dark,  and  vain,  and  wild: 
Fill'd  with  unbelief  and  sin, 
Can  I  deem  myself  a  child  ? 

3  Lord,   decide  the  doubtful   case! 

Thou  who  art  Thy  people's  suu, 
Shine  upon  Thy  work  of  grace, 
If  it  be  indeed  begun. 

4  Let  me  love  Thee  more  and  more, 

If  I  love  at  all,   I  pray: 
If  I  have  not  loved  before, 
Help  me  to  begin  to-day. 

TEMPTATION  AND  TEIALS. 

453  (419).  L.M. 

JESUS,  my  Saviour  and  my  God, 
Thou  hast  redeem'd  me  with  Thy  blood: 
By  ties,  both  natural  and  divine, 
I  am,  and  ever  will  be  Thiue. 

2  But  ah!  should  this   inconstant  heart, 
Ere  I  'm   aware,   from  Thee  depart, 
What  dire  reproach  would  fall  on  me 
For  such  ingratitude  to   Thee! 

3  The  thought  I  dread,  the  crime  I  hate; 
The  guilt,  the  shame,   I  deprecate: 
And  yet  so  mighty  are  my  foes, 

I  dare  not  trust  my   warmest  vows. 

4  Pity  my  frailty,  dearest  Lord! 
Grace  in  the  needful  hour  afford: 
Oh,  steel  this  tim'rous  heart   of  mine 
With  fortitude  and  love  divine. 

335 


454,455       CHRISTIAN    LIFE,  etc.: 

5  So  shall  I  triumph   o'er  my  fears, 
And  gather  joys  from  all  my  tears; 
So  shall  I  to  the  world  proclaim 
The  honors  of  the  Christian  name. 

CHRISTIAN  WARFARE. 

454  (415).  S.  M. 

OOLDIERS  of  Christ,  arise, 
O     And  gird  your  armor  on, 
Strong  in  the  strength  which  God  supplies 
Through  his  eternal  Son. 

2  Strong  in  the  Lord   of  hosts, 

And  in  his  mighty  power, 
The  man  who  in  the  Saviour  trusts 
Is  more  than  conqueror. 

3  Stand,  then,  in  His  great  might, 

With  all  his  strength  endued, 
And  take,  to  arm  you  for  the  fight, 
The  panoply  of  God:  — 

4  That,  having  all  things  done, 

And  all  your  conflicts  past, 
You  may  o'ercome  through  Christ  alone, 
And  stand  complete  at  last. 

455  (411).  L.  M. 

^TAND  up,  my  soul,  shake  off  thy  fears, 
And  gird  the  gospel  armor  on ; 
March  to  the  gates  of  endless  joy, 

Where  Jesus  thy  great  Captain's  gone. 

2  Hell  and  thy  sins  resist  thy  course; 

But  hell   and  sin  are  vanquish'd  foes; 
Thy  Saviour  nail'd  them   to  the   cross, 
And  sang  the  triumph    when    he  rose. 
336 


s 


CHRISTIAN    WARFARE.  456 

3  Then  let  my  soul  march  boldly  on,  — 

Press  forward  to  the  heavenly  gate; 
There  peace   and  joy  eternal  reign, 

And  glitt'ring  robes  for   conq'rors  wait. 

4  There  shall  I  wear  a   starry  crown, 

And  triumph  in  almighty  grace, 
While  all  the  armies  of  the  skies 
Join  in  my  glorious  Leader's  praise. 


456  (462).  C.  M. 

AM  I  a  soldier  of  the  cross, 
A  foll'wer  of  the  Lamb? 
And  shall  I  fear  to  own  His  cause, 
Or  blush  to  speak  His  name? 


2  Must  I  be  carried  to  the  skies, 

On  flow'ry  beds  of  ease? 
While  others  fought  to  win  the  prize, 
And  sail'd  through  bloody  seas. 

3  Are  there  no  foes  for  me  to  face? 

Must  I  not  stem  the  flood? 
Is  this  vile  world  a  friend  to  grace, 
To  help  me  on  to  God? 

4  Sure  I  must  fight,  if  I  would  reign ; 

Increase  my   courage,  Lord! 
I  '11  bear  the  toil,  endure  the  pain, 
Supported  by  Thy  word. 

5  Thy  saints,  in  all  this  glorious  war, 

Shall   conquer,  though  they  die; 
They  see  the  triumph  from   afar, 
And  seize  it  with  their  eye. 
W  337 


457, 458 


6  When  that  illustrious  clay  shall   rise, 
And  all  Thine  armies  shine 
In  robes  of  vict'ry  through  the  skies, 
The  glory  shall  be  Thine. 


457  (463).  S.  M. 

MY  soul,  be  on  thy  guard; 
Ten  thousand  foes  arise; 
The  hosts  of  sin  are  pressing  hard 
To  draw  Thee  from  the  skies. 


2  Oh,  watch,  and  fight,  and  pray; 

The  battle  ne'er  give  o'er; 
Renew  it  boldly  ev'ry  day, 
And  help  divine  implore. 

3  Ne'er  think  the  vict'ry  won, 

Nor  lay  thine  armor   down; 
Thine  arduous  work  will  not  be  done 
Till   thou   obtain  thy   crown. 

4  Fight  on,  my  soul,  till  death 

Shall  bring  thee  to  thy  God; 
He'll   take   thee,  at  thy  parting  breath, 
To  his  divine  abode. 

458  (562).  S.  M 

EQUIP  me  for  the  war, 
And  teach  my  hands  to  fight; 
My  simple,  upright  heart  prepare, 
And  guide  my  words  aright. 

2  Control   my  ev'ry  thought; 
And  all  my  sins  remove; 
Let  all  my  works  in  Thee  be  wrought, 
Let  all  be  wrought  in  love. 


338 


SPIRITUAL    DECLENSION.  459 

3  Oh,  arm  me  with  the  mind, 

Meek  Lamb,  that  was  in  Thee! 
And  let  enlighten 'd  zeal  be  join'd 
With  perfect  charity. 

4  Oh,  may  I  love  like  Thee! 

In  all  Thy  footsteps  tread'; 
Thou  hatest  all  iniquity, 

But  nothing  Thou  hast  made. 

5  Oh,  may  I  learn  the  art, 

With   meekness  to  reprove! 
And  hate  the  sin  with  all  my  heart, 
But  still  the  sinner  love. 

SPIEITUAL  DECLENSION. 

459  (396).  C.  M. 

HWEET  was  the  time  when  first  I  felt 
O     The  Saviour's  pard'ning  blood 
Applied  to  cleanse  my  soul  from  guilt, 
And  bring  me  home  to  God. 

2  Soon  as  the  morn  the  light  reveal' d, 

His  praises  tuned  my  tongue; 
And,  when  the  evening  shades  prevail'd, 
His  love  was  all  my  song. 

3  In  prayer,  my  soul  drew  near  the  Lord, 

And  saw  His  glory  shine; 
And,  when  I  read  His  holy  word, 
I  call'd  each  promise  mine. 

4  Now  when  the  evening  shade  prevails, 

My  soul  in  darkness  mourns; 
And  when  the  morn  the  light  reveals, 
No  light  to  me  returns. 
339 


460     CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND    EXPERIENCE: 

5  Now  Satan  threatens  to  prevail, 
And  make  my  soul  his  prey ; 
Yet,  Lord,  thy  mercies  cannot  fail, 
Oh,  come  without  delay! 


460  (228).-  L.  M. 

^ITAY,  thou  insulted  Spirit,  stay, 

Though  I  have  done  Thee  such  despite ; 
Nor  cast  the  sinner  quite  away, 
Nor  take  Thine  everlasting  flight. 


$ 


2  Though  I  have  steel'd  my  stubborn  heart, 

Oft  shaken  off  my  guilty  fears, 
And  vex'd  and  urged  Thee  to  depart, 
For  many  long  rebellious  years ; 

3  Though  I  have  most  unfaithful  been 

Of  all  who  e'er  Thy  grace  received, 
Ten  thousand  times  Thy  goodness  seen, 
Ten  thousand  times  Thy  goodness  grieved ; 

4  Yet,  oh,  the  chief  of  sinners  spare 

In  honor  of  my  great  High-Priest ; 
Nor  in  Thy  righteous  anger  swear 

T'  exclude  me  from  Thy  people's  rest. 

5  This  only  woe  I  deprecate, 

This  only  plague  I  pray  remove, 
Nor  leave  me  in  my  lost  estate, 

Nor  curse  me  with  this  want  of  love. 

6  E'en  now  my  weary  soul  release, 

Upraise  me  with  Thy  gracious  hand, 
And  guide  into  Thy  perfect  peace, 
And  bring  me  to  the  promised  land. 
840 


AFFLICTIONS.  461,462 

(911).  L.  M. 

LORD,  and  shall  our  fainting  souls 
Thy  just  displeasure  ever  mourn? 
Thy  Spirit  grieved,  and  long  withdrawn, 
Will  He  no  more  to  us  return? 


o 


2  Great  Source  of  light  and  peace,  return, 

Nor  let  us  mourn  and  sigh  in  vain; 
Come,  repossess  our  longing  hearts 
With  all  the  graces  of  Thy  train. 

3  This  temple,  hallow'd  by  Thy  hand, 

Once  more  be  with  Thy  presence  blest; 
Here  be  Thy  grace  anew  display' d ; 
Be  this  Thine  everlasting  rest. 

AFFLICTIONS. 

462  (461).  C.  M. 

AFFLICTION  is  a  stormy  deep, 
Where  wave  resounds  to  wave; 
Though  o'er  my  head  the  billows  roll, 
I  know  the  Lord  can  save. 

2  The  hand  that  now  withholds  my  joys 

Can  reinstate  my  peace; 
And  He  who  bade  the  tempest  roar, 
Can  bid  that  tempest  cease. 

3  In  the  dark  watches  of  the  night, 

I  '11  count  His  mercies  o'er ; 
I  '11  praise  Him  for  ten  thousand  past, 
And  humbly  sue  for  more. 

4  When  darkness  and  when  sorrows  rose 

And  press'd  on  every  side, 
341 


463,464        CHRISTIAN    LIFE,  ETC.; 

The  Lord  has  still  sustain'd  my  steps, 
And  still  has  been  my  guide. 

5  Here  will  I  rest,  and  build  my  hopes, 
Nor  murmur  at  His  rod ; 
He  's  more  than  all  the  world  to  me, 
My  health,  my  life,  my  God ! 

463  (956). 

GOD  of  my  life,  to  Thee  I  call ! 
Afflicted  at   Thy  feet   I  fall ; 
When  the  great  water-floods  prevail, 
Leave   not  my  trembling  heart  to  fail. 

2  Friend  of  the  friendless  and  the  faint! 
Where  should   I  lodge  my  deep  complaint  ? 
Where  but  with  Thee,  whose  open  door 
Invites  the  helpless  and  the  poor! 

3  Did   ever  mourner  plead  with  Thee, 
And  Thou  refuse  that  mourner's  plea? 
Does  not  Thy  word  still  fix'd  remain, 
That  none  shall  seek  Thy  face  in  vain ! 

4  Poor  though  I  am  —  despised,  forgot, 
Yet  God,  my  God,  forgets  me  not; 
And  he  is  safe,  and  must  succeed, 

For  whom  the  Lord  vouchsafes  to  plead. 

464  (683).  C.  X. 

WHEN  languor  and  disease  invade 
This  trembling  house  of  clay, 
'T  is  sweet  to  look  beyond  my  pains, 
And  long  to  fly  away. 

342 


ANTICIPATION    OF    DEATH.  465 

2  Sweet  to  look  inward,  and  attend 

The  whispers  of  His  love ; 
Sweet  to  look  upward  to  the  place 
Where  Jesus  pleads  above. 

3  Sweet  to  look  back,  and  see  ray  name 

In  life's  fair  book  set  down  ; 
Sweet  to  look  forward  and  behold 
Eternal  joys  my  own. 

4  Sweet  to  reflect  how  grace  divine 

My  sins  on  Jesus  laid ; 
Sweet  to  remember  that  His  blood 
My  debt  of  suffering  paid. 

5  Sweet  in  His  righteousness  to  stand, 

Which  saves  from  second  death ; 
Sweet  to  experience,  day  by  day, 
His  Spirit's  quick'ning  breath. 

6  If  such  the  sweetness  of  the  streams, 

What  must  the  fountain  be, 
Where   saints  and  angels  draw  their  bliss 
Immediately  from  Thee! 

ANTICIPATION  OF  DEATH. 

465  (721).  C.  M. 

THERE  is  a  house  not  made  with  hands, 
Eternal  and  on  high ; 
And  here  my  spirit  waiting  stands, 
Till  God  shall  bid  it  fly. 

2  Shortly  this  prison  of  my  clay 
Must  be  dissolved  and  fall, 
Then,  O  my  soul,  with  joy  obey 
Thy  Heavenly  Father's  call. 
343 


466     CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND   EXPERIENCE: 

3  'T  is  He,  by  His  almighty  grace, 

That  forms  thee  fit  for  heaven, 
And  as  an  earnest  of  the  place, 
Has  His  own  Spirit  given. 

4  We  walk  by  faith  of  joys  to  come, 

Faith  lives  upon  His  word; 
But  while  the  body  is  our  home, 
We're  absent  from  the  Lord. 


466.  s.  M. 

T  is  not  death  to  die  — 
To  leave  this  weary  road, 
And  'mid  the  brotherhood  on  high, 
To  be  at  home  with  God. 


r 


2  It  is  not  death  to  close 

The  eye  long  dimm'd  by  tears, 
And  wake  in  glorious  repose 
To  spend  eternal  years. 

3  It  is  not  death  to  bear 

The  wrench  that  sets  us  free 
From  dungeon  chain,  to  breathe  the  air 
Of  boundless  liberty. 

4  It  is  not  death  to  fling 

Aside  the  sinful  dust, 
And  rise,  on  strong,  exulting  wing, 
To- live  among  the  just. 

5  Jesus,  thou  Prince  of  life ! 

Thy  chosen  cannot  die; 
Like  Thee,  they  conquer  in  the  strife, 
To  reign  with  Thee  on  high. 
344 


ANTICIPATION    OF    DEATH.      467,468 


467.  7s  &  6s. 

0,  no,  it  is  not  dying, 
To  go   unto  our  God; 
This  gloomy  earth  forsaking, 
Our  journey  homeward  taking 
Along  the  starry  road. 


N' 


2  No,  no,  it  is  not  dying, 

Heaven's  citizen  to  be ; 
A  crown  immortal   wearing, 
And   rest  unbroken  sharing, 

From  care  and   conflict  free. 

3  No,  no,  it  is  not  dying, 

The  Shepherd's  voice  to  know ; 
His  sheep  he  ever  leadeth, 
His  peaceful  flock  He  feedeth, 

Where  living  pastures  grow. 

4  No,  no,  it  is  not  dying 

To  wear  a  heavenly  crown; 
Among  God's  people  dwelling, 
The  glorious  triumph   swelling 

Of  Him  whose  sway  we  own. 

5  Oh,  no,  this  is  not   dying, 

Thou  Saviour  of  mankind ! 
There  streams  of  love  are  flowing, 
No  hindrance  ever  knowing ; 

Here  only  drops  we  find. 


468.  s.  M. 

|NE  sweetly  solemn  thought 
Comes  to  me  o'er  and  o'er: 
I  'm  nearer  to  my  home  to-day 
Than  e'er  I  've  been  before : 
345 


o1 


469      CHRISTIAN    LIFE   AND    EXPERIENCE! 

2  Nearer  my  Father's  house, 

Where  many  mansions  be, 
Nearer  the  throne  where  Jesus  reigns, 
Nearer   the  crystal  sea. 

3  Nearer  the   bound  of  life 

Where   burdens  are  laid  down, 
Nearer  leaving  the  cross  of  grief, 
Nearer  gaining  the  crown. 

4  But  lying  dark  between, 

And  winding  through  the  night, 
Flows  on  the  deep  and  unknown  stream, 
That  leads  me  to  the  light. 

5  Jesus,  perfect  my  trust, 

Strengthen  my  hand  of  faith, 
And  be  Thou  near  me  when  I  stand 
Upon  the  shore  of  death. 


469  (474).  C.  M. 

'HP  IS  sweet  to  rest  in  lively  hope, 
JL      That  when  my  change  shall  come, 
Angels  will  hover  round  my  bed, 
And  waft  my  spirit  home ! 

2  There  shall  my  disimprison'd  soul 

Behold  Him  and  adore ; 
Be  with  his  likeness  satisfied, 
And  grieve  and  sin  no  more: 

3  Shall  see  Him   wear  that  very  flesh 

On  which   my  guilt  was  lain ; 
His  love  intense,   His   merit  fresh, 
As  though  but  newly  slain. 
34(5 


ANTICIPATION    OF    DEATH.  470 

4  Soon,  too,  my  slumb'ring  dust  shall  hear 

The  trumpet's   quick'ning  sound ; 
And,  by  my  Saviour's  power  rebuilt, 
At  His  right  hand  be   found. 

5  These  eyes  shall  see  Him  in  that  day, 

The  God  that  died  for  me ! 
And  all  my  rising  bones  shall  say, 
Lord,  who  is  like  to  Thee ! 

6  If  such  the  views  which  grace  unfolds, 

Weak  as  it  is  below, 
What  raptures  must  the  church  above, 
In  Jesus'  presence  know. 


470. 

TO  Jesus,  the  crown   of  my  hope, 
My  soul  is  in  haste  to  be  gone ; 
Oh,  bear  me,  ye  cherubim,  up, 

And   waft  me  away  to  His  throne. 


2  My  Saviour,  whom  absent  I  love; 

Whom  not  having  seen,  I  adore: 
Whose  name  is  exalted  above 

All  glory,  dominion,  and  power  — 

3  Dissolve  Thou  these  bands  that  detain 

My  soul  from  her  portion  in  Thee, 
Ah  !  strike  off  this  adamant  chain, 
And  make  me  eternally  free. 

4  When  that   happy     era  begins, 

When  array'd  in  Thy  glories  I  shine, 
Nor  grieve  any  more,   by  my  sins, 
The  bosom  on   which  I  recline  — 

347 


471      CHRISTIAN    LIFE    AND    EXPERIENCE: 

5  Oh,  then   shall  the  veil   be  removed  ! 

And  round  me  Thy  brightness  be  pour'd ; 
I  shall  meet  Him  whom   absent  I  loved, 
I  shall  see  Whom   unseen  I  adored. 

6  And  then,  never  more  shall   the  fears, 

The  trials,  temptations,  and  woes, 
Which   darken  this  valley  of  tears, 
Intrude  on  my  blissful  repose. 

471  (873).  lis. 

I  WOULD  not  live  alway  :  I  ask  not  to  stay 
Where  storm  after  storm  rises  dark  o'er  the  way; 
The  few  lurid  mornings  that  dawn  on  us  here 
Are  enough  for  life's  woes,  full  enough  for  its  cheer. 

2  I  would  not  live  alway,  thus  fetter'd  by  sin  ; 
Temptation  without  and  corruption  within  : 
E'en  the  rapture  of  pardon  is  mingled  with  fears, 
And  the  cup  of  thanksgiving  with  penitent  tears. 

3  I  would  not  live  alway  ;  no  —  welcome  the  tomb  ; 
Since  Jesus  hath  lain  there,  I  dread  not  its  gloom  : 
There  sweet  be  my  rest,  till  He  bid  me  arise 

To  hail  him  in  triumph  descending  the  skies. 

4  Who,  who  would  live  alway,  away  from  his  God ; 
Away  from  yon  heaven,  that  blissful  abode, 
Where  the  rivers  of  pleasure  flow  o'er  the  bright 

plains, 
And  the  noontide  of  glory  eternally  reigns  ? 

5  Where  the  saints  of  all  ages  in  harmony  meet 
Their  Saviour  and  brethren,  transported  to  greet  ; 
While  anthems  of  rapture  unceasingly  roll, 

And  the  smile  of  the  Lord  is  the  feast  of  the  soul. 
318 


ANTICIPATION    OF    DEATH.      472,473 

472.  L.  M. 

THEY  come,  God's  messengers  of  love, 
They  come  from  realms  of  peace  above, 
From   homes  of  never-fading  light, 
From  blissful   mansions  ever  bright. 

2  They  come  to  watch  around  us  here, 
To  soothe  our  sorrow,  calm  our  fear ; 
And  whisper  to  the  willing  heart, 

"  O  Christian  soul,  in  peace  depart." 

3  Blest  Jesus,   Thou  whose  groans  and  tears 
Have  sanctified  frail  nature's  fears, 

To  earth  in  bitter  sorrow  weigh'd, 
Thou  didst  not  scorn  Thine  angels'  aid: 

4  An  angel  guard  to  us  supply, 
When  on  the  bed  of  death  we  lie ; 
And  by  Thine  own  almighty  power, 
Oh,  shield  us  in  the  last  dread  hour. 

473.  C.  M. 

THERE  is  an  hour  when  I  must  part 
From  all  I  hold  most  dear; 
And  life,  with  its  best  hopes,  will  then 
As  nothingness  appear. 

2  There  is  an  hour  when  I  must  sink 

Beneath  the  stroke  of  death; 
And  yield  to  Him  who  gave  it  first, 
My  struggling  vital  breath. 

3  There  is  an  hour  when  I  must  stand 

Before  the  judgment-seat; 
And  all  my  sins,  and  all  my  foes, 
In  awful  vision  meet. 
349 


474     CHRISTIAN   LIFE  AND   EXPERIENCE: 

4  There  is  an  hour  when  I  must  look 

On  one  Eternity; 
And  nameless  woe,  or  blissful  life, 
My  endless  portion  be. 

5  O   Saviour,  then  in  all  my  need 

Be  near,  be  Dear  to  me! 
And  let  my  soul,  by  steadfast  faith, 
Find  life  and  heaven  in  Thee. 


w 


474.  8s  &  7s. 

'Y  days  are  glidiug  swiftly  by, 
ADd  I,  a  pilgrim  straDger, 
Would  not  detain  them  as  they  fly, 
Those  hours  of  toil  and  danger: 

For  now  we  stand  on  Jordan's  strand  ; 

Our  friends  are  passing  over; 
And,  just  before,  the  shining  shore 
We  may  almost  discover. 

2  Our  absent  King  the  watchword  gave, 
"Let  every  lamp  be  burning;" 

We  look  afar  across  the  wave, 
Our  distant  home  discerning. 
For  now,  etc. 

3  Should  coming  day  be  dark  and  cold, 
We  will  not  yield  to  sorrow, 

For  hope  will  sing  with  courage  bold, 
"  There  's  glory  on  the  morrow." 
For  now,  etc. 

4  Let  storms  of  woe  in  whirlwinds  rise, 
Each  cord  on  earth  to  sever, 

There  —  bright  and  joyous  in  the  skies, 
There — is  our  home  forever: 
For  now,  etc. 

350 


ANTICIPATION   OF   DEATH.      475,476 

475  (703).  C.  M. 

THEE  we  adore,  Eternal  Name! 
And  humbly  own  to  Thee 
How  feeble  is  our  mortal  frame, 
What  dying  worms  are  we! 

2  Our  wasting  lives   are  shortening  still, 

As  months  and  days  increase; 
And  ev'ry  beating  pulse  we  tell 
Leaves  but  the  number  less. 

3  Great  God!  on  what  a  slender  thread 

Hang  everlasting  things! 
Th'  eternal   state   of  all  the  dead 
Upon  life's  feeble  strings. 

4  Infinite  joy,   or  endless  woe 

Attends   on  every  breath ; 
And  yet,  how  unconcern'd  we  go 
Upon  the  brink  of  death ! 

5  Waken,  O  Lord,  our  drowsy  sense, 

To  walk  this  dangerous  road! 
And  if  our  souls  are  hurried  hence, 
May  they  be  found  with  God. 


476  (709).  S.  M. 

AND  must  this  body  die? 
This  mortal  frame  decay? 
And  must  these  active  limbs  of  mine 
Lie  mould'ring  in  the  clay? 


2  God,  my  Redeemer,  lives, 
And  often,  from  the  skies, 
Looks  down  and  watches  all  my  dust, 
Till  He  shall  bid  it  rise. 
351 


477     CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND   EXPERIENCE: 

3  Array 'd  in  glorious  grace 

Shall  these  vile  bodies  shine, 
And  ev'ry  shape,  and  ev'ry  face, 
Look  heavenly  and  divine. 

4  These  lively  hopes  we  owe 

To  Jesus'  dying  love; 
We  would  adore  His  grace  below, 
And  sing  His  power  above. 

5  Dear  Lord,  accept  the  praise 

Of  these  our  humble  songs, 
Till  tunes  of  nobler  sounds  we  raise 
With  our  immortal  tongues. 

477  (708).  L.  M. 

WHY  should  we  start  and  fear  to  die? 
What  tim'rous  worms  we  mortals  are! 
Death  is  the  gate  of  endless  joy, 
And  yet  we  dread  to  enter  there. 

2  The  pains,  the  groans,  and  dying  strife, 

Fright  our  approaching  souls  away: 
Still  we  shrink  back  again  to  life, 
Fond  of  our  prison  and  our  clay. 

3  Oh,  if  my  Lord  would  come  and  meet, 

My  soul  should  stretch  her  wings  in  haste, 
Fly  fearless  through  death's  iron  gate, 
Nor  feel  the  terrors  as  she  pass'd. 

4  Jesus  can   make  a  dying  bed 

Feel  soft  as  downy  pillows  are, 
While  on  his  breast   I  lean  my  head, 
And  breathe  my  life  out  sweetly  there. 

352 


ANTICIPATION    OF    DEATH.       478,479 

478  (726).  C.  M. 

BENEATH  our  feet  and  o'er  our  head 
Is  equal  warning  given; 
Beneath  us  lie  the  countless  dead, 
And  far  above  is  heaven. 

2  Death  rides  on  ev'ry  passing  breeze, 

And  lurks  in  ev'ry  flower; 
Each  season  has  its  own  disease, 
Its  peril  ev'ry  hour. 

3  Turn,  sinner,  turn :  thy  danger  know : 

Where'er  thy  foot  can  tread, 
The  earth  rings  hollow  from  below, 
And  warns  thee  of  her  dead. 

4  Turn,  Christian,  turn:  thy  soul  apply 

To  truths  which  hourly  tell 
That  they  who  underneath  thee  lie 
Shall  live  in  heaven  —  or  hell. 

479  (298).  C.  M. 

WHEN,  rising  from  the  bed  of  death, 
O'erwhelm'd  with  guilt  and  fear, 
I  see  my  Maker  face  to  face, 
Oh,  how  shall  I  appear! 

2  If  yet,  while  pardon  may  be  found, 

And  mercy  may  be  sought, 
My  heart  with  inward  horror  shrinks, 
And  trembles  at  the  thought :  — 

3  When  thou,  O  Lord!   shalt  stand  disclosed 

In  majesty  severe, 
And  sit  in  judgment  on  my  soul, 
Oh,  how  shall  I  appear ! 
X  353 


480     CHRISTIAN   LIFE   AND   EXPERIENCE: 

4  But  there  's  forgiveness,  Lord,  with  Thee ; 

Thy  nature  is  benign: 
Thy  parcl'ning  mercy  I  implore, 
For  mercy,  Lord,  is  Thine. 

5  Oh,  let  Thy  boundless  mercy  shine 

On  my  benighted  soul! 
Correct  my  passions,  mend  my  heart, 
And  all  my  fears  control. 

6  And  may  I  taste  Thy  richer  grace, 

In  that  decisive  hour, 
When  Christ  to  judgment  shall  descend 
And   time  shall  be  no  more. 


480  (698).  S.  M. 

OH,  where  shall  rest  be  found, 
Rest  for  the  weary  soul? 
'Twere  vain  the  ocean's  depths  to  sound, 
Or  pierce  to  either  pole. 


2  The  world  can  never  give 

The  bliss  for  which   we  sigh : 
'T  is  not  the  whole  of  life  to  live, 
Nor  all  of  death  to  die. 

3  Beyond  this  vale  of  tears 

There  is  a  life  above, 
Unmeasured  by  the  flight  of  years 
And  all  that  life  is  love. 

4  There  is  a  death  whose  pang 

Outlasts   the  fleeting  breath: 
Oh,  what  eternal  horrors  hang 
Around  the  second  death! 
354 


PEACE    OR    TRIUMPH    IN    DEATH.       481 

5  Lord   God  of  truth  and  grace! 

Teach   us  that  death  to   shun: 
Lest  we  be  driven  from  Thy  face, 
And  evermore  undone. 

6  Here  would  we  end  our  quest; 

Alone  are  found  in  Thee 
The  life  of  perfect  love,  the  rest 
Of  immortality. 


PEACE  OE  TEIUMPH  IN  DEATH. 

(986).  L.  M. 

OW  blest  the  righteous  when  he   dies! 
When  sinks  a  weary  soul  to  rest! 
How  mildly   beam  the  closing  eyes! 
How  gently  heaves  th'  expiring  breast! 


H' 


2  So  fades  a  summer  cloud  away; 

So  sinks  the  gale  when  storms  are  o'er; 
So  gently  shuts  the  eye  of  day; 
So  dies   a  wave  along  the  shore. 

3  A  holy  quiet  reigns  around, 

A  calm  which  life  nor  death  destroys; 
And  nought  disturbs  that  peace  profound 
Which  his  unfetter'd  soul  enjoys. 

4  Farewell,   conflicting  hopes  and  fears, 

Where  lights  and  shades  alternate  dwell; 
How  bright  th'   unchanging  morn  appears! 
Farewell,  inconstant  world,  farewell ! 

5  Life's  labor  done,   as  sinks  the  clay, 

Light  from  its  load  the  spirit  flies, 
While  heaven  and  earth  combine  to  say, 
"How  blest  the  righteous  when  he  dies!" 
355 


482,  483       special  occasions: 

482.  7s. 

PALMS  of  Glory,  raiment  bright, 
Crowns  that  never  fade  away, 
Gird  and  deck  the  saints  in  light; 

Priests,  and  kings,  and  conquerors,  they. 

2  Yet  the  conquerors  bring  their  palms 

To  the  Lamb  amid   the  throne, 
And  proclaim  in  joyful  psalms, 
Victory  through   His  cross  alone. 

3  Kings  for  harps  their  crowns  resign, 

Crying,  as  they  strike  the  chords  — 
"Take  the  kingdom;  it  is  Thine, 
King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords." 

4  Round  the  altar,  priests  confess, 

If  their  robes  are  white  as  snow, 
Twas  their  Saviour's  righteousness, 
And  His  blood,  that  made  them  so. 


SPECIAL  OCCASIONS. 

THE  REFORMATION. 

483  (963).  S.  M. 

GREAT  is  the  Lord  our  God, 
And  let  His  praise  be  great; 
He  makes  the  church  His  own  abode, 
His  most  delightful  seat. 

2  In  Zion  God  is  known, 
A  refuge  in  distress: 
How  bright  has  His  salvation  shone 
Through  all  her  palaces! 
356 


CORNER-STONE    LAYING.      484,485 

3  When  kings  against  her  join'd, 

And  saw  the  Lord  was  there, 
In  wild  confusion  of  the  mind, 
They  fled  with  hasty  fear. 

4  Oft  have  our  fathers  told, 

Our  eyes  have  often  seen, 
How  well  our  God  secures  the  fold 
Where  His  own  sheep  have  been. 

5  In  ev'ry  new  distress 

We  '11  to  His  house  repair ; 
We  '11  call  to  mind  His  wondrous  grace 
And  seek  deliverance  there. 

484(967).  8s,  7s  &  4. 

ZION  stands  with  hills  surrounded  — 
Zion,  kept  by  power  divine; 
All  her  foes  shall  be  confounded, 
Though  the  world  in  arms  combine: 

Happy  Zion, 
What  a  favored  lot  is  thine! 

2  In  the  furnace  God  may  prove  thee, 

Thence  to  bring  thee  forth  more  bright, 
But  can  never  cease  to  love  thee; 
Thou  art  precious  in  His  sight : 

God  is  with  thee  — 
God,  thine  everlasting  light. 

CORNER-STONE   LAYING. 

485  (594).  L.  M. 

HERE,  in  Thy  name,  eternal  God, 
We  build  this  earthly  house  for  Thee  ; 
Oh,   choose  it  for  Thy  fix'd   abode, 
And  guard  it  from  all  error  free. 
357 


486  special  occasions: 

2  Here,  when  Thy  people  seek  Thy  face, 

And   dying  sinners  pray  to   live, 
Hear  Thou  in  heaven,  Thy  dwelling-place, 
And   when  Thou  nearest,  Lord,  forgive. 

3  Here,  when  Thy  messengers  proclaim 

The  blessed  gospel  of  Thy  Son, 
Still   by  the  power  of  His  great  name 
Be  mighty  signs  and  wonders  done. 

4  Thy  glory  never  hence  depart; 

Yet  choose  not,  Lord,  this  house  alone ; 
Thy  kingdom  come  to  ev'ry  heart; 
In  ev'ry  bosom  fix  Thy  throne. 


486.  L.  M. 

LORD  of  hosts,  whose  glory  fills 
The  bounds  of  the  eternal  hills, 
And  yet  vouchsafes,  in  Christian  lands, 
To  dwell  in  temples  made  with  hands; 


o 


2  Grant  that  all  we,  who  here  to-day 
Rejoicing  this  foundation  lay, 
May  be  in  very  deed  Thine  own, 
Built  on  the  precious  Corner-stone. 

3  Endue  the  creatures  with  Thy  grace, 
That  shall  adorn  Thy  dwelling-place; 
The  beauty  of  the  oak  and  pine, 

The  gold  and  silver,  make  them  Thine. 

4  To  Thee  they  all  pertain ;  to  Thee 
The  treasures  of  the  earth  and  sea; 
And  when  we  bring  them  to  Thy  throne 
We  but  present  Thee  with  Thine  own. 

5  The  heads  that  guide  endue  with  skill ; 
The  hands  that  work  preserve  from  ill ; 

358 


CORNER-STONE    LAYING.  487 

That  we,  who  these  foundations  lay, 
May  raise  the  topstone  in  its  clay. 

6  Both  now  and  ever,  Lord,  protect 
The  temple  of  Thine  own  elect; 
Be  Thou  in  them,  and  they  in  Thee, 
O  ever-blessed  Trinity! 

487.  H.  M. 

CHRIST  is  our  Corner-stone, 
On  Him  alone  we  build, 
With  His  true  saints  alone 

The  courts  of  heaven  are  filled ; 
On  His  great  love  our  hopes  we  place, 
Of  present  grace  and  joys  above. 

2  Oh,  then  with  hymns  of  praise 

These  hallowed  courts  shall  ring: 
Our  voices  we  will  raise 

The  Three  in  One  to  sing, 
And  thus  proclaim  in  joyful  song, 
Both  loud  and  long,  that  glorious  Name. 

3  Here,  gracious  God,  do  Thou 

For  evermore  draw  nigh ; 
Accept  each  faithful  vow, 

And  mark  each  suppliant  sigh; 
In  copious  shower,  on  all  who  pray, 
Each  holy  day  Thy  blessings  pour. 

4  Here  may  we  gain  from  heaven 

The  grace  which  we  implore, 
And  may  that  grace  once  given, 

Be  with  us  evermore, — 
Until  that  day  when  all  the  blest 
To  endless  rest  are  called  away. 
359 


488,489        special  occasions: 

DEDICATION  OF  CHURCHES. 

488  (929).  7s. 

LORD  of  hosts,  to  Thee  we  raise 
Here  a  house  of  prayer  and  praise ; 
Thou  Thy  people's  hearts  prepare 
Here  to  meet  for  praise  and  prayer. 

2  Let  the  living  here  be  fed 

With   Thy  word,  the  heavenly  bread ; 
Here  reveal  Thy  mercy  sure, 
While  the  sun  and  moon  endure. 

3  Hallelujah  !  —  earth  and  sky 
To  the  joyful   sound  reply ; 
Hallelujah  !  —  hence  ascend 

Prayer  and  praise  till  time  shall  end. 

489  (597).  C.  M. 

jEAR  Shepherd  of  Thy  people,  here 
Thy  presence  now  display ; 
As  Thou  hast  given  a  place  for  prayer, 
So  give  us  hearts  to  pray. 


D 


2  Show  us  some  token  of  Thy  love, 

Our  fainting  hope  to  raise  ; 
And  pour  Thy  blessings  from  above, 
That  we  may  render  praise. 

3  Within  these  walls  let  holy  peace, 

And  love,  and  concord  dwell ; 
Here  give  the  troubled  conscience  ease, 
The  wounded  spirit  heal. 

4  The  feeling  heart,  the  melting  eye, 

The  humbled  mind  bestow ; 
And  shine  upon  us  from  on  high, 
To  make  our  graces  grow ! 
360 


CHUECH    DEDICATION.         490,  491 


5  May  we  in  faith  receive  Thy  word, 
In  faith  present  our  prayers  ; 
And,  in  the  presence  of  our  Lord, 
Unbosom  all  our  cares. 


490(931).  CM. 

^O  Thee  this  temple  we  devote, 
Our  Father  and  our  God; 
Accept  it  Thine,  and  seal  it  now 
Thy  Spirit's  blest  abode. 


T 


2  Here  may  the  prayer  of  faith  ascend, 

The  voice  of  praise  arise ; 
Oh,  may  each  lowly  service  prove 
Accepted  sacrifice. 

3  Here  may  the  sinner  learn  his  guilt, 

And  weep  before  his  Lord; 
Here  pardon'd,  sing  a  Saviour's  love, 
And  here  his  vows  record. 

4  Here  may  affliction  dry  the  tear, 

And  learn  to  trust  in  God ; 
Convinced  it  is  a  Father  smites, 
And  love  that  guides  the  rod. 

5  Peace  be  within  these  sacred  walls, 

Prosperity  be  here, 
Still  smile  upon  Thy  people,  Lord, 
And  evermore  be  near. 

491.  8s  &  7s. 

COME  Thou  now,  and  be  among  us, 
Lord  and  Maker,  while  we  pray; 
Let  Thy  presence  fill  the  temple 
Which  we  dedicate  to-day; 
361 


492  special  occasions: 

And,  Thyself  its  Consecrator, 
Dwell  within  its  walls  alway. 

2  Grant  that  all  Thy  faithful  people 

May  Thy  truer  temple  be; 
Neither  flesh,  nor  soul,  nor  spirit 

Know  another  Lord  than  Thee; 
But,  to  Thee  once  dedicated, 

Serve  Thee  everlastingly. 

3  Here  our  souls,  as  Thy  true  altars, 

Deign  to  hallow  and  to  bless, 
O  Thou  future  Judge  of  all  men, 

With  Thy  grace  and  holiness: 
That  Thy  gifts,  sent  down  from  heaven, 

We  may  evermore  possess. 

4  Praise  and  honor  to  the  Father; 

Praise  and  honor  to  the  Son; 
Praise  and  honor  to  the  Spirit, 

Ever  Three  and  ever  One; 
Consubstantial,  coeternal, 

While  unending  ages  run. 

492.  8s  &  7s. 

C HEIST,  Thou  art  the  Sure  Foundation, 
Thou  the  Head  and  Corner-stone; 
Chosen  of  the  Lord,  and  precious, 
Binding  all  the  Church  in  one; 
Thou  Thy  Zion's  help  forever, 
And  her  confidence  alone. 

2  To  this  temple,  where  we  call  Thee, 
Come,  O  Lord  of  Hosts,  to-day! 
With  Thy  wonted  loving  kindness 

Hear  Thy  servants  as  they  pray; 
And  Thy  fullest  benediction 
Shed  within  these  walls  alway. 
362 


MARRIAGE.  493 

Here  vouchsafe  to  all  Thy  servants 
What  they  ask  of  Thee  to  gain, 

What  they  gain  from  Thee  forever 
With  the  blessed  to  retain, 

And  hereafter  in  Thy  glory 
Evermore  with  Thee  to  reign. 

Praise  and  honor  to  the  Father, 

Praise  and  honor  to  the  Son, 
Praise  and  honor  to  the  Spirit, 

Ever  Three  and  ever  One; 
One  in  might,  and  one  in  glory, 

While  eternal  ages  run. 


MARRIAGE. 

493  (646).  L.  M. 

ITH  grateful  hearts  and  tuneful  lays, 
We  bow  before  th'  eternal  throne, 
And  offer  up  our  humble  praise 
To  Him  whose  name  is  God  alone. 


w 


2  On  this  auspicious  hour  draw  near, 

And  shed  Thy  richest  blessings  down ; 
Fill  ev'ry  heart  with  love  sincere, 
And  all  Thy  faithful  mercies  crown. 

3  Grant  now  Thy  presence,  gracious  Lord, 

And  hearken  to  our  fervent  prayer ; 
The  nuptial  vow  in  heaven  record, 
And  bless  the  newly  married  pair. 

4  Oh,  guide  them  safe  this  desert  through, 

'Mid  all  the  cares  of  life  and  love, 
At  length,  with  joy,  Thy  face  to  view, 
In  fairer,  better  worlds  above. 
363 


494,  495       special  occasions: 


494.  C.  M. 

E  join  to  pray,  with  wishes  kind, 
A  blessing,  Lord,  from  Thee, 
On  those  who  now  the  bands  have  twined 
Which  ne'er  may  broken  be. 


w 


2  We  know  that  scenes  not  always  bright 

Must  unto  them  be  given  ; 
But  over  all  give  Thou  the  light 
Of  love,  and  truth,  and  heaven. 

3  Still  hand  in  hand,  their  journey  through, 

Joint  pilgrims  may  they  go  ; 
Mingling  their  joys  as  helpers  true, 
And  sharing  every  woe. 

4  May  each  in  each  still  feed  the  flame 

Of  pure  and  holy  love  ; 
In  faith  and  trust  and  heart  the  same, 
The  same  their  home  above. 


TEMPEPvANCE. 

S.  M. 

OURN  for  the  thousands  slain, 
The  youthful  and  the  strong; 
Mourn  for  the  wine-cup's  fearful  reign, 
And  the  deluded  throng. 


M' 


\t5- 


2  Mourn  for  the  tarnish *d  gem  — 

For  reason's  light  divine, 
Quench'd  from  the  soul's  bright  diadem, 
Where  God  had  bid  it  shine. 

3  Mourn  for  the  lost  —  but  call, 

Call  to  the  strong,  the  free ; 
Rouse  them  to  shun  that  dreadful  fall ; 
And  to  the  Refuge  flee. 

364 


HYMNS    FOR    THE    YOUNG.  496 

4  Mourn  for  the  lost  —  but  pray, 
Pray  to  our  God  above, 
To  break  the  fell  destroyer's  sway, 
And  show  His  saving  love. 

HYMNS  FOE,  THE  YOUNG. 

496.  8s,  6s  &  7. 

AROUND  the  throne  of  God  in  heaven, 
Thousands  of  children  stand, 
Children  whose  sins  are  all  forgiven, 
A  holy,  happy  band, 
Singing  glory,  glory, 

Glory  be  to  God  on   high. 

2  In  flowing  robes  of  spotless  white 

See  every  one  array'd; 
Dwelling  in  everlasting  light, 
And  joys  that  never  fade, 
Singing,  &c. 

3  What  brought  them  to  that  world  above, 

That  heaven  so  bright  and  fair, 
Where  all  is  peace,  and  joy,  and  love  ;  — 
How  came  those  children  there? 
Singing,  &c. 

4  Because  the  Saviour  shed  His  blood, 

To  wash  away  their  sin ; 
Bathed  in  that  pure  and  precious  flood, 
Behold  them  white  and  clean ! 
Singing,  &c. 

5  On  earth  they  sought  the  Saviour's  grace, 

On  earth  they  loved  His  name ; 
So  now  they  see  His  blessed  face, 
And  stand  before  the  Lamb, 
Singing,  &c. 

365 


497,  498       special  occasions: 

497  (950).  C.  M. 

HOW  happy  are  the  young  who  hear 
Instruction's  warning  voice ; 
And  who  celestial  wisdom  make 
Their  early,  only  choice. 

2  For  she  has  treasures  greater  far 

Than  east  or  west  unfold ; 
And  her  rewards  more  precious  are 
Than  all  their  stores  of  gold. 

3  She  guides  the  young  with  innocence 

In  pleasure's  path  to  tread; 
A  crown  of  glory  she  bestows 
Upon  the  aged  head. 

4  According  as  her  labors  rise, 

So  her  rewards  increase; 
Her  ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness, 
And  all  her  paths  are  peace. 


s- 


498.  8s,  7s  &  4, 

AVIOUR,  like  a  Shepherd  lead  us, 
Much  we  need  Thy  tend'rest  care ; 
In  Thy  pleasant  pastures  feed  us, 
For  our  use  Thy  folds  prepare ; 

Blessed  Jesus, 
Thou  hast  bought  us,  Thine  we  are. 

2  Thou  hast    promised  to  receive  us, 
Poor  and  sinful  though  we  be ; 
Thou  hast  mercy  to  relieve  us, 

Grace  to  cleanse,   and  power  to  free; 

Blessed  Jesus, 
Let  us  early  turn  to  Thee. 
36G 


HYMNS    FOR    THE    YOUNG.  499 

3  Early  let  us  seek  Thy  favor, 
Early  let  us  do  Thy  will ; 
Blessed  Lord   and  only  Saviour, 
With  Thy  love  our  bosoms  fill: 

Blessed  Jesus, 
Thou  hast  loved  us,  love  us  still. 


499.  11,  9,  12,  9. 

I  THINK,  when  I  read  that  sweet  story  of  old, 
When  Jesus  was  here  among  men, 
How  He  call'd  little  children  as  lambs  to  His  fold, 
I  should  like  to  have  been  with  them  then. 

2  I  wish  that  His  hands  had  been  placed  on  my  head, 

That  His  arms  had  been  thrown  around  me, 
And  that  I  might  have  seen  His  kind  look  when  He 
said, 
"  Let  the  little  ones  come  unto  Me." 

3  Yet  still  to  His  footstool  in  prayer  I  may  go, 

And  ask  for  a  share  in  His  love ; 
And  if  I  thus  earnestly  seek  Him  below, 
I  shall  see  Him  and  hear  Him  above,  — 

4  In  that  beautiful  place  He  is  gone  to  prepare 

For  all  who  are  wash'd  and  forgiven  ; 
And  many  dear  children  are  gathering  there, 
"  For  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 

5  I  long  for  the  joys  of  that  glorious  time, 

The  sweetest,  and  brightest,  and  best, 
When  the  dear  little  children  of  every  clime 
Shall  crowd  to  His  arms  and  be  blessed. 
367 


500,  501         SPECIAL    occasions: 

500.  7s. 

GENTLE  Jesus,  meek  and  mild, 
Look  upon  a  little  child; 
Pity  my  simplicity, 
Suffer  me  to  come  to  Thee. 

2  Hide  me,  from  all  evil  hide, 
Self,  and  stubbornness,  and  pride  ; 
Let  me  live  without  offence; 
Guard  my  helpless  innocence. 

3  Loving  Jesus,  gentle  Lamb, 
In  Thy  gracious  hands  I  am; 
Make  me,  Saviour,  what  Thou  art; 
Live  Thyself  within  my  heart. 

4  I  shall  then  show  forth  Thy  praise; 
Serve  Thee  all  my  happy  days; 
Then  the  world  shall  always  see 
Christ  the  holy  Child  in  me. 


501.  s.  M. 

ITH  humble  heart  and  tongue, 
Our  God,  to  Thee  we  pray, 
Oh,  make  us  learn  while  we  are  young, 
How  we  may  cleanse  our  wTay. 


w 


2  Make  us,  unguarded  youth, 

The  objects  of  Thy  care, 
Help  us  to  choose  the  way  of  truth, 
And  fly  from  every  snare. 

3  Our  hearts,  to  folly  prone, 

Renew  by  power  divine, 
Unite  them  to  Thyself  alone, 
And  make  us  wholly  Thine. 
368 


HYMNS    FOR    THE    YOUNG.  502 

4  Oh,  let  Thy  word  of  grace 

Our  warmest  thoughts  employ, 
Be  this  through  all  our  foil' wing  days, 
Our  treasure  and  our  joy. 

5  To  what  Thy  laws  impart, 

Be  our  whole  soul  inclined; 
Oh,  let  them  dwell  within  our  heart, 
And  sanctify  our  mind. 

6  May  Thy  young  servants  learn 

By  these  to  cleanse  their  wa}*-; 
And  may  Ave  here  the  path  discern 
That  leads  to  endless  day. 


502.  c.  M. 

(EAR  Jesus,   ever   at  my  side, 
How  loving  must  Thou  be, 
To  leave  Thy  home  in  heaven  to  guard 
A  little  child  like  me. 


D 


2  I  cannot  feel  Thee  touch  my  hand, 

With  pressure  light  and   mild, 
To  check   me  as  my  mother  did, 
When  I  was  but  a  child: 

3  But  I  have  felt  Thee  in  my  thoughts, 

Rebuking  sin  for  me; 
And  when  my  heart  loves  God,  I  know 
The  sweetness  is  from  Thee. 

4  And  when,  dear  Saviour,  I  kneel  down, 

Morning  and  night,  to  prayer, 
Something  there  is  within  my  heart 
Which  tells  me  Thou  art  there. 
Y  369 


503  special  occasions: 

5  Yes !  when  I  pray,  Thou  prayest  too  — 

Thy  prayer  is  all  for  me ; 
But  when  I  sleep,  Thou  sleepest  not, 
But  watchest  patiently. 

6  To  God  the  Father  glory  be, 

And  to  His  only  Son  ; 
The  same,  O  Holy  Ghost,  to  Thee, 
While  ceaseless  ages  run! 

503.  7s  &  6s 

WHEN,  His  salvation  bringing, 
To  Zion  Jesus  came. 
The  children  all  stood  singing 

Hosanna  to  His  name. 
Nor  did  their  zeal  offend  Him, 

But  as  He  rode  along, 
He  let  them  still  attend  Him, 
And  smiled  to  hear  their  song. 

2  And  since  the  Lord  retain eth 

His  love  for  children  still, 
Though  now  as  King  He  reigneth 

On  Zion's  heavenly  hill : 
We'll  flock  around  His  banner, 

Who  sits  upon  the  throne, 
And  cry  aloud  "  Hosanna 

To  David's  royal  Son." 

3  For  should  we  fail  proclaiming 

Our  Great  Redeemer's  praise, 
The  stones,  our  silence  shaming, 

Might  well  hosanna  raise. 
But  shall  we  only  render 

The  tribute  of  our  words? 
No !  while  our  hearts  are  tender, 

They,  too,  shall  be  the  Lord's. 
370 


D 


PARENTS    AND    CHILDREN.      504,505 
PARENTS  AND  CHILDREN. 

504  (654).  "  L.  M. 

jEAR  Saviour,  if  these  lambs  should  stray 
From  Thy  secure  enclosure's  bound, 
And,  lured  by  worldly  joys  away, 

Among  the  thoughtless  crowd  be  found  ; 

2  Remember  still  that  they  are  Thine, 

That  Thy  dear  sacred  name  they  bear; 
Think  that  the  seal  of  love  divine, 
The  sign  of  cov'nant  grace  they  wear. 

3  In  all  their  erring,  sinful  years, 

Oh,  let  them  ne'er  forgotten  be ; 
Remember  all  the  prayers  and  tears 
Which  made  them  consecrate  to  Thee. 

4  And  when  these  lips  no  more  can  pray, 

These  eyes  can  weep  for  them  no  more, 
Turn  Thou  their  feet  from  folly's  way, 
The  wand'rers  to  Thy  fold  restore. 

505.  L.  M. 

GREAT  Saviour,  who  didst  condescend 
Young  children  in  Thine  arms  t'  embrace, 
Still  prove  Thyself  the  infants'  friend, 
Baptize  them  with  Thy  cleansing  grace. 

2  Whilst  in  the  slippery  paths  of  youth, 

Be  Thou  their  Guardian  and  their  Guide, 
That  they,  directed  by  Thy  truth, 
May  never  from  Thy  precepts  slide. 

3  To  love  Thy  word  their  hearts  incline, 

To  understand  it,  light  impart ; 
O  Saviour,  consecrate  them  Thine, 
Take  full  possession  of  their  heart. 


506,  507       special  occasions: 


506  (949).  7s. 

OD  of  mercy,  hear  our  prayer, 

For  the  children  Thou  hast  given, 
Let  them  all  Thy  blessings  share, 
Grace  on  earth  and  bliss  in  heaven. 


G' 


2  Cleanse  their  souls  from  ev'ry  stain, 

Through  the  Saviour's  precious  blood ; 
Let  them  all   be  born   again, 
And  be  reconciled  to  God. 

3  For  this  mercy,  Lord,  we  cry ; 

Bend  Thine  ever-gracious  ear; 
While  on  Thee  our  souls  rely, 
Hear  our  prayer,  in  mercy  hear. 


507  (951).  C.  M.  D. 

BY  cool  Siloam's  shady  rill 
How  sweet  the  lily  grows ; 
How  sweet  the  breath  beneath  the  hill 

Of  Sharon's   dewy  rose ; 
And  such  the  child  whose  early  feet 

The  paths  of  peace  have  trod, 
Whose  secret  heart  with   influence  sweet, 
Is  upward  drawn  to  God. 

2  By  cool  Siloam's  shady  rill, 

The  lily  must  decay ; 
The  rose  that  blooms  beneath  the  hill 

Must  shortly  fade  away ; 
And  soon,   too  soon,  the  wintry  hour 

Of  man's  maturer  age 
May  shake  the  soul  with  sorrow's  power, 

And  stormy  passion's  rage. 

3  O  Thou,  whose  infancy  was  found 

With   heavenly  rays  to  shine, 


MORNING    HYMNS.  508,  509 

Whose  years,  with  changeless  virtue  crown'd, 

Were  all  alike  divine  — 
Dependent  on  Thy  bounteous  breath, 

We  seek  Thy  grace  alone ; 
In  childhood,  manhood,  and  in  death, 

To  keep  us  still  Thine  own. 

FAMILY  WOESHIP. 

MORNING  HYMNS. 

508  (616).  C.  M. 

LORD  of  my  life !  oh,  may  Thy  praise 
Employ  my  noblest  powers, 
Whose  goodness  lengthens  out  my  days, 
And  fills  the  circling  hours ! 

2  Preserved  by  Thine  Almighty  arm, 

I  pass  the  shades  of  night, 
Serene  and  safe  from  ev'ry  harm, 
And  see  returning  light. 

3  Oh,  let  the  same  Almighty  care 
My  waking  hours  attend ; 

From  ev'ry  trespass,  ev'ry  snare, 
My  heedless  steps  defend. 


Smile  on  my  minutes  as  they  roll, 
And  guide  my  future  days ; 

And  let  Thy  goodness  fill  my  soul 
With  gratitude  and  praise. 


509  (942).  c.  M. 

LORD,  in  the  morning  Thou  shalt  hear 
My  voice  ascending  high  ; 
To  Thee  will  I  direct  my  prayer, 
To  Thee  lift  up  mine  eye ;  — 
373 


510  special  occasions: 

2  Up  to  the  hills,  where  Christ  is  gone 

To  plead  for  all  His  saints, 
Presenting  at  His  Father's  throne 
Our  songs  and  our  complaints. 

3  Thou  art  a  God,  before  whose  sight 

The  wicked  shall  not  stand  ; 

Sinners  shall  ne'er  be  Thy  delight, 

Nor  dwell  at  Thy  right  hand. 

4  But  to  Thy  house  will  I  resort, 

To  taste  Thy  mercies  there ; 
I  will  frequent  Thy  holy  court, 
And  worship  in  Thy  fear. 

5  Oh,  may  Thy  Spirit  guide  my  feet 

In  ways  of  righteousness ; 
Make  ev'ry  path  of  duty  straight 
And  plain  before  my  face. 


510  (618).  S.  M. 

^EE  how  the  rising  sun 
Pursues  his  shining  way, 
And  wide  proclaims  his  Maker's  praise, 
With  ev'ry  bright'ning  ray. 


s1 


2  Thus  would  my  rising  soul 

Its  heavenly  parent  sing, 
And  to  its  great  Original 
•   The  humble  tribute  bring. 

3  Serene  I  laid  me  down 

Beneath  His  guardian  care ; 
I  slept,  and  I  awoke,  and  found 
My  kind  Preserver  near ! 
374 


MORNING    HYMNS.  511,  512 

4  My  life  I  would  anew 

Devote,  O  Lord,  to  Thee, 
And  in  Thy  blessed  presence  spend 
A  long  eternity. 


511  (622).  S.  M. 

E  lift  our  hearts  to  Thee, 
O  Day-star  from   on  high! 
The  sun  itself  is  but  Thy  shade, 
Yet  cheers  both  earth  and  sky. 


w- 


2  Oh,  let  Thy  rising  beams 

The  night  of  sin  disperse, 
The  mists  of  error  and  of  vice 
Which  shade  the  universe  ! 

3  How  beauteous  nature  now ! 

How  dark  and   sad  before ! 
With  joy  we  view  the  pleasing  change, 
And   nature's  God   adore. 

4  Oh,  may  no  gloomy  crime 

Pollute  the  rising  day; 
May  Jesus'  blood,  like  morning  dew, 
Wash  all  our  stains  away. 

5  To   God,  the  Father,  Son, 

And  Spirit,  One  in  Three, 
Be  glory,  as  it  was,  is  now, 
And  shall  for  ever  be. 

512  (612).  L.  M. 

MY  God,  how  endless  is  Thy  love ! 
Thy  gifts  are  ev'ry  ev'ning  new, 
And  morning  mercies  from  above 
Gently  descend  like  early  dew. 
375 


513,  514       special   occasions: 

2  Thou  spread'st  the  curtain  of  the  night, 

Great  Guardian  of  my  sleeping  hours; 
Thy  sov'reign  word  restores  the  light, 
And  quickens  all   my   drowsy  powers. 

3  I  yield  myself  to   Thy  command, 

To  Thee   devote  my  nights   and  days ; 
Perpetual  blessings   from   Thy  hand 
Demand  perpetual  hymns  of  praise. 


513(941).  L.M. 

"IT  7"  HEN,  streaming  from  the  eastern  skies, 
VV       The  morning  light  salutes  mine  eyes, 
O  Sun   of  righteousness  divine ! 
On   me,   with  beams  of  mercy,  shine. 


2  When  each  day's  scenes  and  labors  close, 
And  wearied  nature  seeks  repose, 

With  pard'ning  mercy  richly  blest, 
Guard  me,  my  Saviour,  while  I  rest. 

3  And,  at  my  life's  last  setting  sun, 
My  conflicts  o'er,  my  labors  done, 
Jesus,  Thy  heavenly  radiance  shed 
To  cheer  and  bless  my  dying-bed. 


514  (615).  C  M. 

"OS ANNA  with  a  cheerful  sound 
To  God's  upholding  hand  ! 
Ten  thousand  snares  our  path  surround, 
And  yet  secure  we  stand. 


H' 


2  How  wondrous  is  that  mighty  power 
Which  form'd  us  with  a  word ! 
And  ev'ry  day  and  ev'ry  hour 
We  lean  upon  the  Lord. 
376 


MORNING    HYMNS.  515 

3  The  rising  morn  cannot  assure 

That  we  shall  end  the  day ; 
For  death  stands  ready  at  the  door 
To  take  our  lives  away. 

4  God  is  our  Sun,  whose  daily  light 

Our  joy  and  safety  brings ; 
Our  feeble  frame  lies  safe  at  night 
Beneath  His  sheltering  wings. 

515  (621).  L.  M. 

AWAKE,  my  soul,  and  with  the  sun 
Thy  daily  stage  of  duty  run ; 
Shake  off  dull  sloth,  and  joyful  rise 
To  pay  thy  morning  sacrifice. 

2  By  influence  of  the  light  divine, 
Let  thy  own  light  to  others  shine ; 
Reflect  all  heaven's  propitious  rays 
In  ardent  love  and  cheerful  praise. 

3  Lord !  I  my  vows  to  Thee  renew : 
Disperse  my  sins  as  morning  dewT ; 
Guard  my  first  springs  of  thought  and  will, 
And  with  Thyself  my  spirit  fill. 

4  Direct,  control,  suggest,  this  day, 
All  I  design  to  do  or  say ; 
That  all  my  powers,  with  all  their  might, 
In  Thy  sole  glory  may  unite. 

5  All  praise  to  Thee,  who  safe  hast  kept, 
And  hast  refresh'd  me,  while  I  slept ! 
Grant,  Lord,  when  I  from  death  shall  wake, 
I  may  of  endless  light  partake. 

377 


516,  517        special  occasions: 

516.  7  s. 

CHRIST,  whose  glory  fills  the  skies, 
Christ  the  true,  the  only  light, 
Sun  of  Righteousness,  arise, 

Triumph  o'er  the  shades  of  night! 
Day-Spring,  from  on  high,  be  near ! 
Day-Star,  in  my  heart  appear ! 

2  Dark  and  cheerless  is  the  morn 

Unaccompanied  by  Thee ; 
Joyless  is  the  day's  return, 

Till  Thy  mercy's  beams  I  see  ; 
Till  they  inward  light   impart, 
Cheer  my  eyes  and  warm  my  heart. 

3  Visit,  then,  this  soul  of  mine, 

Pierce  the  gloom  of  sin  and  grief! 
Fill  me,  Radiancy  Divine, 

Scatter  all  my  unbelief! 
More  and  more  Thyself  display, 
Shining  to  the  perfect  day. 

517.  L.  99. 

FORTH  in  Thy  name,  O  Lord,  we  go, 
Our  daily  labor  to  pursue ; 
Thee,  only  Thee,  resolved  to  know, 
In  all  we  think,  or  speak,  or  do. 

2  Still  would  we  bear  Thy  easy  yoke, 

And  every  moment  watch  and  pray ; 
Would  still  to  things  eternal  look, 
And  hasten  to  Thy  glorious  day. 

3  For  Thee  alone  we  would  employ 

Whate'er  Thy  bounteous  grace  hath  given ; 
Would  tread  our  course  with  even  joy, 
And  closely  walk  with  Thee  to  heaven. 


EVENING    HYMNS.  518,  519 

518  (623).  7s. 

NOW  the  shades  of  night  are  gone, 
Now  the  morning  light  is  come; 
Lord,  may  we  be  Thine  to-day, 
Drive  the  shades  of  sin  away. 

2  Fill  our  souls  with  heavenly  light, 
Banish  doubt  and   cleanse  our  sight; 
In  Thy  service,  Lord,  to-day, 

Help  us  labor,  help  us  pray. 

3  Keep  our  haughty  passions  bound; 
Save  us  from  our  foes  around ; 
Going  out  and  coming  in, 

Keep  us  safe  from  ev'ry  sin. 

4  When  our  work  of  life  is  past, 
Oh,  receive  us  all  at  last ! 
Night  of  sin  will  be  no  more, 
When  we  reach  the  heavenly  shore. 

EVENING  HYMNS. 

519  (631).  L.  M. 

n  LORY  to  Thee,  my  God,  this  night, 
VJT     For  all  the  blessings  of  the  light; 
Keep  me,  oh,  keep  me,  King  of  kings, 
Under  Thine  own  almighty  wings. 

2  Forgive  me,  Lord,  for  Thy  dear  Son, 
The  ills  that  I  this  day  have  done; 
That  with  the  world,  myself,  and  Thee, 
I,  ere  I  sleep,  at  peace  may  be. 

3  Teach  me  to  live,  that  I  may  dread 
The  grave  as  little  as  my  bed; 
Teach  me  to  die,   that  so  I  may 
With  joy  behold  the  judgment-day. 

379 


520,  521        special   occasions: 

4  Lord,  let  my  soul  for  ever  share 
The  bliss  of  Thy  paternal   care ; 

'Tis  heaven  on  earth,  'tis  heaven   above, 
To  see  Thy  face  and  sing  Thy  love. 

5  Praise  God,  from  whom  all  blessings  flow 
Praise  Him,  all  creatures  here  below; 
Praise  Him  above,  ye  heavenly  host, 
Praise  Father,   Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 


s 


520.  8s  &  7s. 

2  AVIOUR,  breathe  an  ev'ning  blessing, 
Ere  repose  our  spirits  seal ; 
Sin   and  want  we  come   confessing, 

Thou  canst  save,   and  Thou  canst  heal ; 
Though  destruction  walk  around   us, 

Though  the  arrow  near  us  fly, 
Angel-guards  from  Thee  surround  us, 
We  are  safe  if  Thou   art  nigh. 

2  Though  the  night  be  dark  and  dreary, 

Darkness  cannot  hide  from  Thee; 
Thou   art  He  who,  never  weary, 

"Watch est  where  Thy  people  be ; 
Should  swift  death  this  night  o'ertake  us, 

And  our  couch  become  our  tomb, 
May  the  morn  in  heaven  awake  us, 

Clad  in  light  and  deathless  bloom. 

521  (629).  L.  M. 

rpHUS  far  the  Lord  has  led  me  on; 
JL     Thus  far  His  power  prolongs  my  days : 
And  ev'ry  ev'ning  shall   make  known 
Some  fresh  memorial   of  His  grace. 
880 


EVENING    HYMNS.  522 

2  Much  of  my  time  has  run  to  waste, 

And  I,  perhaps,   am   near  my  home; 
But  He  forgives  my  follies  past, 

And  strength  supplies  for  days  to  come. 

3  I  lay  my  body  down  to  sleep ; 

Peace  is  the  pillow  of  my  head: 
His  ever-watchful  eye  will  keep 
Its  constant  guard  around  my  bed. 

4  Faith  in  His  name  forbids   my  fear; 

Oh,  may  Thy  presence  ne'er  depart! 
And   in   the  morning  may  I  bear 
Thy  loving-kindness  on  my  heart ! 

522  (635).  S.  M. 

THE  day  is  past  and  gone, 
The  ev'ning  shades  appear, 
Oh,  may  I  ever  keep  in  mind 
The  night  of  death   draws  near. 

2  Lord,  keep  me  safe  this  night, 

Secure  from  all  my  fears ; 
May  angels  guard  me  while  I  sleep, 
Till  morning  light  appears. 

3  And  when  I  early  rise, 

To  view  th'  unwearied  sun, 
May  I  set  out  to  win  the  prize, 
And  after  glory  run. 

4  That  when  my  days  are  past, 

And  I  from  time  remove, 
Lord,  I  may  in  Thy  bosom  rest, 
The  bosom  of  Thy  love. 

381 


523,  524       special  occasions: 


523.  7s. 

'OR  the  mercies  of  the  clay, 
For  this  rest  upon  our  way, 
Thanks  to  Thee  alone  be  given, 
Lord  of  earth  and  King  of  heaven ! 


F 


2  Cold  our  services  have  been, 
Mingled  every  prayer  with  sin  ; 
But  Thou  canst  and  wilt  forgive ; 
By  Thy  grace  alone  we  live. 

3  While  this  thorny  path  we  tread, 
May  Thy  love  our  footsteps  lead ; 
When   our  journey  here  is  past, 
May  we  rest  with  Thee  at  last. 

4  Let  these  earthly  Sabbaths  prove 
Foretastes  of  our  joys  above; 
While  their  steps  Thy  children   bend 
To  the  rest  which  knows  no  end. 


524  (637).  C.  M. 

OW,  from  the  altar  of  our  hearts 
Let  incense-names  arise ; 
Assist  us,  Lord,   to  offer  up 
Our  ev'nino-  sacrifice. 


N' 


2  Awake,   our  love,   awake  our  joy; 

Awake,   our  hearts  and  tongue : 
Sleep  not  when   mercies  loudly  call, 
Break  forth  into  a  song. 

3  Minutes  and  mercies   multiplied 

Have  made  up   all  this  day; 
Minutes  came  quick,  but  mercies  were 
More  fleet  and  free  than  they. 
382 


EVENING    HYMNS.  525,  526 

4  New  time,  new  favors,  and  new  joys, 
Do  a  new  song  require; 
Till  we  shall  praise  Thee  as  we  would, 
Accept  our  heart's  desire. 

525.  8s. 

INSPIKER  and  Hearer  of  prayer, 
Thou  Shepherd  and  Guardian  of  Thine, 
My  all  to  Thy  covenant  care 
I,  sleeping  or  waking,  resign. 

2  If  Thou  art  my  Shield  and  my  Sun, 

The  night  is  no   darkness  to  me; 
And  fast  as  my  minutes  roll  on, 
They  bring  me  but  nearer  to  Thee. 

3  A  sovereign  Protector  I  have, 

Unseen,  yet  forever  at  hand ; 
Unchangeably  faithful  to  save, 
Almighty  to  rule  and  command. 

4  His  smiles  and  His   comforts  abound, 

His  grace,   as  the  dew,  shall  descend; 
And  walls  of  salvation  surround 
The  soul  He  delights  to  defend. 


526  (945).  L.  M. 

GREAT  God !  to  Thee  my  evening  song 
With  humble  gratitude  I  raise : 
Oh,  let  Thy  mercy  tune  my  tongue, 
And  fill  my  heart  with  lively  praise. 


2  My  days,  unclouded  as  they  pass, 
And  ev'ry  onward  rolling  hour, 
Are  monuments  of  wondrous  grace, 
And  witness  to  Thy  love  and  power. 

383 


527  SPECIAL    OCCASIONS: 

3  And  yet  this  thoughtless,  wretched  heart, 

Too  oft  regardless  of  Thy  love, 
Ungrateful,  can  from  Thee  depart, 
And  from  the  path,  of  duty  rove. 

4  Seal  my  forgiveness  in  the  blood 

Of  Christ,  my  Lord ;  His  name  alone 
I  plead  for  pardon,  gracious  God, 
And  kind  acceptance  at  Thy  throne. 

5  With  hope  in  Him  mine  eyelids  close, 

With  sleep  refresh  my  feeble  frame  ; 
Safe  in  Thy  care  may  I  repose, 

And  wake  with  praises  to  Thy  name. 


527  (640).  C.  M. 

GREAT  Sov'reign,  let  mine  evening  song 
Like  holy  incense  rise! 
Assist  the  off 'rings  of  my  tongue 
To  reach  the  lofty  skies. 

2  Through  all  the  dangers  of  the  day 

Thy  hand  was  still  my  guard, 
And  still  to  drive  my  wants  away 
Thy  mercies  stood  prepared. 

3  Perpetual  blessings  from  above 

Encompass'd  me  around, 
But,  oh  !   how   few   returns  of  love 
Hath  my  Creator  found. 

4  What  have  I  done  for  Him   that  died 

To  save  my  wretched  soul? 
How  are  my   follies   multiplied, 
Fast  as   my  minutes   roll! 

;;84 


EVENING    HYMNS.  528,  529 

5  Lord,  with  this  guilty  heart  of  mine 
To  Thy  dear  cross  I  flee, 
And  to  Thy  grace  my  soul  resign, 
To  be  renew'd  by  Thee. 

528.  S.  M. 

THE  day,  O  Lord,  is  spent; 
Abide  with  us,  and  rest ; 
Our  hearts'  desires  are  fully  bent 
On  making  Thee  our  guest. 

2  We  have  not  reach' d  that  land, 

That  happy  land,  as  yet, 
Where  holy  angels  round  Thee  stand, 
Whose  sun  can  never  set. 

3  Our  sun  is  sinking  now; 

Our  day  is  almost  o'er; 
O  Sun  of  Righteousness,  do   Thou 
Shine  on  us  evermore. 

529.  8s  &  7s. 

HEAR  my  prayer,  O  Heavenly  Father, 
Ere  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep; 
Bid   Thy  angels,  pure  and  holy, 
Round  my  bed  their  vigil  keep. 

2  Great  my  sins  are,  but  Thy  mercy 

Far  outweighs  them  ev'ry  one; 
Down  before  Thy  cross  I  cast  them, 
Trusting  in  Thy  help  alone. 

3  Keep  me,  through  this  night  of  peril, 

Underneath  its  boundless  shade; 
Take  me  to  Thy  rest,   I  pray  Thee, 
When  my  pilgrimage  is  made! 
Z  385 


530,  531        special   occasions: 

4  None  shall  measure  out  Thy  patience 

By  the  span  of  human  thought ; 
None  shall  bound  the  tender  mercies 
Which  Thy  Holy  Son   hath  wrought. 

5  Pardon  all  my  past  transgressions; 

Give  me  strength  for  days  to  come; 
Guide  and  guard  me  with   Thy  blessing, 
Till  Thine  angels  bid  me  home! 

530.  L-  M- 

CI  UN  of  my  soul,  Thou  Saviour  dear, 
J^     It  is  not  night  if  Thou  be  near; 
Oh,  may  no  earth-born  cloud  arise, 
To  hide  Thee  from  Thy  servant's  eyes. 

2  When  soft  the  dews  of  kindly  sleep 
My  wearied  eyelids  gently  steep, 

Be  my  last  thought  —  how  sweet  to  rest 
Forever  on  my  Saviour's  breast. 

3  Abide  with  me  from  morn  till   eve, 
For  without  Thee  I  cannot  live; 
Abide  with  me  when  night  is  nigh, 
For  without  Thee  I  dare  not  die. 

4  Be  near  to   bless  me  when  I  wake, 
Ere  through  the  world  my  way  I  take; 
Abide  with  me  till  in  Thy  love 

I  lose  myself  in  heaven  above. 

531.  7s- 

SOFTLY  now  the  light  of  day 
Fades  upon  my  sight  away ; 
Free  from  care,  from  labor  free, 
Lord,  I  would  commune  with  thee. 
386 


EVENING    HYMNS.  532 

2  Thou,  whose  all-pervading  eye 

Nought  escapes  without,  within, 
Pardon  each  infirmity, 

Open  fault,  and  secret  sin. 

3  Thou  who,  sinless,  yet  hast  known 

All  of  man's  infirmity  ; 
Then,  from  Thine  eternal  throne, 
Jesus,  look  with  pitying  eye. 

4  Soon,  for  me,  the  light  of  day 
Shall  for  ever  pass  away : 
Then,  from  sin  and  sorrow  free. 
Take  me,  Lord,  to  dwell  with  Thee. 

532.  10s. 

ABIDE  with  me;  fast  falls  the  even-tide; 
The  darkness  deepens:  Lord,  with  me  abide! 
When  other  helpers  fail,  and  comforts  flee, 
Help  of  the  helpless,  oh,   abide  with  me ! 

2  Not  a  brief  glance  I  beg,  a  passing  word, 

But  as  Thou  dwell'st  with  Thy  disciples,  Lord, 
Familiar,  condescending,  patient,  free, 
Come,  not  to  sojourn,  but  abide  with  me. 

3  I  need  Thy  presence  every  passing  hour; 

What  but  Thy  grace  can  foil  the  tempter's  power? 
Who  like  Thyself  my  guide  and  stay  can  be? 
Through  cloud  and  sunshine,   oh,  abide  with  me. 

4  Hold  Thou  Thy  Cross  before  my  closing  eyes, 
Shine,  through  the  gloom,  and  point  me  to  the  skies: 
Heaven's  morning  breaks,  and  earth's  vain  shadows 

flee; 
In  life,  in  death,  O  Lord,  abide  with  me! 
387 


533,  534       special  occasions: 

533. 

QOFTLY  fades  the  twilight  ray 
lO     Of  the  holy  Sabbath  day; 
Gently  as  life's  setting  sun, 
When  the  Christian's  course  is  run. 

2  Peace  is  on  the  world  abroad ; 
Tis  the  holy  peace  of  God  — 
Symbol  of  the  peace  within, 
When  the  spirit  rests  from  sin. 

3  Still  the  Spirit  lingers  near, 
Where  the  evening  worshipper 
Seeks   communion  with  the  skies, 
Pressing  onward  to  the  prize. 

4  Saviour,  may  our  Sabbaths  be 
Days  of  peace  and  joy  in   Thee; 
Till  in  heaven  our  souls  repose, 
Where  the  Sabbath  ne'er  shall   close. 


PRIVATE  DEVOTION. 

534  (375).  CM. 

<AR  from  the  world,   O  Lord,  I  flee; 
From  strife  and  tumult  far; 
From  scenes  where  Satan   wages  still 
His  most  successful  war. 


F 


2  The  calm  retreat,  the  silent  shade, 

With  prayer  and   praise  agree; 
And  seem  by  Thy  sweet  bounty  made 
For  those  who  follow   Thee. 

3  Then  if  Thy  Spirit  touch   the  soul, 

And  grace  her  mean  abode, 

388 


PRIVATE    DEVOTION.  535 

Oh,  with  what  peace,  and  joy,  and  love 
Does  she  commune  with   God! 

4  There,  like  the  nightingale,  she  pours 
Her  solitary  lays; 
Nor  asks  a  witness  of  her  song, 
Nor  thirsts  for  human  praise. 

535.  c.  M. 

OH,  mean  may  seem  this  house  of  clay  — 
Yet  'twas  the  Lord's  abode; 
Our  feet  may  mourn  this  thorny  way, 
Yet  here  Immanuel   trod. 

2  This  fleshly  robe  the  Lord  did  wear, 

This  watch  the  Lord  did  keep, 
These  burdens  sore  the  Lord  did  bear, 
These  tears  the  Lord  did  weep. 

3  This  world  the  Master  overcame, 

This  death  the  Lord  did  die; 
O  vanquished  world!   O   glorious   shame! 
O  hallow'd  agony! 

4  O  vale  of  tears,  no  longer  sad, 

Wherein  the  Lord  did  dwell! 
O  holy  robe  of  flesh,  that  clad 
Our  own  Immanuel ! 

5  Our  very  frailty  brings  us  near 

Unto  the  Lord  of  heaven; 
To  every  grief,  to  every  tear, 
Such  glory  strange  is  given. 

389 


536,  537       special  occasions; 


NATIONAL  OCCASIONS. 

536  (969).  L.  M. 

A  LMIGHTY  Sov'reign  of  the  skies, 
J\_     To  Thee  let  songs  of  gladness  rise, 
Each  grateful  heart  its  tribute  bring, 
And  ev'ry  voice  Thy  goodness  sing. 

2  From  Thee  our  choicest  blessings  flow; 
Life,  health  and  strength  Thy  hands  bestow; 
The  daily  good  Thy  creatures  share, 
Springs  from  Thy  providential  care. 

3  The  rich  profusion  nature  yields, 
The  harvest  waving  o'er  the  fields, 
The  cheering  light,  refreshing  shower, 
Are  gifts  from  Thy  exhaustless  store. 

4  At  Thy  command  the  vernal  bloom 
Kevives  the  world  from  winter's  gloom; 
The  summer's  heat  the  fruit  matures, 
And  autumn  all  her  treasures  pours. 

5  Let  ev'ry  power  of  heart  and  tongue 
Unite  to  swell  the  grateful  song  ; 
While  age  and  youth  in  chorus  join, 
And  praise  the  Majesty  Divine. 

537.  H.  M. 

BEFORE  the  Lord  we  bow, 
The  God  who  reigns  above, 
And  rules  the  world  below, 
Boundless  in   power  and  love. 
Our  thanks   we  bring 
In  joy  and  praise, 
Our  hearts  we  raise 
To  heaven's  high  King. 
390 


NATIONAL    SORROW.  537 

2  The  nation  Thou  hast  blest 

May  well  Thy  love  declare, 
From   foes  and  fears  at  rest, 
Protected  by  Thy  care. 
For  this  fair  land, 
For  this  bright  day, 
Our  thanks  we  pay  — ■ 
Gifts  of  Thy  hand. 

3  May  every  mountain  height, 

Each  vale  and  forest  green, 
Shine  in  Thy  Word's  pure  light, 
And  its  rich  fruits  be  seen! 
May  every  tongue 
Be  tuned  to  praise, 
And  join  to  raise 
A  grateful  song. 

4  Earth !  hear  Thy  Maker's  voice, 

Thy  great  Redeemer  own ; 
Believe,  obey,   rejoice, 

And  worship  Him  alone. 

Cast  down  thy  pride, 

Thy  sin  deplore, 

And   bow  before 

The  Crucified. 

5  And  when  in  power  He  comes, 

Oh,  may  our  native  land, 
From  all  its  rending  tombs, 
Send  forth  a  glorious  band, 
A  countless  throng 
Ever  to   sing 
To  heaven's  high  King, 
Salvation's  song. 

391 


538  SPECIAL    OCCASIONS 


M 


538(972).  6s&4s. 

Y  country  'tis  of  thee, 
Sweet  land  of  liberty, 
Of  thee  I  sing; 
Land  where  my  fathers  died, 
Land  of  the  pilgrim's  pride, 
From  ev'ry  mountain  side 
Let  freedom  ring. 


2  My  native  country,  thee  — 
Land  of  the  noble,   free  — 

Thy  name  I  love. 
I  love  thy  rocks  and  rills, 
Thy  woods  and  templed  hills; 
My  heart  with  rapture  thrills 

Like  that  above. 

3  Let  music  swell  the  breeze, 
And  ring  from  all  the  trees 

Sweet  freedom's  song : 
Let  mortal  tongues  awake; 
Let  all   that   breathe  partake; 
Let  rocks  their  silence  break - 

The  sound  prolong. 

4  Our  fathers'  God,  to  Thee, 
Author  of  liberty, 

To  Thee  we  sing; 
Long  may  our  land  be  bright, 
With  freedom's  holy  light; 
Protect  us  by  Thy  might, 

Great  God,   our  King. 

392 


NATIONAL    SORROW.  539,  540 

539.  6s  &  4s. 

GOD  bless  our  native  land ! 
Firm  may  she  ever  stand, 
Through  storm  and  night; 
When  the  wild  tempests  rave, 
Ruler  of  winds  and  wave, 
Do  Thou  our  country  save 
By  Thy  great  might. 

2  •  For  her  our  prayer  shall  rise 
To  God,  above  the  skies; 

On  Him  we  wait : 
Thou  who  art  ever  nigh, 
Guarding  with  watchful  eye, 
To  Thee  aloud  we  cry, 

God  save  the  State! 


540.  8s  &  7s. 

,READ  Jehovah!  God  of  nations! 
From   Thy  temple  in  the  skies 
Hear  Thy  people's  supplications; 
Now  for  their  deliv'rance  rise. 


D 


2  Though  our  sins,  our  hearts  confounding 

Long  and  loud  for  vengeance  call, 
Thou  hast  mercy  more  abounding;     • 
Jesus'  blood  can  cleanse  them  all. 

3  Let  that  love  veil  our  transgression, 

Let  that  blood   our  guilt  efface ; 
Save  Thy  people  from  oppression, 
Save  from  spoil  Thy  holy  place. 

4  Lo !  with  deep  contrition  turning, 

Humbly  at  Thy  feet  we  bend  ; 

Hear  us,  fasting,  praying,  mourning, 

Hear  us,  spare  us,  and  defend. 

393 


541,  542        special  occasions: 

541  (971).  L.  M. 

LORD,  let  Thy  goodness  lead  our  land, 
Still  saved  by  Thine  almighty  hand, 
The  tribute  of  its  love  to  bring 
To  Thee,  our  Saviour,  aud  our  King. 

2  Let  ev'ry  sacred  temple  raise 
Triumphant  songs  of  holy  praise; 
Let  ev'ry  peaceful,  private  home 
A  temple,  Lord,  to  Thee  become. 

3  Still  be  it  our  supreme  delight 

To  walk  as  in  Thy  glorious  sight; 
Still  in  Thy  precepts  and  Thy  fear, 
Till  life's  last  hour,  to  persevere. 

542.  H.  M. 

ING  hallelujah  !  sing 
Glory  to  God  alone; 
Bring  your  oblations,  bring 

Thank-offerings  to  the  throne ; 
Take  words  of  joy,  of  comfort  take, 
Awake  to  love,  to  life  awake. 

2  The  Lord  put  forth   His  hand, 
»He  touch'd  us,  and  we  died ; 

Vengeance  went  through  the  land, 

But  mercy  walk'd  beside; 
He  heard  our  prayers,  He  saw  our  tears, 
And  stay'd  the  plague,  and  quell'd  our  fears. 

3  What  shall  we  give  to  Thee? 
O  Thou,  whose  purer  eyes 

Behold  iniquity 

In  man's  best  sacrifice? 
Ourselves  we  give,  but  rest  our  claim 
On  Christ,  and  know  none  other  name. 
394 


s 


543, 


NEW    YEAR.  543,   544 

NEW  YEAR. 

FOR  Thy  mercy  and  Thy  grace 
Constant  through  another  year, 
Hear  our  song  of  thankfulness ; 
Jesus,  our  Redeemer,  hear. 

2  In  our  weakness  and  distress, 

Rock  of  strength,  be  Thou  our  stay ; 
In  the  pathless  wilderness 
Be  our  true  and  living  way. 

3  Who  of  us  death's  awful  road 

In  the  coming  year  shall  tread, 
With  Thy -rod  and  staff,  O  God, 
Comfort  Thou  his  dying  bed. 

4  Make  us  faithful,  make  us  pure, 

Keep  us  evermore   Thine  own ; 
Help  Thy  servants  to  endure, 
Fit  us  for  Thy  promised  crown. 

5  So  within  Thy  palace  gate 

We  shall  praise,  on  golden  strings, 
Thee  the  only  Potentate, 

Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of  kings. 


w 


544(932).  7s. 

7HILE  with  ceaseless  course  the  sun 
Hasted  through  the  former  year, 
Many  souls  their  race  have  run, 

Never  more  to  meet  us  here; 
Fix'd  in  an  eternal  state, 

They  have  done  with  all  below, 
We  a  little  longer  wait, 

But  how  little  none  can  know. 
395 


545  special   occasions: 

2  As  the  winged  arrow  flies 

Speedily  the  mark  to  find ; 
As  the  lightning  from  the  skies 

Darts  and  leaves  no  trace  behind; 
Swiftly  thus  our  fleeting  days 

Bear  us  down  life's  rapid  stream; 
Upward,  Lord,  our  spirits  raise; 

All  below  is  but  a  dream. 

3  Thanks  for  mercies  past  receive,   • 

Pardon   of  our  sins  renew; 
Teach  us  henceforth  how  to  live, 

With  eternity  in  view  : 
Bless  Thy  word  to  young  and  old ; 

Fill  us  with  a  Saviour's  love  ; 
And  when  life's  short  tale  is  told, 

May  we  dwell  with  Thee  above. 

545  (607).  L.  M, 

r\  BEAT  God !  we  sing  that  mighty  hand, 
VT     By  which  supported  still  we  stand, 
The  op'ning  year  Thy  mercy  shows  — 
Let  mercy  crown  it  till  it  close. 

2  By  day,  at  night,  at  home,  abroad, 
Still  we  are  guarded  by  our  God; 
By  His  incessant  bounty  fed, 

By  his  unerring  counsel  led. 

3  With  grateful  hearts  the  past  we  own; 
The  future,  all  to   us  unknown, 

We  to  Thy  guardian   care  commit, 
And,  peaceful,  leave  before  Thy  feet. 

4  In  scenes  exalted  or  depress'd, 

Be  Thou  our  joy,  and  Thou  our  rest ; 
Thy  goodness  all  our  hopes  shall  raise, 
Adored  through   all  our  changing  days. 
396 


NEW    YEAR.  546,  547 

5  When  death   shall  interrupt  our  songs, 
And  seal  in  silence  mortal  tongues, 
Our  Helper,  God,  in  whom  we  trust, 
In  better  worlds  our  souls  shall  boast. 


546  (608).  L.  M. 

GOD  of  our  lives !  Thy  constant  care 
With  blessings  crowns  each  op'ning  year ; 
These  lives,  so  frail,  dost  Thou  prolong, 
And  wake  anew  our  annual  song. 


2  How  many  precious  souls  are  fled 
To  the  dark  regions  of  the  dead, 
Since,  from  this  day,  the  changing  sun 
Through  his  last  yearly  course  has  run ! 

3  We  yet  survive,  but  who  can  say, 

Or  through  the  year,  or  month,  or  day, 

I  shall   retain  my  vital   breath, 

Thus  far,  at  least,  in  league  with  death  ? 

4  That  breath  is  Thine,  eternal  God! 
'T  is  Thine  to  fix  the  soul's  abode : 
We  hold  our  lives  from   Thee  alone, 
On  earth,  or  in  the  world  unknown. 

5  To  Thee  we  all  our  powers  resign ; 
Make  us  and  own  us  still  as  Thine : 
Then  shall  we  smile,  secure  from  fear, 
Though  death  should  blast  the  rising  year. 

547.  lis  &  5s. 

COME,  let  us  anew 
Our  journey  pursue, 
Roll  round  with  the  year, 
And  never  stand  still  till  the  Master  appear ; 

397 


548  special  occasions: 

His  adorable  will 
Let  us  gladly  fulfil, 
And  our  talents  improve 
By  the  patience  of  hope,  and  the  labor  of  love. 

2  Our  life  is  a  dream; 
Our  time,  as  a  stream, 
Glides  swiftly  away, 

And  the  fugitive  moment  refuses  to  stay: 

The  arrow  is  flown  — 

The  moment  is  gone  — 

The  millennial  year 
Rushes  on  to  our  view,  and  eternity  's  here. 

3  Oh,  that  each  in  the  day 
Of  His  coming  may  say  — 

"I  have  fought  my  way  through  — 
I  have  finish'd  the  work  which  Thou  gav'st  me  to  do ! 

Oh,  that  each,  from  his  Lord, 

Mav  receive  the  glad  word  — 

"Well  and   faithfully  done  ! 
Enter  into  my  joy,  and  sit  down  on  my  throne ! " 


THE  SEASONS. 

548  (599).  L.  M. 

ETERNAL  Source  of  every  joy! 
Well  may  Thy  praise  our  lips  employ, 
While  in  Thy  temple  we  appear 
To  hail  Thee  Sov'reign  of  the  year. 

2  Wide  as  the  wheels  of  nature  roll, 

Thy  hand  supports  and  guides  the  whole ! 
The  sun  is  taught  by  Thee  to  rise, 
And  darkness  when  to  veil  the  skies. 
398 


THE    SEASONS.  549 

3  The  flow'ry  spring,  at  Thy  command, 
Perfumes  the  air  and  paints  the  land; 
The  summer  rays  with  vigor  shine, 
To  raise  the  corn  and  cheer  the  vine. 

4  Seasons,  and  months,  and  weeks,  and  days 
Demand  successive  songs  of  praise; 
And  be  the  grateful  homage  paid, 
With  morning  light  and  ev'ning  shade. 

5  Here  in  Thy  house  let  incense  rise, 
And  circling  sabbaths  bless  our  eyes, 
Till  to  those  lofty  heights  we  soar, 
Where  days  and  years  revolve  no  more. 

549.  7s. 

PRAISE  to  God,  immortal  praise, 
For  the  love  that  crowns  our  days; 
Bounteous  Source  of  ev'ry  joy, 
Let  Thy  praise  our  tongues  employ  ; 
All  to  Thee,  our  God,  we  owe, 
Source  whence  all  our  blessings  flow. 

2  All  the  blessings  of  the  fields, 
All  the  stores  the  garden  yields, 
Flocks  that  whiten  all  the  plain, 
Yellow  sheaves  of  ripen' d  grain  — 
Lord,  for  Thee  our  souls  shall  raise 
Grateful  vows  and  solemn  praise. 

3  Clouds  that  drop  their  fatt'ning  dews, 
Suns  that  genial  warmth  diffuse, 

All  the  plenty  summer  pours, 
Autumn's  rich  o'erflowing  stores ; 
All  to  Thee,  our  God,  we  owe, 
Source  whence  all  our  blessings  flow. 


550,  551       special  occasions: 

4  Peace,  prosperity,  and  health, 
Private  bliss  and  public  wealth, 
Knowledge,  with  its  gladd'ning  streams, 
Pure  religion's   holier  beams  — 
Lord,  for  these  our  souls  shall  raise 
Grateful  vows  and  solemn  praise. 

550  (933).  C.  M. 

FOUNTAIN  of  mercy,  God  of  love, 
How  rich  Thy  bounties  are  ; 
The  changing  seasons,  as  they  move, 
Proclaim  Thy  constant  care. 

2  When,  in  the  bosom  of  the  earth, 

The  sower  hid  the  grain, 
Thy  goodness  mark'd  its  secret  birth, 
And  sent  the  early  rain. 

3  The  spring's  sweet  influence,  Lord,  was  Thine ; 

The  plants  in  beauty  grew ; 
•Thou  gav'st  refulgent  suns  to  shine, 
And  soft  refreshing  dew. 

4  These  varied  mercies,  from  above, 

Matured  the  swelling  grain : 
A  kindly  harvest  crowns  Thy  love, 
And  plenty  fills  the  plain. 

5  We  own   and  bless  Thy  gracious  sway ; 

Thy  hand  all  nature  hails : 
Seed-time  nor  harvest,  night  nor  day, 
Summer  nor  winter  fails. 

551.  C.  M. 

HEN  brighter  suns  and  milder  skies 
Proclaim  the  op'ning  year, 
What  various  sounds  of  joy  arise ! 
What  prospects  bright  appear! 
400 


w 


HARVEST.  552 

2  Earth  and  her  thousand  voices  give 

Their  thousand  notes  of  praise; 
And  all  that  by  His  mercy  live, 
To  God  their  offering  raise. 

3  Thus,  like  the  morning,  calm  and   clear, 

That  saw  the  Saviour  rise, 
The  spring  of  heaven's   eternal  year 
Shall   dawn  on  earth   and  skies. 


4  No  winter  there,  no  shades  of  night, 
Obscure  those  mansions  blest, 
Where,  in  the  happy  fields  of  light, 
The  weary  are  at  rest. 


HARVEST. 

552.  7s. 

CiOME,  ye  thankful  people,  come, 
I     Raise  the  song  of  Harvest  Home! 
All  is  safely  gather'd   in, 
Ere  the  winter  storms  begin : 
God   our  Maker  doth  provide 
For  our  wants  to   be  supplied: 
Come  to   God's  own  temple,  come, 
Raise  the  song  of  Harvest  Home! 

2  We  ourselves  are  God's  own  field, 
Fruit  unto   His  praise  to  yield: 
Wheat  and  tares  together  sown, 
Unto  joy  or  sorrow  grown : 
First  the  blade,  and  then  the  ear, 
Then   the  full  corn  shall   appear; 
Grant,   O  Harvest-Lord,  that  we 
Wholesome  grain  and  pure  may  be! 
2  A  401 


553  special   occasions: 

3  For  the  Lord   our   God   shall  come, 
And  shall   take   His  harvest   home: 
From  His  field  shall   in   that  day 
All   offences  purge  away  : 

Give  His'  angels   charge  at  last 
In   the  fire  the  tares   to  cast; 
But  the  fruitful   ears  to  store 
In  His  garner  evermore. 

4  Then,   thou  Church   Triumphant,  come, 
Raise  the  song  of  Harvest  Home! 
All  are  safely  gather'd  in, 

Free  from  sorrow,  free  from  sin  : 
There  forever  purified, 
In  God's  garner  to  abide : 
Come,  ten  thousand  angels,  come, 
Raise  the  glorious  Harvest  Home  ! 


SEAMEN. 

553  (960).  C.  M. 

E  come,   O  Lord,  before  Thy  throne, 
And,  with   united  plea, 
We  meet  and  pray  for  those  who  roam 
Far  off  upon  the  sea. 


w: 


2  Oh,  may  the  Holy  Spirit  bow 

The  sailor's  heart  to  Thee, 
Till  tears  of  deep  repentance  flow 
Like  rain-drops  on  the  sea. 

3  Then  may  a  Saviour's  dying  love 

Pour  peace  into  his  breast, 
And  waft  him  to  the  port  above, 
Of  everlasting  rest. 

■102 


DEATH    AND    BURIAL.         554;  555 


DEATH  AND  BUEIAL. 

554  (987).  12s  &  lis. 

THOU  art  gone  to  the  grave,  but  we  will  not  de- 
plore thee, 
Though  sorrows  and  darkness  encompass  the  tomb ; 
The  Saviour  has  pass'd  through  its  portals  before 
thee, 
And  the  lamp  of  His  love  is  thy  guide  through 
the  gloom. 

2  Thou  art  gone  to  the  grave;  we  no  longer  behold 

thee, 
Nor  tread  the  rough  paths  of  the  world  by  thy  side ; 
But  the  wide  arms  of  mercy  are  spread  to  enfold  thee, 
And  sinners  may  hope  since  the  Saviour  hath  died. 

3  Thou  art  gone  to  the  grave;  and,  its  mansion  for- 

saking, 
Perchance  thy  weak  spirit  in  doubt  linger'd  long; 
But  the  sunshine  of  heaven  beam'd  bright  on  thy 

waking, 
And  the  sound  thou  didst  hear  was  the  seraphim's 

song. 

4  Thou  art  gone  to  the  grave ;  but  we  will  not  deplore 

thee, 
Since  God  was  thy  Ransom,  thy  Guardian,  thy 

Guide; 
He  gave  thee,  He  took  thee,  and  He  will  restore  thee ; 
And  death  has  no  sting  since  the  Saviour  hath  died. 

555.  L.  M. 

UNVEIL  thy  bosom,  faithful  tomb, 
Take  this  new  treasure  to  thy  trust, 
And  give  these  sacred  relics  room, 
To  slumber  in  the  silent  dust. 
403 


556  DEATH    AND    BURIAL. 

2  Nor  pain,  nor  grief,  nor  anxious  fear 

Invades  thy  bounds  —  no   mortal  woes 
Can  reach  the  peaceful  sleeper  here, 
While  angels  watch  his  soft  repose. 

3  So  Jesus  slept,  God's  dying  Son 

Pass'd  through  the  grave,  and  bless'd  the  bed; 
Rest  here,  blest  saint,  till  from  His  throne 
The  morning  break,  and  pierce  the  shade. 

4  Break  from  His  throne,  illustrious  morn, 

Attend,  O  earth,  His  sovereign  word; 
Restore  thy  trust  —  a  glorious  form 
Shall  then  arise  to  meet  the  Lord. 


556.  8s  &  7s. 

JESUS,  while  our  hearts  are  bleeding 
O'er  the  spoils  that  death  has  won, 
We  would  at  this  solemn  meeting, 
Calmly  say  —  Thy  will  be  done. 

2  Though  cast  down,  we  're  not  forsaken, 

Though  afflicted,  not  alone  ; 
Thou  didst  give,  and  Thou  hast  taken ; 
Blessed  Lord  —  Thy  will  be  done. 

3  Though  to-day  we  're  filled  with  mourning, 

Mercy  still  is  on  the  throne ; 
With  Thy  smiles  of  love  returning, 
We  can  sing  —  Thy  will  be  done. 

4  By  Thy  hands  the  boon  was  given, 

Thou  hast  taken   but  Thine  own : 
Lord  of  earth,  and  God  of  heaven, 
Evermore  —  Thy  will  be  done. 

-101 


DEATH     AND     BURIAL.  557,  558 

557.  lis. 

fPHE  things  of  the  earth  in  the  earth  let  us  lay, 
J_      The  ashes  with  ashes,  the  dust  with  the  clay ; 
But  lift  up  the  heart,  and  the  eye,  and  the  love, 
Oh,  lift  up  the  soul  to  the  regions  above. 

2  Since  He,  the  Immortal,  hath  entered  the  gate, 
So,  too,  shall  we  mortals,  or  sooner  or  late  ; 

Then  stand  we  on  Christ ;  let  us  mark  Him  ascend, 
For  His  is  the  glory  and  life  without  end. 

3  On  earth  with  His  own  ones,  the  Giver  of  good, 
Bestowing  His  blessing,  a  little  while  stood : 
Now  nothing  can  part  us,  nor  distance,  nor  foes, 
For  lo !  He  is  with  us,  and  who  can  oppose  ? 

4  So,  Lord,  we  commit  this  our  brother  to  Thee, 
Whose  body  is  dead,  but  whose  spirit  is  free ; 

We  know  that  through  grace,  when  our  life  here  is 

done, 
We  live  still  in  Thee,  and  forever  in  one. 

5  All  glory  to  Thee,  Father,  Spirit,  and  Son, 
Who  three  art  in  person,  in  substance  but  one, 
In  whom  we  have  victory  over  the  grave, 
Who  lovest  Thy  people  to  pardon  and  save. 

558  (718).  C.  M. 

YT^HY  do  we  mourn  departing  friends? 
V  V       Or  shake  at  death's  alarms  ? 
'Tis  but  the  voice  that  Jesus  sends 
To  call  them  to  His  arms. 

2  Are  we  not  tending  upward  too, 
As  fast  as  time  can  move  ? 
Nor  would  we  wish  the  hours  more  slow, 
To  keep  us  from  our  love. 
405 


559  DEATH     AND     BURIAL. 

3  Why  should  we  tremble  to  convey 

Their  bodies  to  the  tomb  ? 
There  the  dear  flesh   of  Jesus  lay, 
His  light  dispell'd  its  gloom. 

4  The  graves,  of  all  His  saints  He  bless'd, 

And  soften'd  ev'ry  bed  ; 
Where  should  the  dying  members  rest, 
But  with  the  dying  Head? 

5  Thence  He  arose,  ascending  high, 

And  show'd  our  feet  the   way ; 
Up  to  the  Lord  bur  flesh  shall  fly 
At  the  great  rising-day. 

6  Then  let  the  last  loud  trumpet  sound, 

And  bid  our  kindred  rise; 
Awake,  ye  nations  under  ground; 
Ye  saints,  ascend  the  skies. 

559.  l.  M. 

WHY  should  we  weep  for  those  who  die, 
Those  blessed  ones  who  weep  no  more? 
Jesus  hath  call'd  them  to  the  sky, 
And  gladly  have  they  gone  before. 

2  A  few  short  days  they  linger'd  here, 

Th'  appointed  span  of  trial  knew ; 
Dropp'd  —  early  dropp'd  the  parting  tear, 
And  early  now  have  parted  too. 

3  Up,  up,  in  swift  ascent,  they  rise, 

Star  after  star  of  living  light ! 
Why  should  we  mourn  that  midnight  skies 
Become  with  added  glories  bright  ? 
400 


DEATH    AND    BURIAL.  560 

4  Far  in  the  distant  heavens  they  shine, 

But  still  with  borrow 'd  lustre  glow ; 
Saviour,  the  beams  are  only  Thine, 
Of  saints  above,  or  saints  below. 

5  For  them  no  bitter  tear  we  shed — ■ 

Their  night  of  pain  and  grief  is  o'er  — 
But  weep  our  lonely  path  to  tread, 
And  see  the  forms  we  loved,  no .  more. 

560.  L.  M. 

ASLEEP  in  Jesus  !  blessed  sleep, 
From  which  none  ever  wakes  to  weep : 
A  calm  and  undisturb'd  repose, 
Unbroken  by  the  last  of  foes. 

2  Asleep  in  Jesus !  oh,  how  sweet, 
To  be  for  such  a  slumber  meet; 
With  holy  confidence  to  sing 

That  Death  has  lost  his  venom'd  sting! 

3  Asleep  in  Jesus!  peaceful  rest, 
Whose  waking  is  supremely  blest: 
No  fear,  no  woe,  shall  dim  that  hour 
That  manifests  the  Saviour's  power. 

4  Asleep  in  Jesus !  oh,  for  me 
May  such  a  blissful  refuge  be : 
Securely  shall  my  ashes  lie, 

And  wait  the  summons  from  on  high. 

5  Asleep  in  Jesus !  time  nor  space 
Affects  this  precious   hiding-place: 
On  Indian  plains  or  Lapland  snows 
Believers  find  the  same  repose. 

407 


561,  562         DEATH    AND    BURIAL. 

6  Asleep  in  Jesus !   far  from  thee 

Thy  kindred   and  their  graves  may  be: 
But  thine  is  still   a  blessed  sleep, 
From  which  none  ever  wakes  to  weep. 

561.  7s  &  8s. 

GENTLE  Shepherd,  Thou  hast  still'd 
Now  Thy  little  lamb's  long  weeping  ; 
Ah,  how  peaceful,  pale,  and  mild, 
In  its  narrow  bed  't  is  sleeping ! 
And  no  sigh  of  anguish  sore 
Heaves  that  little   bosom  more. 

2  In   this  world  of  care  and  pain, 

Lord,  Thou  wouldst  no   longer  leave  it : 
To  the  sunny,  heavenly  plain 

Dost  Thou  now  in  joy  receive  it. 
Clothed  in  robes  of  spotless  white, 
Now  it  dwells  with  Thee  in  light. 

3  Ah,  Lord  Jesus,  grant  that  we 

Where  it  lives  may  soon  be  living, 
And  the   lovely  pastures  see 

That  its  heavenly  food  are  giving. 
Then  the  gain  of  death  we'll  prove, 
Though  Thou   take  what  most  we  love. 

562.  7s. 

HARK !  a  voice  divides  the  sky  ; 
Happy  are  the  faithful  dead, 
In   the  Lord  who  sweetly  die; 

They  from  all  their  toils  are  freed. 

2  Them  the  Spirit  hath  declared 
Blest,  unutterably  blest ; 
408 


DEATH    AND     BURIAL.  563 

Jesus  is  their  great  reward, 
Jesus  is  their  endless  rest. 

3  Follow'd  by  their  works,  they  go 

Where  their  Head  had  gone  before; 
Reconciled  by  grace  below, 

Grace  hath  open'd  mercy's  door. 

4  Justified  through  faith  alone, 

Here  they  knew  their  sins  forgiven ; 
Here  they  laid  their  burden  down, 
Hallow'd  and  made  meet  for  heaven. 

5  When  from  flesh  the  spirit  freed 

Hastens  homeward  to  return, 
Mortals  cry,  "  A  man  is  dead  !  " 
Angels  sing,  "A  child  is  born!" 


o 


563.  S.  M. 

SHEPHERD  of  the  sheep, 
High-Priest  of  things  to  come, 
Who  didst  in  grace  Thy  servant  keep, 
And  take  him  sweetly  home : 

2  Accept  our  song  of  praise 
For  all  his  holy  care, 

His  zeal  unquench'd,  through  length  of  days, 
The  trials  that  he  bare. 

3  On  all  our  Pastors  pour 
The  Spirit  of  Thy  grace ; 

That  as  he  won  the  palm  of  yore, 
So  may  they  run  their  race  : 

4  That,  when  this  life  is  done, 
They  may  with  him  adore 

The  ever-blessed  Three  in  One 
In  bliss  for  evermore. 
409 


564,  565  RESURRECTION. 

RESURRECTION. 

564  (728).  L.M. 

TXTHAT  sinners  value,  I  resign  : 
VV     Lord!  'tis  enough  that  Thou  art  mine! 
I  shall  behold  Thy  blissful  face, 
And  stand  complete  in  righteousness. 

2  This  life 's  a  dream,  an  empty  show ; 
But  the  bright  world  to  which  I  go 
Hath  joys  substantial  and   sincere ; 
When  shall  I  wake  and  find  me  there? 

3  O  glorious  hour !   O  blest  abode ! 

I  shall  be  near  and  like  my  God ; 
And  flesh  and  sin  no  more  control 
The  sacred  pleasures  of  the  soul. 

4  My  flesh  shall  slumber  in  the  ground 
Till  the  last  trumpet's  joyful  sound ; 
Then  burst  the  chains  with  sweet  surprise, 
And  in  my  Saviour's  image  rise. 

565  (729).  C.  M. 

THROUGH  sorrow's  night  and  danger's  path, 
Amid  the  deep'ning  gloom, 
We  soldiers  of  an  injured  King 
Are  marching  to   the  tomb. 

2  There,  when  the  turmoil  is  no   more, 

And  all  our  powers  decay, 
Our  cold   remains  in   solitude 
Shall  sleep  the  years  away. 

3  Our  labors  done,  securely  laid 

In  this   our  last  retreat, 
Unheeded  o'er  our  silent  dust 
The  storms  of  life  shall  beat. 

410 


JUDGMENT.  566 

4  Yet  not  thus  lifeless,  thus  inane, 

The  vital  spark  shall  lie, 
For  o'er  life's  wreck  that  spark  shall  rise 
To  seek  its  kindred  sky. 

5  These  ashes,  too,  this  little  dust, 

Our  Father's  care  shall  keep, 
Till  the  last  angel  rise,  and   break 
The  long  and  dreary  sleep. 

6  Then  love's  soft  dew  o'er  every  eye 

Shall  shed  its  mildest  rays, 
And  the  long  silent  dust  shall  burst 
With  shouts   of  endless  praise. 

JUDGMENT. 

566  (731).  8s,  7s&4s. 

LO  !   He  comes  with  clouds  descending, 
Once  for  favor'd  sinners  slain  ; 
Thousand,  thousand  saints   attending, 
Swell   the  triumph  of  His  train  : 

Hallelujah, 
Jesus  now  shall  ever  reign! 

2  Ev'ry  eye  shall   now  behold  Him 

Robed  in  dreadful  majesty; 
Those  who  set  at  nought  and  sold  Him, 
Pierced  and  nail'd  Him   to  the  tree, 

Deeply  wailing, 
Shall  the  great  Messiah  see! 

3  Ev'ry  island,  sea,  and  mountain, 

Heaven  and  earth  shall   flee  away ; 

All  who  hate  Him  must,  confounded, 

Hear  the  trump  proclaim  the  day  : 

Come  to  judgment! 
Come  to  judgment!   come  away! 
411 


567,  568  JUDGMENT. 

4  Now  redemption,   long  expected, 

See  in  solemn  pomp  appear! 
All  His  saints   by  man  rejected, 
Now  shall  meet  Him  in  the  air! 

Hallelujah ! 
See  the  day  of  God  appear ! 

5  Yea!  amen!  let  all  adore  Thee, 

High  on   Thine  exalted  throne ; 
Saviour!   take  the  power  and  glory; 
Claim  the  kingdoms  for  Thine  own! 

Oh,  come  quickly ! 
Hallelujah !  come,  Lord,  come ! 

567  (991).  L.  M. 

THE  day  of  wrath,  that  dreadful  day, 
When  heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away  — 
What  power  shall  be  the  sinner's  stay  ? 
How  shall  he  meet  that  dreadful  day? 

2  When,  shriv'ling  like  a  parched  scroll, 
The  naming  heavens  together  roll, 
And  louder  yet,  and  yet  more  dread, 
Resounds  the  trump  that  wakes  the  dead? 

3  Oh,  on  that  day,  that  wrathful  day, 
When  man  to  judgment  wakes  from  clay, 
Be  Thou,  O  Christ,  the  sinner's  stay, 
Though  heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away. 

568.  s.  M. 

THOU  Judge  of  quick  and  dead, 
Before  whose  bar  severe, 
With  holy  joy,  or  guilty  dread, 
We  all  shall  soon  appear: 
412 


JUDGMENT.  569 

2  Our  anxious  souls  prepare 

For  that  tremendous  day  ; 
And  fill  us  now  with  watchful  care, 
.  And  stir  us  up  to  pray : 

3  To  pray,  and  wait  the  hour, 

That  awful  hour  unknown, 
When,  robed  in  majesty  and  power, 
Thou  shalt  from  heaven  come  down. 

4  Oh,  may  we  all  be  found 

Obedient  to  Thy  word  — 
Attentive  to  the  trumpet's  sound, 
And  looking  for  our  Lord  ! 

5  Oh,  may  we  all  insure 

A  home  among  the  blest ; 
And  watch  a  moment,  to  secure 
An  everlasting  rest! 

569  (992).  C.  P.  M. 

WHEN  Thou,  my  righteous  Judge,  shalt  come, 
To  call  Thy  ransom'd  people  home, 
Shall  I  among  them  stand  ? 
Shall. such  a  worthless  worm  as  I, 
Who  sometimes  am  afraid  to  die, 
Be  found  at  Thy  right  hand  ? 

2  I  love  to  meet  among  them  now, 
Before  Thy  gracious  feet  to  bow, 

Though  vilest  of  them  all ; 
But,  can  I  bear  the  piercing  thought  ? 
What  if  my  name  should  be  left  out, 

When  Thou  for  them  shalt  call? 

3  Prevent  it,  Lord,  by  Thy  rich   grace ; 
Be  Thou  my  soul's  sure  hiding-place, 

413 


570  JUDGMENT. 

In  this,  th'  accepted  day  ; 
Thy  pard'ning  voice,  oh,  let  me  hear, 
To  still  my  unbelieving  fear; 

Nor  let   me  fall,  I  pray. 

4  Let  me  among  Thy  saints  be  found, 

Whene'er  the  archangel's  trump  shall  sound, 

And  see  Thy  smiling  face : 
Then  loudest   of  the  crowd  I'll  sing, 
While  heaven's  resounding  mansions  ring 
With  shouts  to'sov'reign  grace. 

570  (751).  S.  M. 

AND  will  the  Judge  descend? 
And  must  the  dead  arise, 
And  not  a  single  soul  escape 
His  all-discerning  eyes? 

2  How  will  my  heart  endure 

The  terrors  of  that  day, 
When  earth  and  heaven  before  His  face 
Astonish'd  shrink  away  ? 

3  But  ere  that  trumpet  shakes 

The  mansions  of  the  dead, 
Hark,  from  the  gospel's  gentle  voice 
What  joyful  tidings  spread? 

4  Ye  sinners,  seek  His  grace, 

Whose  wrath  ye  cannot  bear; 
Fly  to  the  shelter  of  His  Cross, 
And  find  salvation   there. 

5  So  shall   that  curse  remove, 

By  which  the  Saviour  bled ; 
And  the  last  awful  day  shall  pour 
His  blessings   on  your  head. 
414 


D 


ETERNITY HEAVEN.  571,572 

rS2).  8s,  7s  &  4. 

I  AY  of  judgment  —  clay  of  wonders, 
Hark!   the  trumpet's  awful  sound, 
Louder  than  a  thousand   thunders, 
Shakes  the  vast  creation  round ! 

How  the  summons 
Will  the  sinner's   heart  confound ! 

2  See  the  Judge   our  nature  wearing, 

Clothed  in  majesty  divine ! 
Ye   who  long  for  His  appearing, 

Then  shall  say,  "This  God   is  mine!" 

Gracious   Saviour ! 
Own   me  in  that   day  for  Thine ! 

3  At  His  call  the  dead  awaken, 

Rise  to  life  from  earth  and  sea  ; 
All  the  powers   of  nature,   shaken 
By  His   looks,  prepare  to  flee : 

Careless  sinner ! 
What  will  then  become  of  thee? 

4  But  to  those  who  have  confessed, 

Loved,  and  served  the  Lord  below, 
He  will  say,   "  Come  near,  ye  blessed  ! 
See  the  kingdom   I  bestow ! 

You  forever 
Shall   my  love  and  glory  know." 

ETERNITY  —  HEAVEN. 

572  (738).  C.  M. 

THERE  is  a  land  of  pure  delight, 
Where  saints  immortal  reign ; 
Infinite  day  excludes  the  night, 
And  pleasures  banish  pain. 

415 


573  ETERNITY HEAVEN. 

2  There  everlasting  spring  abides, 

And  never-with'ring  flowers : 
Death,  like  a  narrow  sea,  divides 
This  heavenly  land  from   ours. 

3  Sweet  fields,  beyond  the  swelling  flood, 

Stand  dress'd  in  living  green  : 

So  to  the  Jews  old  Canaan  stood, 

While  Jordan  roll'd  between. 

4  But  tim'rous  mortals  start  and  shrink 

To  cross  this  narrow  sea; 
And  linger,  shiv'ring,  on  the  brink, 
And  fear  to  launch  away. 

5  Oh,    could  we  make  our  doubts  remove, 

Those  gloomy  doubts  that  rise, 
And  view  the  Canaan  that  we  love 
AYith  unbeclouded  eyes ! 

6  Could  we  but  climb  where  Moses  stood, 

And  view  the  landscape  o'er, 
Not  Jordan's  stream,  nor  death's  cold  flood, 
Should  fright  us  from  the  shore. 


573  (748).  7b, 

HIGH  in  yonder  realms  of  light 
.Dwell  the  raptured  saints  above, 
Far  beyond  our  feeble  sight, 
Happy  in  Immanuel's  love ! 

2  Pilgrims  in  this  vale  of  tears, 
Once  they  knew,   like  us  below, 
Gloomy  doubts,  distressing  fears, 
Torturing  pain,  and  heavy  woe. 

410 


ETERNITY — HEAVEN.  574 

3  But,  these  days  of  weeping  o'er, 

Past  this  scene  of  toil  and  pain, 
They  shall  feel  distress  no  more, 
Never  —  never  weep  again. 

4  'Mid  the  chorus  of  the  skies, 

'Mid  th'  angelic  lyres  above, 
Hark  —  their  songs  melodious  rise, 
Songs  of  praise  to  Jesus'  love! 

5  Happy  spirits !   ye  are  fled 

Where  no  grief  can  entrance  find : 
Lull'd  to  rest  the  aching  head, 
Soothed  the  anguish  of  the  mind. 

6  Ev'ry  tear  is  wiped  away  — 

Sighs  no  more  shall  heave  the  breast ; 
Night  is  lost  in  endless  day  — 
Sorrow  —  in  eternal  rest. 


574  (995).  C.  M. 

THERE  is  an  hour  of  hallow'cl  peace 
For  those  with  care  oppress'd, 
When  sighs  and  sorrowing  tears  shall  cease, 
And  all  be  hush'd  to  rest. 

2  'Tis  then  the  soul  is  freed  from  fears, 

And  doubts  that  here  annoy: 
Then  they  that  oft  had  sown  in  tears 
Shall  reap  again  in  joy. 

3  There  is  a  home  of  sweet  repose, 

Where  storms  assail  no  more; 
The  stream  of  endless  pleasure  flows 
On  that  celestial  shore: 
2B  417 


575,576         ETERNITY — HEAVEN. 

4  There  purity  with  love  appears, 
And  bliss  without  alio)' ; 
There  they  that  oft  had  sown  in  tears 
Shall  reap  eternal  joy. 


575  (994).  8s  &  6s. 

THERE  is  an  hour  of  peaceful   rest, 
To  mourning  wand'rers  given; 
There  is  a  joy  for  souls  distress'd, 
A  balm   for  ev'ry  wounded  breast  — 
'Tis   found  above — in  heaven. 

2  There  is  a  home  for  weary  souls, 

By  sin  and  sorrow  driven; 
When  toss'd  on  life's  tempestuous  shoals, 
Where  storms  arise  and  ocean  rolls, 

And  all  is  drear  —  but  heaven. 

3  There  faith  lifts  up  her  cheerful  eye, 

To  brighter  prospects  given; 
And  views  the  tempest  passing  by, 
The  ev'ning  shadows  quickly  fly, 

And  all  serene — in  heaven. 

4  There  fragrant  flowers  immortal  bloom, 

And  joys  supreme  are  given; 
There  joys  divine  disperse  the  gloom ; 
Beyond  the  confines  of  the  tomb 

Appears  the  dawn  of  heaven. 


576  (743).  C.  M. 

YE  golden  lamps  of  heaven !  farewell 
With  all  your  feeble  light ; 
Farewell,  thou  ever-changing  moon, 
Pale  empress  of  the  night! 
418 


ETERNITY HEAVEN.  577 

2  And  thou,  refulgent  orb  of  day, 

In  brighter  flames  array'd ! 
My  soul,  which  springs  beyond  thy  sphere, 
No  more  demands  thine  aid. 

3  Ye  stars  are  but  the  shining  dust 

Of  my  divine  abode, 
The  pavement  of  those  heavenly  courts 
Where  I  shall  reign  with  God. 

4  The  Father  of  eternal  light 

Shall  there  His  beams  display; 
Nor  shall  one  moment's  darkness  mix 
With  that  unvaried  day. 

5  No  more  the  drops  of  piercing  grief 

Shall  swell  into  mine  eyes; 

Nor  the  meridian  sun  decline 

Amidst  those  brighter  skies. 

6  There  all  the  millions  of  his  saints 

Shall  in  one  song  unite, 
And  each  the  bliss  of  all  shall  share 
With  infinite  delight. 


577  (744).  C.  M. 

NOT  to  the  terrors  of  the  Lord, 
The  tempest,  fire,  and  smoke, 
Nor  to  the  thunder  of  that  word, 
Which  God  on  Sinai  spoke: 


2  But  we  are  come  to  Zion's  hill, 
The  city  of  our  God, 
Where  milder  words  declare  His  will, 
And  spread  His  love  abroad. 
419 


578  ETERNITY HEAVEN. 

3  Behold  th'  innumerable  host 

Of  angels,  clothed  in  light! 
Behold  the  spirits  of  the  just, 
Whose  faith  is  turn'd  to  sight! 

4  Behold  the  blest  assembly  there, 

Whose  names  are  writ  in  heaven! 
And  God,  the  Judge  of  all,  declare 
Their  num'rous  sins  forgiven. 


In  such  society  as  this 

My  weary  soul  would  rest! 

The  man  that  dwells  where  Jesus  is, 
Must  be  forever  blest. 


578  (745).  C.  M. 

COME,  Lord,  and  warm  each  languid  heart, 
Inspire  each  lifeless  tongue; 
And  let  the  joys  of  heaven  impart 
Their  influence  to  our  song. 

2  Sorrow,  and  pain,  and  ev'ry  care, 

And  discord  there  shall  cease; 
And  perfect  joy  and  love  sincere 
Adorn  the  realms  of  peace. 

3  The  soul,  from  sin  forever  free, 

Shall  mourn  its  power  no  more; 
But,  clothed  in  spotless  purity, 
Redeeming  love  adore. 

4  There  on  a  throne,  how  dazzling  bright 

Th'   exalted  Saviour  shines, 
And  beams  ineffable  delight 
On  all  the  heavenly  minds. 
420  * 


REUNION    IN    HEAVEN.  579 

5  There  shall  the  folFwers  of  the  Lamb 

Join  in  immortal  songs, 
And  endless  honors  to  His  name 
Employ  their  tuneful  tongues. 

6  Lord,  tune  our  hearts  to  praise  and  love, 

Our  feeble  notes  inspire ; 
Till,  in  Thy  blissful  courts  above, 
We  join  th'  angelic  choir. 

579  (747).  L.  M. 

FROM  this  world's  joys  and  senseless  mirth, 
Oh,  come,  my  soul !  in  haste  retire ; 
Assume  the  grandeur  of  thy  birth, 
And  to  thy  native  heaven  aspire. 

2  'Tis  heaven  alone  can  make  thee  blest, 

Can  ev'ry  wish  and  want  supply; 
Thy  joy,  thy  crown,  thine  endless  rest, 
Are  all  above  the  lofty  sky. 

3  Eternal  mansions!  bright  array! 

Oh,  blest  exchange!   transporting  thought! 
Free  from  th'  approaches  of  decay, 
Or  the  least  shadow  of  a  spot. 

4  There  shall  mortality  no  more 

Its  wide  extended  empire  boast, 
Forgotten  all  its  dreadful  power, 
In  life's  unbounded  ocean  lost. 

5  There  dwells  the  sov'reign  Lord  of  all, 

The  God  that  all  the  worlds  adore; 
With  whom  is  bliss  that  cannot  pall, 
And  joys  that  last  for  evermore. 
421 


580  eternity: 

580  (997).  Us  &  5. 

']\ /TID  scenes  of  confusion  and  creature  complaints, 
JVJl     How  sweet  to   my  soul  is  communion  with 

saints ! 
To  find  at  the  banquet  of  mercy  there 's  room, 
And  feel  in  the  presence  of  Jesus  at  home ! 

Home !  home !  sweet,  sweet  home ! 

Prepare  me,  dear  Saviour,  for  glory,  my  home. 

2  Sweet  bonds,  that  unite  all  the  children  of  peace ! 
And  thrice  precious  Jesus,  whose  love  cannot  cease ! 
Though  oft  from  Thy  presence  in  sadness  I  roam, 

I  long  to  behold  Thee,  in  glory  at  home. 
Home,  etc. 

3  I  sigh  from  this  body  of  sin  to  be  free, 

Which  hinders  my  joy  and  communion  with  Thee; 
Though  now  my  temptations  like  billows  may  foam, 
All,  all  will  be  peace,  when  I'm  with  Thee  at  home. 
Home,  etc. 

4  While  here  in  the  valley  of  conflict  I  stay, 

Oh,  give  me  submission  and  strength  as  my  day ; 
In  all  my  afflictions  to  Thee  would  I  come, 
Rejoicing  in  hope  of  my  glorious  home. 
Home,  etc. 

5  Whate'er  Thou  deniest,  oh,  give  me  Thy  grace, 
The  Spirit's  sure  witness,  and  smiles  of  Thy  face; 
Indulge  me  with  patience  to  wait  at  Thy  throne, 
And  find  even  now  a  sweet  foretaste  of  home. 

Home,  etc. 

6  I  long,  dearest  Lord,  in  Thy  beauties  to  shine, 
No  more  as  an  exile  in  sorrow  to  pine, 

And  in  Thy  dear  image  arise  from  the  tomb, 
With  glorified  millions  to  praise  Thee  at  home. 
Home,  etc. 

422 


W] 


HEAVENLY    HOME.  581,  582 

581  (1002).  7s. 

"HO  are  these  in  bright  array, 
This  innumerable  throng, 
Hound  the  altar  night  and  day, 

Tuning  their  triumphant  song? 
"  Worthy  is  the  Lamb,  once  slain, 

Blessing,  honor,  glory,  power, 
Wisdom,  riches,  to  obtain 
New  dominion  ev'ry  hour." 

2  These  through  fiery  trials  trod ; 

These  from  great  affliction  came; 
Now,  before  the  throne  of  God, 

SeaFd  with  His  eternal  name, 
Clad  in  raiment  pure  and  white, 

Victor  palms  in  ev'ry  hand, 
Through  their  great  Redeemer's  might, 

More  than  conquerors  they  stand « 

3  Hunger,  thirst,  disease  unknown, 

On  immortal  fruits  they  feed : 
Them  the  Lamb  amidst  the  throne 

Shall  to  living  fountains  lead. 
Joy  and  gladness  banish  sighs; 

Perfect  love  dispels  their  fears ; 
And  forever  from  their  eyes 

God  shall  wipe  away  their  tears. 

582  (746).  L.  M. 

EXALTED  high  at  God's  right  hand, 
Nearer  the  throne  than  cherubs  stand; 
With  glory  crown'd,  in  white  array, 
My  wond'ring  soul  says,  "  Who  are  they  ?  " 

2  These  are  the  saints,  beloved  of  God  — 
Wash'd  are  their  robes  in  Jesus'  blood; 
423 


583  eternity: 

More  spotless  than  the  purest  white, 
They  shine  in  uncreated  light. 

3  Brighter  than  angels,  lo!  they  shine; 
Their  glories  great,  and  all  divine; 
Tell  me  their  origin,  and  say 

Their  order  what,  and  whence  came  they? 

4  Through  tribulation  great  they  came, 
They  bore  the  cross  and  scorn'd  the  shame ; 
Within  the  living  temple  blest, 

In  God  they  dwell,  and  on  Him  rest. 

5  Unknown  to  mortal  ears  they  sing 
The  sacred  glories  of  their  King ; 
Tell  me  the  subject  of  their  lays, 
And  whence  their  loud  exalted  praise? 

6  Jesus,  the  Saviour,  is  their  theme; 
They  sing  the  wonders  of  His  name ; 
To  Him  ascribing  power  and  grace, 
Dominion  and  eternal  praise. 

583(1001).  6s&8s. 

FRIEND  after  friend  departs; 
Who  hath  not  lost  a  friend? 
There  is  no  union  here  of  hearts, 

That  finds  not  here  an  end: 
Were  this  frail  world  our  final  rest, 
Living  or  dying,  none  wrere  blest. 

2  Beyond  the  flight  of  time, 
Beyond  the  reign  of  death, 
There  surely  is  some  blessed  clime 

Where  life  is  not  a  breath, 
Nor  life's  affections,  transient  fire, 
Whose  sparks  fly  upward  and  expire. 
424 


REUNION    IN    HEAVEN.  584 

3  There  is  a  world  above, 

Where  parting  is  unknown; 
A  long  eternity  of  love 

Forin'd  for  the  good  alone; 
And  faith  beholds  the  dying  here 
Translated  to  that  glorious  sphere. 

4  Thus  star  by  star  declines, 

Till  all  are  pass'd  away; 
As  morning  high  and  higher  shines 

To  pure  and  perfect  day ; 
Nor  sink  those  stars  in  empty  night, 
But  hide  themselves  in  heaven's  own  light. 

584  (1004).  6s  &  os. 

"TT7HEN  shall  we  meet  again?  — 
VV     Meet  ne'er  to  sever? 
When  will  peace  wreathe  her  chain 

Eound  us  forever? 
Our  hearts  will  ne'er  repose 
Safe  from  each  blast  that  blows, 
In  this  dark  vale  of  woes  — 

Never — no,  never! 

2  When  shall  love  freely  flow 

Pure  as  life's  river? 
When  shall  sweet  friendship  glow 

Changeless  forever? 
Where  joys  celestial  thrill, 
Where  bliss  each  heart  shall  fill, 
And  fears  of  parting  chill 

Never  —  no,  never  ! 

3  Up  to  that  world  of  light, 

Take  us,  dear  Saviour ; 
May  we  all  there  unite, 
Happy  forever  : 
425 


585  eternity: 

Where  kindred  spirits  dwell, 
There  may  our  music  swell, 
And  time  our  joys  dispel 
Never  —  no,  never ! 

4  Soon  shall  we  meet  again  — 

Meet  ne'er  to  sever ; 
Soon  will  peace  wreathe  her  chain 

Bound  us  forever; 
Our  hearts  will  then  repose 
Secure  from  worldly  woes  ; 
Our  songs  of  praise  shall  close 

Never  —  no,  never ! 


585.  8s. 

E  speak  of  the  realms  of  the  blest, 
That  country  so  bright  and  so  fair, 
And  oft  are  its  glories  confess'd ; 
But  what  must  it  be  to  be  there! 


w: 


2  "We  speak  of  its  pathways  of  gold, 

Its  walls  deck'd  with  jewels  so  rare, 
Its  wonders  and  pleasures  untold ; 
But  what  must  it  be  to  be  there! 

3  We  speak  of  its  freedom  from  sin, 

From  sorrow,  temptation,  and  care, 
From  trials  without  and  within  ; 
But  what  must  it  be  to  be  there! 

4  We  speak  of  its  service  of  love, 

The  robes  which  the  glorified  wear, 
The  Church  of  the  First-born  above ; 
But  what  must  it  be  to  be  there ! 

426 


HEAVEN.  586 

5  Do  Thou,  Lord,  'mid  sorrow  and  woe, 
Still   for  heaven  my  spirit  prepare, 
And  shortly   I  also  shall   know, 
And  feel  what  it  is  to  be  there. 


A 


586.  S.  M. 

FEW  more  years  shall  roll, 
A  few  more  seasons  come ; 
And  we  shall  be  with  those  that  rest, 

Asleep  within  the  tomb: 
Then,  0  my  Lord,  prepare 

My  soul  for  that  great  day ; 
Oh,  wash  me  in  Thy  precious  blood, 
And  take  my  sins  away! 

2  A  few  more  storms  shall  beat 
On  this  wild,  rocky  shore ; 

And  we  shall  be  where  tempests  cease, 

And  surges  swell  no  more : 
Then,  O  my  Lord,  prepare 

My  soul  for  that  calm  day ; 
Oh,  wash  me  in  thy  precious  blood, 

And  take  my  sins  away ! 

3  A  few  more  struggles  here, 
A  few  more  partings  o'er, 

A  few  more  toils,  a  few  more  tears, 

And  we  shall  weep  no  more: 
Then,  O  my  Lord,  prepare 

My  soul  for  that  blest  day ; 
Oh,  wash  me  in  thy  precious  blood, 

And  take  my  sins  away ! 

4  A  few  more  Sabbaths  here 
Shall  cheer  us  on  our  way ; 

And  we  shall  reach  the  endless  rest, 
Th'  eternal  Sabbath-day: 
427 


587  eternity: 

Then,  O  my  Lord,  prepare 

My  soul  for  that  sweet  day ; 
Oh,  wash  me  in  thy  precious  blood, 

And  take  my  sins  away! 

5  'Tis  but  a  little  while 

And  He  shall  come  again, 
Who  died  that  we  might  live,  who  lives 

That  we  with  Him  may  reign: 
Then,  O  my  Lord,  prepare 

My  soul  for  that  glad  day ; 
Oh,  wash  me  in  Thy  precious  blood, 

And  take  my  sins  away  ! 

587.  10s,  lis  &  12. 

SOON  and  forever  the  breaking  of  day 
Shall  chase  all  the  night-clouds  of  sorrow  away  ; 
Soon  and  forever  we  '11  see  as  we  've  seen, 
And  know  the  deep  meaning  of  things  that   have 

been  — 
Where  fightings  without,  and  conflicts  within 
Shall  weary  no  more  in  the  warfare  with  sin  — 
Where  tears,  and  where  fears,  and  where  death  shall 

be  never, 
Christians  with  Christ  shall  be  soon  and  forever. 

2  Soon  and  forever  —  such  promise  our  trust  — 
Though  ashes  to  ashes  and  dust  be  to  dust, 
Soon  and  forever  our  union  shall  be 
Made  perfect,  our  glorious  Redeemer,  in  Thee  ; 
When  the  cares  and  the  sorrows  of  time  shall  be 

o'er, 
Its  pangs  and  its  partings  remember'd  no  more, 
Where   life   cannot   fail   and   where   death    cannot 

sever, 
Christians  with  Christ  shall  be  soon  and  forever. 
428 


HEAVEN.  588 

Soon  and  forever  the  work  shall  be  done, 
The  warfare  accomplish'd,  the  victory  won ; 
Soon  and  forever  the  soldier  lay  down 
The  sword  for  a  harp,  the  cross  for  a  crown : 
Then  droop  not  in  sorrow,  despond  not  in  fear, 
A  glorious  to-morrow  is  brightening  and  near, 
When  —  blessed  reward  for  each  faithful  endeavor  — 
Christians  with  Christ  shall  be  soon  and  forever. 


588.  S.  M. 

FOREVER  with  the  Lord! 
Amen !  so  let  it  be ; 
Life  from  the  dead  is  in  that  word, 
'Tis  immortality. 

2  Here  in  the  body  pent, 

Absent  from  Him  I  roam, 
Yet  nightly  pitch  my  moving  tent 
A  day's  march  nearer  home. 

3  My  Father's  house  on  high, 

Home  of  my  soul !  how  near 
At  times  to  faith's  foreseeing  eye 
The  golden  gates  appear ! 

4  Ah,  then  my  spirit  faints 

To  reach  the  land  I  love, 
The  bright  inheritance  of  saints, 
Jerusalem  above!  • 


Forever  with  the  Lord! 

Father,  it  is  Thy  will, 
The  promise  of  that  faithful  word 

E'en  here  to  me  fulfil. 
429 


589,  590  eternity: 

6  Knowing  as  I  am  known, 

How  shall  I  love  that  word, 
And  oft  repeat  before  the  throne, 
"Forever  with  the  Lord!" 


i 


589.  S.  M. 

HAVE  a  home  above, 

From  sin  and  sorrow  free ; 
A  mansion  which  eternal  love 
Design'd  and  form'd  for  me. 

2  My  Saviour's  precious  blood 

Has  made  my  title  sure ; 
He  pass'd  through  death's  dark  raging  flood 
To  make  my  rest  secure. 

3  The  Comforter  is  come, 

The  earnest  has  been  given ; 
He  leads  me  onward  to  the  home 
Reserved  for  me  in  heaven. 

4  Loved  ones  are  gone  before, 

Whose  pilgrim  days  are  done ; 
I  soon  shall  greet  them  on  that  shore 
Where  partings  are  unknown. 

590  (749).  CM. 

T  ERUSALEM !  my  happy  home ! 
»|      Name  ever  dear  to  me! 
When  shall  my  labors  have  an  end, 
In  joy  and  peace  and  Thee? 

2  When  shall  these  eyes  Thy  heaven-built  walls 
And  pearly  gates  behold  ? 
Thy  bulwarks  with  salvation  strong, 
And  streets  of  shining  gold  ? 
430 


HEAVEN.  591 

3  Oh,  when,  thou  city  of  my  God, 

Shall  I  thy  courts  ascend, 
Where  congregations  ne'er  break  up, 
And  Sabbaths  have  no  end? 

4  There  happier  bowers  than  Eden's  bloom, 

Nor  sin  nor  sorrow  know : 
Blest  seats!  through  rude  and  stormy  scenes 

1  onward  press  to  you. 

5  Why  should  I  shrink  at  pain  and  woe? 

Or  feel  at  death  dismay? 
I've  Canaan's  goodly  land  in  view, 
And  realms  of  endless  day. 

6  Apostles,  martyrs,  prophets,  there, 

Around  my  Saviour  stand; 
And  soon  my  friends  in  Christ  below 
Will  join  the  glorious  band. 

7  Jerusalem  !  my  happy  home ! 

My  soul  still  pants  for  thee ; 
Then  shall  my  labors  have  an  end, 
When  I  Thy  joys  shall  see. 

591.  H.  M. 

TEKUSALEM  on  high 
J      My  song  and  city  is, 
My  home  whene'er  I  die, 
The  centre  of  my  bliss  : 
Oh,  happy  place ! 
When  shall  I  be, 
My  God,  with  Thee, 
To  see  Thy  face? 

2  There  dwells  my  Lord,  my  King, 

Judged  here  unfit  to  live; 
431 


591  eternity: 

There  angels  to  Him  sing, 
And  lowly  homage  give: 
Oh,  happy  place ! 
When  shall  I  be, 
My  God,  with  Thee, 
To  see  Thy  face? 

3  The  patriarchs  of  old 

There  from  their  travels  cease; 
The  prophets  there  behold 

Their  longed-for  Prince  of  Peace, 
Oh,  happy  place ! 
When  shall  I  be, 
My  God,  with  Thee, 
To  see  Thy  face? 

4  The  Lamb's  apostles  there 

I  might  with  joy  behold, 
The  harpers  I  might  hear 
Harping  on  harps  of  gold : 
Oh,  happy  place! 
When  shall  I  be, 
My  God,  with  Thee, 
To  see  Thy  face? 

5  The  bleeding  martyrs,  they 

Within  these  courts  are  found, 
Clothed  in  pure  array, 

Their  scars  with  glory  crown'd: 
Oh,  happy  place! 
•   When  shall  I  be, 

My  God,  with  Thee, 
To  see  Thy  face? 

6  Ah  me !  ah  me !  that  I 

In  Kedar's  tents  here  stay; 

V-V2 


DISMISSIONS  AND   DOXOLOGIES.      592,593 

No  place  like  that  on  high ; 
Lord,  thither  guide  my  way: 
Oh,  happy  place! 
When  shall  I  be, 
My  God,  with  Thee, 
To  see  Thy  face? 


DISMISSIONS  AND  DOXOLOGIES. 
592  (560).  C.  M. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  thy  word  is  cast 
Like  seed  upon  the  ground; 
Oh,  let  the  dew  of  heaven  descend, 
And  shed  its  influence  round. 

2  Let  not  the  foe  of  Christ  and  man 

This  holy  seed  remove ; 
May  it  take  root  in  ev'ry  heart, 
And  grow  in  faith  and  love! 

3  Let  not  this  life's  deceitful  cares, 

Nor  worldly  wealth  and  joy, 
Nor  scorching  beam,  nor  stormy  blast, 
The  rising  plant  destroy. 

4  Where'er  the  word  of  life  is  sown, 

A  large  increase  bestow, 
That  all  who  hear  Thy  message,  Lord, 
Its  saving  power  may  know. 

593.  L.  M. 

ERE  to  the  world  again  we  go, 
Its  pleasures,  cares,  and  idle  show, 
Thy  grace,  once  more,  O  God,  we  crave, 
From  folly  and  from  sin  to  save. 

2  May  the  great  truths  we  here  have  heard, 
The  lessons  of  Thy  holy  word  — 
2  C  433 


594,595    dismissions  and  doxologies. 

Dwell  in  our  inmost  bosoms  deep, 
And  all  our  souls  from  error  keep. 

3  Oh,  may  the  influence  of  this  day, 
Long  as  our  memory  with  us  stay, 
And  as  a  constant  guardian  prove, 
To  guide  us  to  our  home  above. 

594  (752).  8s,  7s  &  4. 

LORD,  dismiss  us  with  thy  blessing  — 
Fill  our  hearts  with  joy  and  peace; 
Let  us  each,  Thy  love  possessing, 
Triumph  in  redeeming  grace; 

Oh,  refresh  us ! 
Trav'ling  through  this  wilderness. 

2  Thanks  we  give,  and  adoration, 

For  thy  gospel's  joyful  sound ; 
May  the  fruits  of  Thy  salvation 
In  our  hearts  and  lives  abound; 

May  thy  presence 
With  us  evermore  be  found. 

3  So,  whene'er  the  signal 's  given, 

Us  from  earth  to  call  away, 
Borne  on  angels'  wings  to  heaven, 
Glad  to  leave  our  cumbrous  clay, 

May  we,  ready, 
Rise  and  reign  in  endless  day! 

595.  8s,  7s  &  4. 

OD  of  our  salvation,  hear  us; 
Bless,  oh,  bless  us,  ere  we  go! 
When  we  join  the  world,  be  near  us, 
Lest  we  cold  and  careless  grow: 

Saviour,  keep  us — 
Keep  us  safe  from  every  foe. 
434 


G' 


DISMISSIONS   AND   DOXOLOGIES.       596,597 

2  As  our  steps  are  drawing  nearer 
To  our  best  and  lasting  home, 
May  our  view  of  heaven  grow  clearer, 
Hope  more  bright  of  joys  to   come ; 

And,  when  dying, 
May  Thy  presence  cheer  the  gloom. 


596  (756).  S.  M. 

|NCE  more,  before  we  part, 

Great  God,  attend  our  prayer, 
And  seal  the  gospel  on  the  heart 
Of  all  assembled  here. 


o: 


2  And  if  we  meet  no  more 
On  Zion's  holy  ground, 
Oh,  may  we  reach  that  blissful  shore 
Whither  Thy  saints  are  bound. 


597  (793).  L.  M. 

CHRISTIANS  and  brethren!  ere  we  part, 
Join  ev'ry  voice  and  ev'ry  heart ; 
One  solemn  hymn  to  God  we'll  raise, 
One  final  song  of  grateful  praise. 

2  Christians !  we  here  may  meet  no  more, 
But  there  is  yet  a  happier  shore; 

And  there,  released  from  toil  and  pain, 
Dear  brethren,  we  shall  meet  again. 

3  Now  to  our  God,  the  Three  in  One, 
Be  everlasting  glory  done ; 

Raise  ye,  His   saints,  the  sound  again, 
Ye  nations,  join  the  loud    Amen, 
435 


598-600  dismissions 


M- 


598  (757).  8s. 

AY  the  grace  of  Christ,  our  Saviour, 
And  the  Father's  boundless  love, 
With  the  Holy  Spirit's  favor, 

Rest  upon  us  from  above. 
Thus  may  we  abide  in  union 

With  each  other  and  the  Lord, 

And  possess,  in  sweet  communion, 

Joys  which  earth  cannot  afford. 


599.  7s. 

"OW  may  He,  who  from  the  dead, 
Brought  the  Shepherd  of  the  sheep, 
Jesus  Christ,  our  King  and  Head, 
All  our  souls  in  safety  keep ! 


N' 


2  May  He  teach  us  to  fulfil 

What  is  pleasing  in  His  sight; 
Perfect  us  in  all  His  will, 

And  preserve  us  day  and  night! 

3  Great  Redeemer!  Thee  we  praise, 

Who  the  cov'nant  seal'd  with  blood ; 
While  our  hearts  and  voices  raise 
Loud  thanksgivings  unto  God. 

600.  8s,  7s  &  4. 

WHILE  we  lowly  bow  before  Thee, 
Wilt  Thou,  gracious  Saviour,  hear? 
We  are  poor  and  needy  sinners, 
Full  of  doubt  and  full  of  fear ; 

Gracious  Saviour, 
Make  us  humble  and  sincere. 
436 


DISMISSIONS.  601 

2  Fill  us  with  Thy  Holy  Spirit ; 

Sanctify  us  by  Thy  grace ; 
Oh,  incline  us  more  to  love  Thee, 
And  in  dust  our  souls  abase. 

Hear  us,  Saviour, 
And  unveil  Thy  glorious  face. 

3  None  in  vain  did  ever  ask  Thee 

For  the  Spirit  of  Thy  love ; 
Hear  us  then,  dear  Saviour,  hear  us; 
Grant  an  answer  from  above; 

Blessed   Saviour, 
Hear,  and  answer  from  above. 

601.  S.M. 

LORD,  at  this  closing  hour, 
Establish  every  heart 
Upon  Thy  word  of  truth  and  power, 
To  keep  us  when  we  part. 

2  Peace  to  our  brethren  give; 

Fill  all  our  hearts  with  love; 
In  faith  and  patience  may  we  live, 
And  seek  our  rest  above. 

3  Through  changes,  bright  or  drear, 

We  would  Thy  will  pursue; 
And  toil  to  spread  Thy  kingdom  here, 
Till  we  its  glory  view. 

4  To  God,  the  only  wise, 

In  every  age  adored, 
Let  glory  from  the  church  arise, 
Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord ! 
437 


1-6  DOXOLOGIES. 

1(760).  L.  M. 

TO  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son, 
And  God  the  Spirit,  Three  in  One, 
Be  honor,  praise,  and  glory  given, 
By  all  on  earth  and  all  in  heaven. 

2  (1006).  L.  M. 

PRAISE  God,  from  whom  all  blessings  flow, 
Praise  Him,  all  creatures  here  below ; 
Praise  Him  above,  ye  heavenly  host; 
Praise  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

3  (761).  C.  M. 

NOW  let  the  Father  and  the  Son 
And  Spirit  be  adored, 
Where  there  are  works  to  make  Him  known, 
Or  saints  to  love  the  Lord. 


CM. 


TO  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
One  God,  whom  we  adore, 
Be  glory  as  it  was,  is  now, 
And  shall  be  evermore! 


Y 


5  (766).  S.  M. 

E  angels  round  the  throne, 
And  saints  that  dwell  below, 
Worship  the  Father,  praise  the  Son, 
And  bless  the  Spirit  too. 

6.  B.  M. 

TO  God  the  Father,  Son, 
And  Spirit,  One  in  Three, 
Be  glory  as  it  was,  is  now, 
And  shall  forever  be. 
438 


N' 


DOXOLOGIES.  7-10 

7  (1009).  L.  P.  M. 

OW  to  the  great  and  sacred  Three, 
The  Father,  Son,  and  Spirit,  be 
Eternal  praise  and  glory  given  — 
Through  all  the  worlds  where  God  is  known, 
By  all  the  angels  near  the  throne, 

And  all  the  saints  in  earth  and  heaven. 

8  (1010).  C.  M.  D. 

HPHE  God  of  mercy  be  adored, 

1       Who  calls  our  souls  from  death, 
Who  saves  by  His  redeeming  word 

And  new-creating   breath : 
To  praise  the  Father  and  the  Son 

And  Spirit  all  divine  — 
The  One  in  Three  and  Three  in  One, 

Let  saints  and  angels  join. 

9  (1011).  C.  P.  M. 

TO  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
Be  praise  amid  the  heavenly  host, 
And  in  the  church  below; 
From  whom  all  creatures  draw  their  breath, 
By  whom  redemption  bless'd  the  earth, 
From  Avhom  all  comforts  flow. 

10  (1012).  H.  M. 

TO   God  the  Father's  throne, 
Your  highest  honors  raise; 
Glory  to  God  the  Son  — 
To  God,  the  Spirit,  praise: 
With  all   our  powers, 
Eternal  King! 
Thy  name  we  sing, 
While  faith  adores. 
439 


11-14  DOXOLOGIES 


11  (1008).  7s. 

SING  we  to  our  God  above, 
Praise  eternal  as  His  love; 
Praise  Him,  all  ye  heavenly  host, 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 


12(1013).  8s&7s. 

PRAISE  the  God   of  all   creation ; 
Praise  the  Father's  boundless  love: 
Praise  the  Lamb,  our  expiation, 

Priest  and  King  enthroned  above : 
Praise  the  Fountain  of  salvation, 
Him  by  whom   our  spirits  live ; 
Undivided  adoration 

To  the  one  Jehovah  give. 

13  (1014).  8s,  7s  &  4. 

GREAT  Jehovah!  we  adore  Thee, 
God  the  Father  — God  the  Son  — 
God  the  Spirit — joined   in  glory, 
On   the  same  eternal  throne ; 

Endless  praises 
To  Jehovah,  Three  in  One. 

14  (1023).  7s  &  6s. 

ALL  ye  who  grace  inherit, 
The  God  of  grace  adore! 
To  Father,  Son,  and  Spirit, 
Give  praise  for  evermore ! 
Of  mercies  here,  the  treasure 

Demands   our  praise  and  love; 
And  praise  shall  be  our  pleasure 
Before  His  throne  above. 
440 


DOXOLOGIES.  15,  16 

15(1018).  7s&6s. 

TO  Father,  Son,  and  Spirit, 
From  earth  let  praise  arise ! 
Ye  angels,  as  ye  hear  it, 

Prolong  it  through  the  skies ! 


16  (1015).  6^  &  4s. 

TO  God  — the  Father,  Son, 
And  Spirit — Three  in  One, 
All  praise  be  given! 
Crown  Him  in   ev'iy  song; 
To  Him  your  hearts  belong; 
Let  all  His  praise  prolong, 
On  earth,  in  heaven. 


441 


INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS. 


(The  figures  indicate  the  number  of  the  Hymns.) 

A  BIDING  of  Christ  with  believers,  528,  530,  532. 
■^  Activity,  Christian,  428-433,  450. 
Adoption,  445. 

Advent  of  Christ,  110-114.  229-234. 
Affliction,  462-464,  363,  365,  385,  386,  389,  441,  443. 
Angels,  167,  472. 
Ascension  of  Christ,  243-245. 
Ashamed  of  Christ,  174.  384. 
Assurance,  380,  383,  589. 
Atonement,  125-141. 

Backsliding,  420-423,  459-461. 
Baptism,  of  Children,  258-260,  505. 

of  Adults,  256,  257. 
Benevolence,  427,  430. 

Bereavement,  583.     See  "Affliction"  and  "Death." 
Bible,  249-255. 
Blessedness,  of  Christ's  kingdom,  193,  213,  214,  216. 

of  obedience,  439,  410. 

of  piety,  204,  338,  389,  396-400,  441-446. 

future,  anticipated,  380,  447,  448,  468-470,  474,  476. 
Brevity  of  life,  285,  287,  206.  297. 
Burial,  554-563. 

Call,  Gospel,  270-297. 

Care,  320,  347-349,  374,  375,  377,  378,  381,  382. 

Change  of  heart,  323,  324,  350-354. 

Charity,  333,  427,  430. 

Children,  496-507. 

Choice,  of  the  Christian,  209-212,  408-417. 

442 


INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS.  443 

Christ,  advent  of,  110-114,  229-234. 
divine  and  human,  103-105. 
teaching  of,  115. 
miracles  of,  123,  124. 
sufferings  and  death,  125-134,  235-238. 
resurrection  of,  239-242,  140. 
ascension  of,  243-245. 
exalted  in  heaven  and  on  earth,   105,    149,    150,    152, 

160-162,  165,  167. 
Mediator,  114,  134,  135,  139,  142-148. 
intercession  of,  142-148. 
his  offices,  107. 
High  Priest,  109,  144,  145. 

Redeemer  of  mankind,  114,  127-132,  134-141. 
Light  of  the  world,  173,  516,  372. 
the  Way,  the  Truth,  and  the  Life,  106. 
our  Righteousness,  319,  321. 
Hiding  Place,  141,  322. 
the  Sun  of  Righteousness,  173,  516. 
sympathizing,  109. 
a  Friend,  108. 
a  Pattern,  116-122. 
our  Rest,  381. 

Christ  precious,  404,  405,  175-178. 
love  to,  175-178,  404,  405. 
unseen  but  loved,  391. 
praise  to,  149-178,  95,  97,  112-114. 
needed,  382. 

abiding  with  us,  528,  530,  532. 
Christians,  their  life  and  experience,  325-480. 
Church,  her  foundation,  191,  192. 

her  privileges  and  glory,  193. 

her  unity  and  peace,  203,  204. 

her  ministry,  195-201. 

love  for,  202. 

enduring,  194. 

afflicted,  226. 

revival  of,  prayer  for,  205-207. 

prayer  for  laborers  in,  222. 

final  triumph  of,  224,  225,  227,  228. 
Comforter,  188,  189.     See  Holy  Spirit. 
Communion,  with  God,  390-395,  398,  402,  403,  406,  407. 
with  Christ,  396,  397,  399-401. 
of  saints,  434-438. 


444  INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS. 

Communion,  at  the  Lord's  table,  261-269. 
Compassion  of  Christ,  134,  166,  169. 
Condescension  of  Christ,  184. 
Conferences  and  Synods,  201,  202. 
Confession  of  Sin.  318.  418-423. 
Confidence,  in  God,  360-371,  375,  377,  380. 

in  Christ.  3-58.  872-874.  378,  383,  384. 

in  Providence,  356,  357.  374,  879 
Confirmation.  209-212. 
Conflicts  of  the  Christian  Life,  454—458. 
Conscience,  442. 
Consecration,  of  churches.     See  Dedication. 

Self-consecration,  79,  408-417. 
Consolation,  367,  368,  371-373,  375-882. 
Constancy,  453.  463. 
Contrition.  298-308. 

Conversion,  99,  301,  305,  323,  335,  350,  352-354. 
Conviction,  20S-308. 
Courage  of  Christians,  79-85,  361-363,  369,  371,   375-377,  383, 

388,  889. 
Creation,  68—70. 
Cross,  of  Christ,  127,  133. 

taking  up,  or  bearing  the,  345,  424. 
Crucifixion,  of  Christ.  127-132. 

of  Christians  to  the  world,  401,  415-417,  424. 

Dav  of  Grace.  280,  285,  288,  290,  295-297. 
Death,  554-563. 

of  a  child,  561. 

of  a  minister,  563. 

of  a  friend.  554,  558. 

anticipation  of,  465-480. 
Deceitfulness  of  Sin.  91. 
Declension,  Spiritual,  459-461. 
Dedication  of  Churches.  488-492. 

Delay  of  Repentance,  283,  285,  287,  290,  291,  295,  297. 
Delight  in   Worship.  46-54. 
Dependence.  358,  364,  376,  877,  382. 
Depravity,  88-92. 
Despondency.  367.  871,  373. 
Doubt,  ZQl\  372,  377. 

Early  Piety,  291,  497,  498,  501,  507. 
Education,  497. 


INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS.  445 

Election,  of  Pastor  or  Church  Officers,  202. 

Eternity,  572-587. 

Eucharist.     See  Lord's  Supper. 

Evening  Hymns,  in  general,  519-522,  524-532. 

of  Lord's  Day,  523,  533. 
Exaltation  of  Christy  105,  149,  150,  152,  160-162,  165,  167. 
Example,  of  Christ,  116-121,  336. 

of  Christian,  351,  369. 
Expostulations,  288,  289. 

Faith,  justification  by,  309-322. 

in  God,  356,  361,  362,  366-368,  371,  375-377,  379,  383, 

387-389. 
in  Christ,  309-115,  317,  319-322,  358/364,  365,  372,  373, 

378,  381,  382,  384. 
in  Providence,  356,  357,  374,  377. 
in  the  promises,  363. 
power  of,  359,  360,  372. 
overcoming  the  world,  359,  370. 
blessedness  of,  316,  319,  320,  360,  368,  370,  372,  374, 

375,  383. 
prayer  for,  357. 
Faithfulness,  351,  390,  428,  429. 
Family,  504-506. 
Fasting,  418,  540. 
Fellowship.     See  Communion. 
Following  Christ,  424-427,  116-121. 
Forbearance,  336,  337,  118,  119. 
Forgiveness,  of  sin,  298-304,  306,  310-322,  418,  420-422. 

of  offences,  118,  119. 
Fortitude,  455-457. 

Fountain,  opened  for  sin,  136,  273,  278,  281,  290. 
Frailty  of  man,  287,  294,  296,  475,  476. 
Freedom,  in  Christ,  137,  335. 
Friend,  Christ  a,  108. 
Friendship,  Christian,  434-438. 
Fruits  of  the  Spirit,  love,  332,  333. 

joy  and  peace,  334,  335. 
meekness  and  humility,  116-119,  336-338. 
hope,  339-343. 

patience  and  resignation,  344-349,  356,  364, 
365,  372-374,  381. 
Funeral.     See  Burial. 
Future  Punishment,  566-571. 


446  INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS. 

Gentleness,  336-338,  110-119. 
Gethsemane,  120,  125. 
Glorying  in  the  Cross,  127,  133. 

God,  as  Creator  and  Preserver,  praise  to,  1,  6,  8,  08-74. 
eternal  and  unchangeable,  55,  50. 
triune,  03-07. 
omniscient,  57,  58, 
omnipresent,  58. 
almighty,  59,  00,  09. 
holy  and  just,  18. 
King,  59. 
is  love,  01,  02. 
a  Father,  32,  445. 
Benefactor,  2,  3,  10,  17,  19,  47,  75. 
Redeemer,  12,  13,  14,  95,  113,  114. 
long-suffering,  3. 
wonderful  in  providence,  70-87. 
praise  to,  1-22,  33. 
Goodness  of  God,  riches  of,  4,  14,  09. 

in  the  mission  of  Christ,  93-101,  113,  114,  128. 
a  ground  of  trust,  71-87,  350-389. 
praise  for,  1-22. 
Gospel,  the  call  of,  270-297. 

the  blessedness  of,  193,  198,  204,  213-210. 
spread  of,  213-228. 
Grace,  redeeming,  94-98. 

quickening,  93,  94,  99,  100. 
reigning,  89,  90. 

day  of,  280,  285,  288,  290,  295-297. 
free,  270-275,  281,  282. 
inexhaustible,  271,  272. 
in  praise  of,  93-102,  113,  114. 
Graces,  Christian,  prayed  for,  350-353. 
Gratitude,  for  the  atonement,  150-178,  89,  90,  95-98. 

for  mercies,  1-17,  19-22,  50,  51,  09,  74,  75. 
Grave,  554-557,  500,  501. 

Growth  in  Grace,  350-355,  357,  304,  382,  383,  392,  393,  397,  398. 
Guardianship  and  Guidance  of  God,  blessedness  of,  350,  301-303, 

374,  375,  377.  383,  388. 
prayer  for,  80,  185,  347,348, 
358,  370,  385,  387. 

Happiness,  of  pardon  and  justification,  310,  319,  320,  334,  335. 
of  love  and  trust,  333-335,  359,  300,  308,  370,  372, 
383. 


INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS.  447 

Happiness,  of  meekness,  338. 

of  hope,  339-343,  370. 

of  fellowship  with  God  and  Christ,  390,  397,  398-401, 

405-407,  413. 
of  life  in  Christ,  410,  414-417. 
Harvest,  552,  548-550. 
Head  of  the  Church,  105,  149,  150,  152.  160-162,  165-167,  213, 

214,  244. 
Heart,  depraved,  88-92. 

renewal  of,  305,  323,  324,  350-354. 
purity  of,  323. 
Heaven,  bliss  of,  573,  590,  581,  582,  585. 
-  glory  of,  576. 
anticipation  of,  465,  468,  470,  564,  578,  586,  588. 
viewed  as  the  heavenly  Canaan,  572. 
as  rest,  574,  575,  580. 
as  a  reaping,  574. 
as  the  general  assembly,  577. 
as  a  heavenly  home,  589,  590. 
as  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  590,  591. 
reunion  in,  583,  584. 
satisfying,  579. 

mansions  in,  465,  579,  588,  589. 
soon  and  forever,  587. 
Hell.     See  Future  Punishment. 
Hiding  Place,  Christ  a,  141,  322. 
Holiness,  350-355,  323. 
Holy  Spirit,  179-190,  246-248. 
Divine,  248. 

Spirit  of  Truth,  246,  247. 
inviting,  275. 

enlightenino-,  180,  185-187. 
striving,  288. 
renewing,  179,  180. 
quickening,  182-184. 
grieved,  288,  290. 
guidance  of,  185. 
as  Comforter,  188,  189. 
as  the  earnest  of  heaven,  189. 
prayer  for  His  descent,  182,  190. 
fruits  of,  332-348. 
Home,  heaven  as,  580,  589,  590. 
Hope,  339-343. 

in  afflictions,  462,  464. 


448  INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS. 

Hope,  in  troubles,  368,  386. 

in  anticipation  of  death,  469,  470,  476. 

God  our  hope,  389. 
Humanity  of  Christ,  103,  104,  109,  233. 
Humiliation,  for  a  day  of  public,  540,  418. 
Humility,  336-338. 

Imitation,  of  Christ,  116-121,  424-427. 

of  the  saints,  436. 
Immortality  of  the  Soul,  564,  565.     See  also  Heaven. 
Incarnation.     See  Humanity  of  Christ. 
Indwelling,  of  Christ,  350. 

of  the  Holy  Spirit,  189. 
Intercession,  of  Christ,  142-148. 

of  Christians,  328,  331. 
Invitations,  of  the  gospel,  271-274,  281,  282,  284,  286. 

of  Christ,  270,  276,  279,  280. 

of  the  Holy  Spirit,  275. 

of  the  Church,  275. 

Jews,  prayer  for,  223. 

Joy,  in  the  mission  of  Christ,  110. 

for  salvation,  102. 

source  of,  335. 

begun  on  earth,  334. 
Jubilee,  Song  of,  214,  215. 

Year  of,  282. 
Judgment,  566-571. 
Justification  by  Faith,  316-322,  309-315. 

Kedron,  126. 

Kingdom  of  Christ,  blessings  of,  213,  216,  220. 

extension  of,  213,  214,  220,  221,  224,  225, 
227. 

prayer  for,  218,  219,  220. 

Lamb  of  God,  135-137,  172,  303. 
Law,  broken,  88,  89. 

loved  and  kept,  439,  440. 
Liberality,  427,  430. 
Life,  brevity  of,  285,  287,  296,  297. 

object  of,  291,  296,  297,  410,  428,  429. 

solemnity  of,  294-297,  287. 
light,  Christ  the  Light  of  the  world,  516,  173,  372. 


INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS.  449 

Light,  given  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  180,  181,  183-187. 

walking  in  the,  390,  392. 
Likeness  to  God  and  Christ,  116-122,  336,  392,  393,  500. 
Long-suffering  of  God,  3,  75,  283,  284,  287,  289,  290. 
Looking  unto  Jesus,  372,  373. 
Lord's  Day,  34-45,  523. 
Lord's  Prayer,  32. 

Lord's  Supper,  261-269,  127-134,  533. 
Love,  of  God,  60-62,  93-98. 

of  Christ,  108,  112,  114,  127-131,  134,  136-140,  350,  401. 

to  God,  334,  335,  393,  398. 

to  Christ,  175,  178,  267,  332,  335,  397,  399,  400,  401,  404, 
405,  413. 

to  Christian  brethren,  434-438. 

to  the  Church,  202. 
Ljukeivarmness,  182,  459-461,  418. 

Majesty  of  God,  1,  5,  10,  11,  55-61. 
Man,  depravity  of,  88-92. 

frailty  of,  285,  287,  294,  296,  475,  476. 
Mansions  in  heaven,  465,  579,  588,  589. 
Marriage,  493,  494. 
Means  of  Grace,  249-269. 

Mediatorship  of  Christ,  114,  134,  135,  139,  142-148. 
N?ditation,  51,  52,  395,  403. 
Meekness,  336-338. 

Mercy  of  God,  2,  3,  9,  14-16,  20,  62,  75. 
Miracles  of  Christ,  123,  124. 

Millennium,  152,  213-216,  220,  221,  225,  227,  228. 
Ministers,  blessed  calling  of,  198. 

solemnity  of  their  work,  197. 

prayer  for,  199,  200. 

prayer  for  more,  222. 

ordination  and  installation  of,  195-197. 
Missions,  213-228. 
Morning,  508-518. 

National  Hymns,  536-542. 

thanksgiving,  536-539. 

humiliation,  540,  539,  418, 
Nature  of  Man,  corrupt,  88-92. 
New  Heart,  323,  321,  350-354. 
New  Year,  543-547. 
2D 


450  INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS. 

Obedience,  prompted  by  faith,  351-355,  361. 

made  easy  by  love,  333,  374. 

blessings  of,  439,  440,  408. 
Omnipotence  of  God,  59,  60,  69,  371. 
Omnipresence  of  God,  58. 
Omniscience  of  God,  57,  58. 
Ordination,  195-197. 
Original  Sin,  88-92. 

Pardon,  298-304,  306.  307,  310-322,  418,  420-422. 

Parting  Hymns,  437,  592-601. 

Passion  of  Christ,  125-134,  235-238. 

Patience,  336,  344-349,  119. 

Pattern,  Christ  our,  116-122. 

Peace,  personal,  303,  319,  320,  334,  335,  439,  442, 

national,  537,  541. 

among  brethren,  434,  438. 
P-ntecost,  246-248,  179-190. 
Perseverance,  19,  383,  411,  412,  451,  453,  455. 
Pestilence,  after,  542. 
Pilgrimage  of  Life,  340,  474. 

Portion,  God  the  believer's,  406-408,  388,  398,  402,  403. 
Praise,  hymns  of  general  praise,   1-27,  38,  34-53,  59-61,  95, 
97,  98. 
praise  to  Christ,  149-178. 
praise  to  the  Trinity,  64-67. 
praise  to  the  Holy  Spirit,  180. 
Prayer,  325-331. 

P'rcciousness  of  Christ,  175-178,  397,  399-401,  404,  405. 
Presence  of  Christ,  396.  397,  399,  400. 
Presence  of  God,  335,  371,  392,  393,  398,  402,  403,  406. 
Pride.     See  Humility. 
Private  Devotion,  534,  535. 

Procrastination,  238,  285,  287,  390,  291,  295,  297. 
Progress  of  Christians.     See   Growth  in  Grace. 
Promises,  precious,  363,  375,  377,  396,  441. 
Providence,  71-87. 
Purity,  350-355,  323. 

Race,  emblem  of  the  Christian  life,  85,  450. 
Reconciliation.      See  Atonement. 
Redeemer.  114,  127-132,  134-141. 
Redemption,  125-141. 
Reformation  Festival,  483,  484. 


INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS.  151 

Regeneration,  323,  324,  350-354. 

Religion,  291,  446. 

Renewal.     See  Regeneration. 

Repentance,  298-308. 

Resignation,  341-349,  362-389,  76-83,  462-464. 

Resolutions,  210,  286. 

Rest,  480,  276,  575. 

Resurrection,  of  Christ,  239-242. 

of  men,  476,  557,  558,  564,  565. 
Revival,  205-208. 
Righteousness,  Christ  our,  315,  319,  321.  322. 

blessings  of,  439-442,  445-448,  481. 
Rock  of  Ages,  310. 

Sabbath,  34-45,  523. 
Sabbath-School,  hymns  for,  496-"03. 
Sacraments.     See  Baptism  and  Lord's  Supper. 
Salvation,  of  grace,  93-102. 

through  Christ,  95,  97,  98,  127-139. 
by  faith,  309-322. 
offered  to  all,  270-275,  281,  282. 
joy  for,  102. 
Sanctification,  323,  324.     See  also  Holiness. 
Scriptures,  249-255. 
Seamen,  553,  81,  72. 
Seasons,  548-551. 

spring,  551. 
summer,  548. 
autumn,  549,  550. 
Second  Coming  of  Christ,  566—571. 
Security  of  Christians,  411,  440-448. 
Self-consecration,  408-417. 
Self-denial,  292,  345,  456. 
Self-examination,  451,  452,  456,  459,  460. 
Shepherd,  God  a,  73,  74. 

Christ  a,  99,  498. 
Sickness.     See  Affliction. 
Sin,  original,  88-92. 

overcome  by  grace,  89,  90. 
deceitfulness  of,  91,  92. 
conviction  of.     See  Repentance. 
Sincerity,  354,  404,  412. 
Soldier,  the  Christian  a,  454-458. 
Sons  of  God,  Christians,  444,  445. 


452  INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS. 

Soul,  importance  of  its  salvation,  287,  291,  294,  296. 

Sowing,  spiritual,  482,  433,  574. 

Spiritual  Declension,  459-461. 

Spiritual-mindedness.     See  Communion  with  God  and  Christ. 

SpHng,  551. 

Stability,  Christian,  411,  453. 

Star  of  Bethlehem,  171. 

Strength,  85,  357,  371,  387,  388,  454. 

Striving  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  288. 

Submission.     See  Resignation. 

Summer,  548. 

Sun  of  Righteousness,  173,  516. 

Sympathy,  of  Christ,  109,  535. 

of  Christians,  434,  438,  430,  222. 
Synods  and  Conferences,  201,  202. 

Teaching  of  Christ,  115. 

Temperance,  495. 

Temptation,  91,  109,  121,  453-458. 

Thanksgiving,  for  redemption.  95-98,  12,  13,  149-178. 

for  Providential  mercies,  1-11,  14-22. 

for  national  blessings,  536,  537,  541. 

for  the  example  of  departed  saints,  436. 
Time.      See  Brevity  of  Life. 
Trials.     See  Afflictions  and  Care. 
Trinity,  the,  63-67. 
Trust.     See  Confidence. 

Unbelief,  270,  274,  277,  280,  292,  295. 
Union,  of  Christians  with  Christ,  310,  365. 

with  each  other,  434,  438. 

in  heaven  and  on  earth,  435. 
Unity  of  the  Church,  203,  204,  434-436. 

Vanity,  of  life,  287,  291. 

of  earthly  things,  277,  296,  414-417. 
Victory,  454-457,  481,  482,  581. 

Vows,  209-212. 

Walking  with  God,    390,  392,  398. 
War,  in  times  of,  540,  539. 
Warfare,  the  Christian,  454-458. 
Watchfulness,  449,  450,  457. 
Way,  the  Way,  Truth,  and  Life,  106. 


INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS.  453 


Way,  the  narrow,  292,  417. 
Whit-Sunday,  246-248,  179-190. 
Wicked,  call  to.     See  Call. 

danger  of  the,  295,  478. 

wretchedness  of,  440. 

doom  of,  440,  566-571. 
Wisdom  of  God,  19,  55,  76-78,  98. 
Witness  of  the  Spirit,  180,  1 86-189. 
Word  of  God.     See  Scriptures. 
Works  of  God,  1,  4,  5,  6,  10,  11,  68,  69. 
World,  414-416. 

Worship,  hymns  of  opening,  1-45. 
delight  in,  46-54. 
closing  of,  593-601 
family,  508-533. 

Youth,  496-507. 

Zeal.     See  Activity. 
Zion.     See  Church. 


INDEX  OF  FIRST  LINES. 


HTMJS 

A  CHARGE  to  keep  I  have C.  Wesley.  428 
A  few  more  years  shall  roll Bonar.  586 

A  glory  gilds  the  sacred  page Coicper.   251 

A  pilgrim  and  a  stranger Gerkardt  —  Bortku-ick.   380 

A  pilgrim  through  this  lonely  world .• Bonar.   121 

Abide  with  me;  fast  falls  the  eventide H.  F.  Lyte.  532 

According  to  Thy  gracious  word Montgomery.   201 

Affliction  is  a  stormy  deep Cotton.   402 

Alas!   and  did  my  Saviour  bleed? Watts.   128 

All  hail  the  glorious  morn Peacock.   240 

All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  name Peronnel.   149 

All  that  I  was,  my  sin,  my  guilt Bonar.   100 

All-powerful,  self-existent  God '. 56 

Almighty  God,  Thy  word  is  cast. From  John  Cawood.   592 

Almighty  Sov'reign  of  the  skies  536 

Always  with  us,  always  with  us Nevin.   396 

Amazing  grace,  how  sweet  the  sound Newton.     93 

Amidst  a  world  of  hopes  and  fears H.  Moore.   185 

Am  I  a  soldier  of  the  Cross? Watts.   4-36 

And  am  I  born  to  die? C.    Wesley.   294 

And  am  I  only  born  to  die? C.   Wesley.   296 

And  art  Thou  with  us,  gracious  Lord? Doddridye.   375 

And  didst  Thou,  Jesus,  condescend 124 

And  let  this  feeble  body  fail C.   Wesley.   342 

And  must  this  body  die  ? Watts.   476 

And  shall  we  still  be  slaves? 35a 

Ami  will  the  Judge  descend  ? Doddridge.   57U 

Angels  from  the  realms  of  glory Montgomery.   234 

Another  six  days'  work  is  done Sltnnet.     38 

Approach,  my  soul,  the  mercy-seat Newton.   330 

Arise,  my  soul,  arise C.    Wesley.    142 

454 


INDEX    OF     FIRST    LINES.  455 

HYMN 

Around  the  throne  of  God  in  heaven 496 

As  pants  the  hart  for  cooling  springs Tale  and  Brady.  402 

Asleep  in  Jesus,  blessed  sleep Margaret  Mackay.  560 

Awake,  and  sing  the  song .Hammond.  12 

Awake,  my  soul,  and  with  the  sun Bishoj)  Ken.  515 

-Awake,  my  soul,  in  joyful  lays Medley.  169 

■vAwake,  my   soul,   stretch  every  nerve Doddridge.  450 

Awake,  our  souls,  away,  our  fears! Watts.  85 

►Awake,  ye  saints,  awake! Cotterill.  87 

Away  from  ev'ry  mortal  care  Watts.  24 

Be  joyful  in  God,  all  ye  lands  of  the  earth Montgomery.  4 

Before  Jehovah's  awful  throne Watts.  1 

Before  the  Lord  we  bow :'...F.  C.  Key.  537 

Behold  a  stranger  at  the  door Gregg.  283 

Behold  the  amazing  sight Doddridge.  131 

Behold,  the  blind  their  sight  receive Watts.  123 

Behold  the  mountain  of  the  Lord  Michael  Bruce.  227 

Behold  the  Saviour  of  mankind Sam.   Wesley,  Sen.  235 

Behold  the  sure  foundation  stone Watts.  192 

Behold  th' expected  time  draw  near Voke.  225 

Behold,  where  in  a  mortal  form Enfield.  117 

Beloved,  it  is  well 443 

Beneath  our  feet,  and  o'er  our  head Heber.  478 

Bless,  0  my  soul!   the  living  God Watts.  13 

Blest  are  the  undefiled  in  heart Watts.  439 

Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds Fawcet.  434 

Blest  is  the  man,  forever  blest Watts.  316 

Blest  Jesus,  come  Thou  gently  down  Watts.  207 

Blest  Jesus,  when  my  soaring  thoughts Heginbotham.  405 

Blow  ye  the  trumpet,  blow C.   Wesley.  282 

Brightest  and  best  of  the  sons  of  the  morning Heber.  170 

Broad  is  the  road  that  leads  to  death Watts.  292 

Buried  in  shadows  of  the  night Watts.  90 

By  cool  Siloam's  shady  rill Heber.  507 

Calm  on  the  listening  ear  of  night Sears.  232 

Children  of  the  Heavenly  King Cennick.  444 

Christ  is  our  corner-stone Chandler.  487 

Christ,  the  Lord,  has  risen  to-day Cudicorth.  239 

Christ,  Thou  art  the  sure  foundation Neale.  492 

Christ,  whose  gloi'y  fills  the  sky Toplady.  516 

Christians  and  brethren,  ere  we  part H.  K.    While.  597 


456  INDEX    OF    FIRST    LINES. 

HYMN 

Come,  gracious  Spirit,  Heavenly  Dove Browne.  181 

Come  hither,  ye  faithful,  triumphantly  sing Caswall.  283 

Come,  Holy  Ghost,  come  from  on  high Reed.  259 

Come,  Holy  Spirit,  calm  my  mind Harder.  183 

Come,  Holy  Spirit,  come Hart.  324 

Come,  Holy  Spirit,  Heavenly  Dove Watts.  182 

Come,  humble  sinner,  in  whose  breast E.  Junes.  286 

Come,  let  us  anew  our  journey  pursue C.  Wesley.  547 

Come,  let  us  join  our  cheerful  songs Watts.  160 

Come,  Lord,  and  warm  each  languid  heart Steele.  578 

Come,  said  Jesus'  sacred  voice Barbauld.  279 

Come,  Saviour  Jesus,  from  above Byrom.  413 

Come,  sound  His  praise  abroad Walts.  6 

Come,  Thou  Almighty  King Madan.  66 

Come,  Thou  fount  of  every  blessing Robinson.  16 

Come  Thou  now,  and  be  among  us Neale.  491 

Come  to  Calvary's  holy  mountain J.  Montgomery.  273 

Come,  ye  disconsolate,  where'er  ye  languish T.  Moore.  329 

Come,  ye  sinners,  poor  and  wretched Hart.  21± 

Come,  ye  thankful  people,  come Alford.  552 

Come,  ye  that  love  the  Lord Watts.  334 

Come,  ye  weary  sinners,  come G.   Wesley.  276 

Commit  thou  all  thy  griefs P.  Gerhard,  trans.  J.  Wesley,  oil 

Confiding  in  Thy  truth  alone 260 

Courage,  my  soul,  while  God  is  near 371 

Daughter  of  Zion,  awake  from  thy  sadness 228 

Day  of  judgment,  day  of  wonders Newton.   571 

Dear  Jesus,  ever  at  my  side Faber.   502 

Dear  Lord,  my  best  desires  fulfil Cowper.   348 

Dear  Refuge  of  my  weary  soul Steele.   367 

Dear  Saviour,  if  these  lambs  should  stray .Hyde.  504 

Dear  Shepherd  of  Thy  people Newton.   489 

Dearest  of  all  the  names  above Watts.   139 

Dearest  Saviour,  help  Thy  servant..  31 

Deep  in  the  dust  before  Thy  throne 89 

Delay  not,  delay  not,  O  sinner,  draw  near Hastings.  290 

Do  not  I  love  Thee,  0  m}>-  Lord Doddridge.  404 

Dread  Jehovah,  God  of  nations C—  F-,  1804.   540 

Early,  my  God  !  without  delay Watts.  47 

Eat,  drink,  in  memory  of  your  friend 263 

Enslaved  by  sin  and  bound Steele.  137 

Equip  me  for  the  war C.  Wesley.  458 


INDEX     OF     PIKST    LINES.  457 

HTMN 

Ere  the  blue  heavens  were  stretched  abroad Watts.  103 

Ere  to  the  world  again  we  go 593 

Eternal  source  of  every  joy Doddridge.  548 

Eternal  Spirit,  source  of  light ." Pres.  Davies.  184 

Eternal  Spirit,  we  confess Watts.  180 

Ever  patient,  gentle,  meek 336 

Every  fallen  soul  by  sinning 96 

Exalted  high,  at  God's  right  hand Duncan.  582 

Fain  would  my  soul  with  wonder  trace Knight.  50 

Faith  adds  new  charms  to  earthly  bliss Turner.  359 

Far  from  my  thoughts,  vain  world,  begone! Watts.  52 

Far  from  the  world,  0  Lord,  I  flee Cowper.  534 

Father,  how  wide  Thy  glories  shine - Watts.  101 

Father,  I  know  that  all  my  life Anna  L.    Waring.  79 

Father,  in  whom  we  live C.    Wesley.  64 

Father  of  glory,  to  Thy  name Watts.  65 

Father  of  heaven,  whose  love Bickersteth.  63 

Father  of  mercies,  bow  Thine  ear Beddome.  200 

Father  of  mercies,  in  Thy  word Steele.  249 

Father,  whate'er  of  earthly  bliss Steele.  344 

For  a  season  call'd  to  part Newton.  437 

For  all  Thy  saints,  O  Lord , Mant.  436 

For  the  mercies  of  the  day Montgomery.  523 

For  Thy  mercy  and  Thy  grace H.  Downton.  543 

Forever  with  the  Lord  Montgomery.  588 

Forth  in  Thy  name,  O  Lord,  we  go .....  C.  Wesley.  517 

Fountain  of  good,  to  own  Thy  love Doddridge,  430 

Fountain  of  mercy,  God  of  love Alice  Flowerdew.  550 

Frequent  the  day  of  God  returns Browne.  45 

Friend  after  friend  departs Montgomery.  583 

From  all  who  dwell  below  the  skies Watts.  9 

From  Calvary  a  cry  was  heard Cunningham.  236 

From  Calvary's  sacred  mountain S.  S.  Schmucker.  201 

From  every  stormy  wind  that  blows Stow  ell.  328 

From  Greenland's  icy  mountains Heber.  221 

From  this  world's  jo3's  and  senseless  mirth Montgomery.  579 

Gentle  Jesus,  meek  and  mild C.   Wesley.  500 

Gentle  Shepherd,  Thou  hast  stilled Meinhold  Winkworth.  561 

Gently,  Lord,  oh,  gently  lead  us Hastings.  385 

Give  me  the  wings  of  faith  to  rise Watts.  369 

Give  thanks  to  God  most  high Watts.  113 

Give  to  the  winds  thy  fears P.   Gerhard.  82 


458  IXDEX     OF     FIRST     LINES. 

HYMN 

Glorious  things  of  Thee  are  spoken Newton.  193 

Glory  to  God  on  high Mercer.  158 

Glory  to  Thee,  my  God,  this  night Bishop  Ken.  519 

Go,  labor  on;  your  hands  are  weak Bonar.  431 

Go  to  dark  Get'hsemane Montgomery.  1-20 

God  bless  our  native  land J.  S.  D wight.  539 

God  is  love;   His  mercy  brightens  Bowring.  <">2 

God  is  the  refuge  of  His  saints  Waits.  80 

God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way Gowper.  7tf 

God  my  supporter  and  my  hope Watts.  40'") 

God  of  mercy  !   God  of  grace  !  —  Hear T.  Taylor.  418 

God  of  mercy,  God  of  grace! — Show 77.  F.  Lyte.   21 

God  of  mercy,  hear  our  prayer Campbell.  506 

God  of  my  life,  to  Thee  1  call Gowper.  463 

God  of  my  life,  whose  0.    Wesley.  376 

God  of  my  salvation,  hear C.    Wesley.  314 

God  of  our  lives.  Thy  constant 546 

God  of  our  salvation,  hear  us 595 

Grace!   'tis  a  charming  sound Doddridge.    91 

Gracious  Spirit,  love  divine Slocker.  186 

Great  God!  how  infinite  art  Thou Watts.  55 

Great  God  !  indulge  my  humble  claim Watts.  409 

Great  God!  to  Thee  my  evening  song Steele.  526 

Great  God  !  to  what  a  glorious  height  Watts.  167 

Great  God!  we  sing  that  mighty  hand Doddridge.  545 

Great  is  the  Lord  our  God Watts.  483 

Great  Saviour,  Who  didst  condescend 505 

Great  Sovereign,  let  mine  evening  song 527 

Guide  me,  O  Thou  great  Jehovah W.    Williams.  387 

Hail,  my  ever-blessed  Jesus ...... Wingrove.   154 

Hail  the  day  that  sees  Him  rise C.  Wesley.   243 

Hail,  Thou  once  despised  Jesus Bakeivell.    150 

Hail  to  the  Lord's  anointed Montgomery.    153 

Happy  the  heart  where  graces  reign Watts.   333 

Happy  the  man  whose  wishes  climb 370 

Happy  the  meek,  whose  gentle  breast J.  Scott.   338 

Happy  the  souls  to  Jesus  joined C.   Wesley.   2(>4 

Hark!   a  voice  divides  the  sky C.  Wesley.   562 

Hark!   hark!   the  notes  of  joy 2"! 

Hark!   my  soul !   it  is  the  Lord Cowper.   4-~>l 

Hark!   ten  thousand  harps  and  voices Kelly.    162 

Hark!   the  glad  sound!  the  Saviour  comes Doddridge.   Ill 

Hark!  the  herald  angels  sing C.  Wesley.   230 


INDEX    OF     FIE  ST    LINES.  459 

HYMN 

Hark  !  the  song  of  jubilee Montgomery .   215 

Hark!  the  voice  of  love  and  mercy J.  Evans.   138 

Hark  !   through  the  courts  of  heaven Alford.   308 

Hark!   what  mean  those  holy  voices? C'awood.   229 

Hasten,  Lord,  the  glorious  time Harriet  Auber.  220 

Hasten,  0  sinner,  to  be  wise T.  Scott.   285 

He  dies;  the  Friend  of  sinners  dies Watts.   140 

He  lives,  the  great  Redeemer  lives . Steele.   143 

He  that,  goeth  forth  with  weeping Hastings.  433 

He  who  on  earth  as  man  was  known Newton.   105 

Hear  my  prayer,  0  Heavenly  Father Harriet,  Parr.  529 

Here,  at  Thy  table,  Lord,  we  meet Stennett.  264 

Here,  in  Thy  name,  Eternal  God Montgomery.   485 

High  in  yonder  realms  of  light ; Raffles.   573 

High  let  us  swell ^our  tuneful  notes Doddridge.   112 

Holy  and  reverend  is  the  name Needham.     18 

Holy  Father,  Thou  hast  taught  me 362 

Holy  Ghost,  with  light  divine Reed.   187 

Hosanna  to  the  royal  Son Watts.   104 

Hosanna  with  a  cheerful  sound Watts,   514 

How  are  Thy  servants  blest,  0  Lord Addison.     81 

How  beauteous  are  their  feet Watts.   198 

How  beauteous  were  the  marks.... A.  C.  Coxe.   119 

How  blest  the  righteous  when  he  dies .....Barbauld.  481 

How  calm  and  beautiful  the  morn Hastings.  241 

How  condescending  and  how  kind Watts.   134 

How  did  my  heart  rejoice  to  hear Watts      54 

How  do  Thy  mercies  close  me  round C.  Wesley.  448 

How  firm  a  foundation,  ye  saints  of  the  Lord Keith.   363 

How  happy  are  the  young  who  hear Logan.   497 

How  lovely,  how  divinely  sweet Steele.     49 

How  oft,  alas  !   this  wretched  heart Steele.  420 

How  pleasant,  how  divinely  fair Watts.     46 

How  precious  is  the  Book  divine Fawcett.  253 

How  shall  the  young  secure  their  hearts Watts.   252 

How  short  and  hasty  is  our  life Watts.  287 

How  sweet  the  name  of  Jesus  sounds Newton.   175 

How  sweetly  flowed  the  gospel  sound Botvring.   115 

How  tedious  and  tasteless  the  hours Newton.  400 

How  vain  are  all  things  here  below Watts.  414 

I  have  a  home  above 589 

I  hear  a  voice  that  comes  from  far Kelly.  280 

I  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  say Bonar.  320 

I  lay  my  sins  on  Jesus Bonar.  313 


460  INDEX    OF    FIRST    LINES. 

HTMN 

I'll  praise  my  Maker  whilst  I've  breath Watts.     17 

I  look  to  Jesus,  and  the  face 372 

I  love  the  Lord;   He  heard  my  cries Watts.  379 

I  love  the  volume  of  Thy  word Waffs.   250 

I  love  Thy  Zion,  Lord Dr.  Dwight.  202 

I  love  to  steal  awhile  away  Phoebe  H.  Brown.  395 

I 'm  not  ashamed  to  own  my  Lord Watts.  384 

I  need  Thee,  precious  Jesus F.  Whitfield.   382 

I  saw  one  hanging  on  a  tree Newton.   129 

I  send  the  joys  of  earth  away Watts.   416 

I  think  when  I  read  that  sweet  story  of  old 499 

I  've  found  the  pearl  of  greatest  price 107 

I  was  a  wandering  sheep Bonar.     99 

I  would  not  live  alway  ;   I  ask  not  to  stay  Muhlenberg.   471 

In  one  fraternal  bond  of  love 203 

In  songs  of  sublime  adoration 97 

In  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory Bo  wring.  133 

In  Thy  great  name,  O  Lord,  we  come HosMns.     28 

In  Thy  name,  O  Lord,  assembling..  Kelly.     21 

In  vain  would  boasting  reason  find Steele.   309 

In  weariness  and  pain C.  Wesley.  381 

Inspirer  and  hearer  of  prayer Toplady.   525 

It  is  not  death  to  die Belhune.   466 

Jehovah  is  our  strength 388 

Jerusalem,  my  happy  home Fr.  old  Latin  Hymn.   590 

Jerusalem  on  high Cross/nan.   591 

Jesus,  and  shall  it  ever  be Gregg.   174 

Jesus,  cast  a  look  on  me Berridge.   337 

Jesus,  full  of  all  compassion Turner.   307 

Jesus,  I  my  cross  have  taken //.  F.  Lyte.   4-4 

Jesus,  in  Thy  transporting  name Mrs.  Steele.    ](ib' 

Jesus,  Lover  of  my  soul  C.   Wesley.   358 

Jesus,  Master  of  the  feast C.  Wesley.  265 

Jesus,  my  Advocate  above C.  Wesley.   147 

Jesus,  my  all,  to  heaven  is  gone... Cenniek.   4-!5 

Jesus,  my  great  High-priest Watts.   144 

Jesus,  my  Saviour  and  my  God Siennett.  453 

Jesus,  my  strength,  my  hope O.   Wesley.   353 

Jesus,  our  Head,  once  crown'd  with  thorns 152 

Jesus,  our  triumphant  Head Bart.   244 

Jesus,  save  my  dying  soul Hastings.   300 

Jesus  shall  reign  where'er  the  sun Watts.   213 

Jesus,  Sun  of  Righteousness .   173 


INDEX    OF    FIRST    LINES.  461 

HYMN 

Jesus,  the  very  thought  of  Thee St.  Bernard.   176 

Jesus,  Thou  art  my  righteousness C.  Wesley.  319 

Jesus,  Thou  dear  redeeming  Lord C.  Wesley.     80 

Jesus,  Thou  joy  of  loving  hearts St.  Bernard.  267 

Jesus,  Thy  blood  and  righteousness Zinzendorf.  821 

Jesus,  Thy  boundless  love  to  me P.  Gerhard.  401 

Jesus,  while  our  hearts  are  bleeding Hastings.   556 

Join  all  the  glorious  names  above Watts.  163 

Joy  to  the  world!  the  Lord  has  come ! Watts.   110 

Just  as  I  am,  without  one  plea Charlotte  Elliott.   341 

Lamb  of  God,  for  sinners  slain Woodford.   303 

Lamb  of  God,  we  fall  before  Thee J.  Hart.   172 

Let  every  creature  join 15 

Let  every  ear  attend Watts.  271 

Let  plenteous  grace  descend  on  those James  Newton.  256 

Let  saints  below  in  concert  sing C  Wesley.  435 

Let  songs  of  praises  fill  the  sky T.  Cottcrill.   179 

Let  the  whole  race  of  creatures  lie Watts.     71 

Let  thoughtless  thousands  choose  the  road Hoskins.   410 

Let  Zion's  watchmen  all  awake Doddridge.   197 

Life  is  the  time  to  serve  the  Lord Watts.   297 

Lo  !  He  comes  with  clouds  descending C.  Wesley.   566 

Lo  !   what  a  pleasing  sight 438 

Lord,  all  I  am  is  known  to  Thee Watts.     57 

Lord,  at  this  closing  hour E.  T.  Fitch.  601 

Lord,  dismiss  us  with  Thy  blessing Burder.  594 

Lord  God,  the  Holy  Ghost Montgomery.  248 

Lord,  I  am  Thine,  entirely  Thine Davies.  209 

Lord,  I  would  spread  my  sore  distress Watts.     88 

Lord,  in  the  morning  Thou  shalt  hear Watts.  509 

Lord,  in  this  sacred  hour Bulfinch.     40 

Lord,  it  belongs  not  to  my  care R.  Baxter.   374 

Lord,  let  Thy  goodness  lead  our  land Doddridge.  541 

Lord  of  hosts,  to  Thee  we  raise Montgomery.   488 

Lord  of  my  life,  oh  may  Thy  praise Steele.   508 

Lord  of  the  Church,  we  humbly  pray ...Osier.   199 

Lord  of  the  harvest,  hear C.  Wesley.   222 

Lord  of  the  Sabbath,  hear  our  vows Doddridge.     42 

Lord  of  the  worlds  above Watts.     48 

Lord,  send  Thy  word,  and  let  it  fly Gibhons.  216 

Lord,  Thou  hast  search'd  and  seen  me  through  Watts.     58 

Lord,  we  come  before  Thee  now Hammond.     26 

Lord,  we  confess  our  numerous  faults Watts.  318 


462  INDEX    OF    FIRST    LINES. 

HYMX 

Lord,  what  a  thoughtless  wretch  was  I Watts.     92 

Lord,  when  before  Thy  throne  we  meet T.  G.  Nicolas.  266 

Love  divine,  all  love  excelling  C.  Wesley.   350 

Majestic  sweetness  sits  enthroned  Stennett.  157 

Maker  of  all  things,  mighty  Lord  ! Oder —  Doddridge.  72 

May  the  grace  of  Christ,  our  Saviour Newton.  508 

'Mid  scenes  of  confusion  and  creature  complaints... Denham.  580 

Mourn  for  the  thousands  slain 405 

Must  Jesus  bear  the  cross  alone G.  N.  Allen.  845 

My  country,  'tis  of  thee F.  S.  Smith.  538 

My  days  are  gliding  swiftly  by , Nelson.  474 

My  dear  Redeemer,  and  my  Lord Watts.  116 

My  drowsy  powers,  why  sleep  ye  so  ? Watts.  429 

My  faith  looks  up  to  Thee Ray  Palmer.  364 

My  Father,  cheering  name 445 

My  God,  accept  my  heart  this  day M.  Bridges.  412 

My  God,  how  endless  is  Thy  love Waits.  512 

My  God,  how  wonderful  Thou  art Faber.  60 

My  God,  Hove  Thee Ft.  Xavier.  332 

My  God,  my  King,  Thy  various  praise Watts.  22 

My  God,  permit  me  not  to  be Watts.  403 

My  God,  the  spring  of  all  my  joys Watts.  335 

My  God,  Thy  boundless  love H.  Moore.  61 

My  hope,  my  portion,  and  my  God 423 

My  Jesus,  as  Thou  wilt Schmolke.  346 

My  soul,  be  on  thy  guard Heath.  457 

My  soul,  repeat  His  praise  Watts.  3 

My  spirit,  on  Thy  care Lyte.  365 

Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee Sarah  F.  Adams.  393 

No,  no,  it  is  not  dying Malan.  467 

Not  all  the  blood  of  beasts Watts.  135 

Not  to  the  terrors  of  the  Lord Watts.  577 

Not  with  our  mortal  eyes  Watts.  391 

Now  begin  the  heavenly  theme Langford.  168 

Now  from  the  altar  of  our  hearts J.  Mason.  524 

Now  I  resolve  with  all  my  heart Steele.  210 

Now  in  parting,  Father,  bless  us 269 

Now  let  us  raise  our  cheerful  strains... ....Steele.  101 

Now  may  He  who  from  the  dead Newton.  599 

Now  the  shades  of  night  are  gone.  518 

Oh,  bless  the  Lord,  my  soul !  Watts.       2 


INDEX    OF    FIRST    LINES.  463 

HYMN 

0  Bread,  to  pilgrims  given Th.  Aquinas,  tr.  Palmer.  268 

Oh,  could  I  find  from  day  to  day 898 

Oh,  could  I  speak  the  matchless  worth Medley.  159 

0  day  of  rest  and  gladness Bishop  Wordsworth.  41 

Oh,  deem  not  they  are  blessed  alone Bryant.  886 

0  eyes  that  are  weary,  and  hearts  that  are  sore 873 

Oh,  for  a  closer  walk  with  God Coicper.  392 

Ob,  for  a  faith  that  will  not  shrink  Bathurst.  357 

Oh,  for  a  heart  to  praise  my  God C.    Wesley.  323 

Oh,  for  a  thousand  tongues  to  sing C.   Wesley.  151 

0  God,  mine  inmost  soul  convert C.  Wesley.  305 

0  God  of  Jacob,  by  whose  hand.. Doddridge.  86 

0  happy  day  that  fixed  my  choice Doddridge.  211 

0  happy  soul,  that  lives  on  high : Watts.  4-42 

0  holy  Lord,  our  God Young.  196 

Oh,  how  divine,  how  sweet  the  joy  Needham.  298 

0  Jesus,  King  most  wonderful St.  Bernard.  Ill 

0  Jesus,  Saviour  of  the  lost E.  If.  Bickersteth.  322 

Oh,  join  ye  the  anthems  of  triumph 10 

O  Lord,  and  shall  our  fainting  souls T.Scott.  461 

0  Lord,  how  full  of  sweet  content... Guyon.  349 

0  Lord  of  Hosts,  whose  glory  fills ; J.  31.  Neale.  486 

0  Lord,  our  God,  arise Wardlaw.  218 

0  Lord,  Thy  heavenly  grace  impart  Oberlin.  411 

0  Lord,  Thy  work  revive  Hastings.  205 

0  Lord,  when  we  the  path  retrace 122 

0  love,  beyond  conception  great 98 

0  love  divine,  how  sweet  thou  art 0.  Wesley.  178 

Oh,  mean  may  seem  this  house  of  clay Gill.  535 

0  Sacred  Head,  now  wounded! Gerhard,  tr.  Alexander.  130 

0  Shepherd  of  the  sheep 563 

0  Spirit  of  the  living  God ...Montgomery.  190 

Oh,  that  my  load  of  sin  were  gone  C.    Wesley.  352 

Oh,  that  I  could  forever  dwell.... Reed.  399 

Oh,  that  the  Lord  would  guide  my  ways Watts.  854 

Oh,  that  the  Lord's  salvation Lyte.  223 

Oh,  the  delights,  the  heavenly  joys Watts.  165 

O  Thou  from  whom  all  goodness  flows    Haweis.  378 

O  Thou,  that  hear'st  the  prayer  of  faith 312 

O  Thou,  that  hear'st  when  sinners  cry Watts.  301 

O  Thou,  the  contrite  sinner's  friend Charlotte  Elliott.  146 

O  Thou,  who  would'st  not.  have C.  Wesley.  304 

O  Thou,  whose  tender  mercy  hears Steele.  299 

Oh,  turn,  great  Ruler  of  the  skips Merrick.  302 


464  INDEX    OF    FIRST    LINES. 

HYMN 

Oh,  what  amazing  words  of  grace Medley.   272 

Oh,  where  are  kings  and  empires  now 1.  C.  Coze.   194 

Oh,  where  shall  rest  be  found Montgomery.  480 

Oh,  worship  the  King  all-glorious  above Grant.       5 

0  Zion,  afflicted  with  wave  upon  wave (hund.   226 

0  Zion,  when  I  think  of  thee Kelly.   341 

On  Jordan's  stormy  banks  I  stand Stcnnett   343 

On  the  mountain's  top  appearing Kelly.   208 

Once  more,  before  we  part 596 

One  sweetly  solemn  thought Phoebe  Carey.   468 

One  there  is,  above  all  others Newton.    108 

Our  country  is  Immanuel's  ground Mrs.  Barbauld.   426 

Our  God,  our  help  in  ages  past Watts.   389 

Our  Heavenly  Father,  hear Montgomery.      32 

Our  Lord  has  risen  from  the  dead C.  Wesley.   245 

Our  times  are  in  Thy  hand Bonar.  356 

Palms  of  glory,  raiment  bright Montgomery.   482 

Pardon'd  through  redeeming  grace Osier.   257 

People  of  the  living  God Montgomery.  212 

Pity  the  nations,  0  our  God Watts.  219 

Plunged  in  a  gulf  of  dark  despair Walts.   155 

Poor,  weak,  and  worthless  though  I  am Newton.   422 

Praise  the  Lord  !  ye  heavens,  adore  him 11 

Praise  to  God,  immortal  praise Mrs.  Barbauld.   549 

Prayer  is  the  soul's  sincere  desire Montgomery.   326 

Prayer  was  appointed  to  convey ... . Hart.   325 

Raise  your  triumphant  songs Watts.  95 

Religion  is  the  chief  concern  Fawcelt.  291 

Return,  0  wanderer,  return Gollyer.  284 

Rise,  my  soul,  and  stretch  thy  wings Seagram.  407 

Rock  of  Ages!  cleft  for  me Toplady.  310 

Safely  through  another  week Newton.  36 

Salvation,  oh,  the  joyful  sound Watts.  102 

Saviour,  breathe  an  evening  blessing Edmeston.  520 

Saviour,  like  a  shepherd  lead  us 498 

Saviour,  visit  Thy  plantation Newton.  206 

Saviour,  when  in  dust  to  Thee Grant.  237 

Saviour,  who  Thy  flock  art  feeding Muhlenberg.  258 

Say,  sinner,  hath  a  voice  within Hyde.  288 

See,  from  Zion's  sacred  mountain Kelly.  278 

See  how  the  rising  sun Scott.  510 


INDEX    OF    FIRST    LINES.  465 

HYMN 

See  what  a  living  stone Waits.  191 

Shine  on  our  souls,  eternal Doddridge.  87 

Show  pity,  Lord,  0  Lord,  forgive Watts.  298 

Sin  has  a  thousand  treacherous  arts Watts.  91 

Sing  hallelujah,  sing 542 

Sing  to  the  Lord,  who  loud  proclaims  361 

Sinners,  turn,  wh}-  will  ye  die  ? C.   Wesley.  289 

So  let  our  lips  and  lives  express Watts.  351 

Softly  fades  the  twilight  ray 8.  F.  Smith.  533 

Softly  now  the  light  of  day Boane.  531 

Soldiers  of  Christ,  arise C.  Wesley.  454 

Sometimes  alight  surprises Cowper.  368 

Soon  and  forever  the  breaking  of  day Monsell.  587 

Sow  in  the  morn  thy  seed 1%.  Montgomery.  4o2 

Spirit  of  mercy,  truth  and  love 247 

Spirit  of  truth,  on  this  Thy  day Heber.  246 

Stand  up  and  bless  the  Lord Montgomery.  7 

Stand  up,  my  soul,  shake  oil  thy  fears Watts.  455 

Stay,  Thou  insulted  Spirit,  stay C.  Wesley.  400 

Stricken,  smitten,  and  afflicted Kelly.  132 

Sun  of  my  soul,  Thou  Saviour  de ar...  * ....Keble.  530 

Sure  the  blest  Comforter  is  nigh Steele.  188 

Sweet,  is  the  work,  my  God,  my  King Watts.  43 

Sweet  is  the  work,  0  Lord Lyte.  44 

Sweet  the  moments,  rich  in  blessing Shirley.  394 

Sweet  the  time,  exceeding  sweet Burder,  53 

Sweet  was  the  time  wheu  first  I  felt Newton.  459 

Thank  and  praise  Jehovah's  name .Montgomery.     20 

The  atoning  work  is  done Kelly.   145 

The  day  is  past  and  gone. Blew.  522 

The  day,  0  Lord,  is  spent Neale.  528 

The  day  of  wrath,  that  dreadful  day Sir   W.  Scott.  567 

The  Lord  in  Zion  placed  His  name Watts.     25 

The  Lord  is  King,  lift  up  thy  voice Conder.     59 

The  Lord  my  pasture  shall  prepare Addison.     73 

The  Lord  my  Shepherd  is Waits.     74 

The  Lord  who  trulj-  knows Newton.  331 

The  man  is  ever  blest Waits.   440 

The  Saviour  calls;  let  every  ear Steele.  270 

The  spacious  firmament  on  high Addison.      G8 

The  Spirit  in  our  hearts , Onderdonk.   275 

The  things  of  the  earth  in  the  earth  let  us  lay Neale.  557 

The  voice  of  free  grace  cries Thornby.   281 

2  E 


466  INDEX    OF     FIRST     LINES. 

RTHIf 

Thee  we  adore!  Eternal  Name Waits.  475 

Thee  we  adore  !   Eternal  Lord Cotterill.     83 

There  is  a  dear  and  hallowed  spot 238 

There  is  a  fountain  fill'd  with  blood Coupcr.   136 

There  is  a  glorious  world  on  high June  Taylor.   447 

There  is  a  house  not  made  with  hands Watts.   465 

There  is  a  land  of  pure  delight Watts.   572 

There  is  a  time,  we  know  not  when ,/.  W  Alexander.   29o 

There  is  a  voice  of  sovereign  grace Watts.   315 

There  is  an  hour  of  hallow'd  peace Tappan.   574 

There  is  an  hour  of  peaceful  rest Tappan.   575 

There  is  an  hour  when  I  must  part Reed.  473 

They  come,  God's  messengers  of  love R.  Campbell    472 

This  is  the  day  the  Lord  hath  made Watts.     39 

Thou  art  gone  to  the  grave,  but  we Heber.   554 

Thou  art  my  hiiling-place,  0  Lord Ruffles.   141 

Thou  art  my  portion,  0  my  God Watts.   408 

Thou  art  the  Way  :  to  Thee  alone Doane.   106 

Thou  Judge  of  quick  and  dead 0.   Wesley.   568 

Thou  Lord  of  all  above Beddmnc.   421 

Thou  lovely  source  of  trhe  delight Steele.  255 

Thou  only  Sovereign  of  my  heart Steele.   366 

Thou  Shepherd  of  Israel,  divine C.  Wesley.   307 

Thou  sweet  gliding  Kedron  Variede  Fleury.    120 

Thou  that  didst  hang  upon  the  tree 306 

Through  sorrow's  night  and   danger's  path II.  K.    White.   505 

Thus  far  the  Lord  has  led  me  on Watts.   52} 

Thy  presence,  gracious  God,  afford Fawcett.     20 

Thy  way,  not  mine,  O  Lord Sonar.   3  17 

Thy  way,  O  God,  is  in  the  sea Fawcett.     77 

Thy  ways,  O  Lord,  with  wise  design Serie.     78 

'Tis  a  point  I  long  to  know. ...Newton.   452 

'T  is  by  the  faith  of  joys  to  come Watts.   300 

'Tis  midnight,  and  on  Olive's  brow II  K.  White.   125 

'Tis  sweet  to  rest  in  lively  hope Taptudj/.   469 

To  God  I  lift  mine  eyes 84 

To  God,  the  only  wise Watts.      10 

To  Jesus,  the  crown  of  my  hope Cowper.   470 

To  our  Redeemer's  glorious  name Steele.   156 

To  the  name  of  God  on  high 07 

To  Thee  this  temple  we  devote J.  R.  Scott.  400 

To  your  Creator,  Cod Steele.       8 

Triumphant  Zion,  lift  thy  head Doddriihje.   224 

'T  was  on  that  dreadful,  doleful  night Watts.  202 


INDEX    OF    FIRST    LINES.  467 

HYMN 

Unveil  thy  bosom,  faithful  tomb Watts.   555 

Up  to  the  hills  I  lift  mine  eyes Watts.     70 

Vain,  delusive  world,  adieu C.   Wesley,  415 

Wake  the  song  of  jubilee L.  Bacon.  214 

A\ralk  in  the  light!   so  shalt  thou  know Barton.   390 

Watchman,  tell  us  of  the  night Bowring.   217 

We  come,  0  Lord,  before  Thy  throne 553 

We  join  to  pray,  with  wishes  kind Gaskell.  494 

We  journey  through  a  vale  of  tears 339 

We  lift  our  hearts  to  Thee J.  Wesley.  511 

We  sing  the  Almighty  power  of  God Minstrel.     69 

We  speak  of  the  realms  of  the  blest .- E.  Mills.  586 

Weary  of  wandering  from  my  God... C.  Wesley.   148 

Weary  sinner,  keep  thine  eye 317 

Welcome,  delightful  morn Hayward.     35 

Welcome,  sweet  day  of  rest Watts.     34 

We  've  no  abiding  city  here Kelly.   340 

What  cheering  words  are  these Kent.  441 

What  equal  honors  shall  we  bring  Watts.   164 

What  grace,  0  Lord,  and  beauty  shone 118 

What  sinners  value  I  resign Watts.   564 

What,  thousands  never  knew  the  road 417 

What  various  hindrances  we  meet Cowper.   327 

When  all  Thy  mercies,  0  my  God Addison,      lb 

When  brighter  suns  and  milder  skies Peabody.  551 

When  gloomy  thoughts  and  fears Steele.   446 

When  His  salvation  bringing  King.  503 

When  I  can  read  my  title  clear , Watts.   383 

When  I  survey  the  wondrous  cross. Watts.  127 

When  Israel  through  the  desert  passed 254 

When  Jesus  dwelt  in  mortal  clay Gibbons.  427 

When  languor  and  disease  invade Toplady.   464 

When  marshall'd  on  the  nightly  plain H.  K.  White.  171 

When  rising  from  the  bed  of  death Addison.  479 

When  shall  we  meet  again A   A.  Watts.   584 

When  streaming  from  the  eastern  skies Shrubsole.   513 

When  Thou,  my  righteous  Judge Countess  of  Huntingdon.   569 

Where  two  or  three  with  sweet  accord Siennett.     23 

While  Thee  I  seek,  protecting  Power //.  M.  Williams.     51 

While  we  lowly  bow  before  Thee Colesworthy.  600 

While  with  ceaseless  course  the  sun  Newton.  544 

Who  are  these  in  bright  array? Montgomery.  581 


468  INDEX    OF    FIRST    LINES. 


Why  do  we  mourn  departing  friends? Waffs.  558 

Why  should  the  children  of  a  King? Waffs.  189 

Why  should  we  start  and  fear  to  die? Watts.  417 

Why  should  we  weep  for  those  who  die  ? Mrs.  Gilbert.  559 

Why  will  ye  lavish  out  your  yens  ? Doddridge.  277 

With  grateful  hearts  and  tuneful  lays Lee.  493 

With  heavenly  power,  0  Lord,  defend Rowland  Hill.  195 

AVith  humble  heart  and  tongue Fayreft.  501 

With  joy  we  meditate  the  grace Watts.  109 

With  tears  of  anguish  I  lament Stennett.  419 

Ye  golden  lamps  of  heaven,  farewell.  ., r Doddridge.  576 

Ye  humble  souls,  approach  your  God Steele.  14 

Ye  saints,  proclaim  abroad Ryland.  114 

Ye  servants  of  the  Lord Doddridge.  449 

Ye  trembling  souls,  dismiss  your  fears Beddome.  83 

Yes,  the  Redeemer  rose Doddridge.  242 

Zion  stands  with  hills  surrounded Kelly.  484 


FAMILY  PRAYERS, 


SABBATH  MORNING. 

OGOD,  our  Father  in  heaven,  we  come  before  Thee 
in  the  name  of  Jesus,  to  offer  the  sacrifice  of  praise 
and  thanksgiving.  Thou  art  clothed  with  honor  and 
majesty,  and  we  approach  Thee  with  reverence  and 
holy  fear ;  but  Thou  art  also  our  Father  in  Christ 
Jesus,  and  we  would  come  with  filial  confidence  and 
love. 

We  thank  Thee  fo»  the  healthful  repose  of  the  night, 
and  for  the  light  of  this  day  of  the  Son  of  Man.  This 
is  the  day  which  Thou  hast  made;  we  will  rejoice  and 
be  glad  in  it.  We  thank  Thee  for  this  day,  so  rich 
with  the  memories  of  Thy  love,  so  joyful  with  the 
light  and  hopes  of  the  resurrection  and  of  the  life 
immortal.  Oh,  may  Thy  love  beam  upon  us  with  the 
freshness  and  inspiration  of  the  morning  light !  Grant 
us  grace,  to  consecrate  this  day  to  Thy  special  service 
and  glory,  and  to  our  personal  sanctification.  May  we 
be  freed  from  all  the  cares  and  anxieties  of  the  world. 
May  our  aspirations  be  heavenward,  and  our  hearts 
be  opened  to  all  the  sacred  suggestions  and  influ- 
ences of  this  day.     May  they  be  sweetly  drawn  by  Thy 

469 


470  FAMILY    PRAYERS. 

Spirit  into  heavenly  communion,  and  rise  to  meet  Thy 
fatherly  benediction. 

O  Lord,  grant  us  grace  to  unite  with  the  great  con- 
gregation in  acceptable  worship,  so  that  we  may  see 
Thy  glory  in  the  sanctuary  this  day.  May  Thy  min- 
isters be  clothed  with  salvation,  and  the  people  shout 
for  joy.  May  the  word  be  preached  in  the  demonstra- 
tion of  the  Spirit  and  with  power.  May  the  gospel  be 
so  preached,  in  simplicity,  and  affectionate  earnestness, 
that  Jesus  may  draw  all  hearts  to  himself;  that,  as  of 
old,  the  blind,  and  lame,  and  halt  may  come  to  Jesus 
in  the  temple,  and  be  healed ;  that  the  ignorant  may 
be  enlightened,  the  wandering  reclaimed,  the  weak 
established,  the  mourner  comforted,  and  the  weary  and 
heavy-laden  may  find  rest  in  Jesus. 

Father  of  mercies,  remember  in  compassion  those 
who  are  this  day  kept  in  homes  of  sickness  and  sorrow. 
May  private  affliction  subserve  the  designs  of  public 
instructions,  and  Thine  own  presence  and  spirit  make 
the  chamber  of  sickness,  and  the  home  of  sorrow,  the 
house  of  God  and  the  gate  of  heaven. 

Have  mercy,  O  Lord,  upon  a  world  that  lieth  in 
wickedness.  Send  out  Thy  light  and  truth,  that  all 
nations,  whom  Thou  hast  made,  may  come  and  worship 
before  Thee,  and  glorify  Thy  name.  We  thank  Thee 
for  all  the  agencies  and  instrumentalities  at  work  for 
the  salvation  of  this  lost  wTorld.  We  bless  Thee  for 
the  ministers,  who  are  preaching  the  gospel  at  home 
and  abroad.  May  their  number  be  increased  a  thou- 
sand-fold. May  the  pious  young  men  of  our  land  be 
moved  by  Thy  Spirit,  and  the  love  of  Jesus,  to  con- 


SABBATH    EVENING.  471 

secrate  themselves  to  the  Christlike  work  of  preach- 
ing the  gospel.  Oh,  grant  this  prayer,  and  multiply 
the  heralds  of  the  cross,  and  extend  the  boundaries  of 
Christendom,  until  the  light  of  this  holy  day  shall  fall 
on  every  nation,  and  the  name  of  Jesus  shall  be  heard 
to  earth's  remotest  bound. 

And  now,  O  Lord,  what  wait  we  for  but  Thy  bless- 
ing? God  be  merciful  unto  us  and  bless  us,  and 
cause  His  face  to  shine  upon  us,  that  parents  and  chil- 
dren, and  all  the  members  of  this  household,  may  be 
united  in  love,  and  dwell  together  in  the  unity  of  the 
Spirit  and  in  the  bond  of  peace.  May  we  all  this  day 
receive  a  Father's  blessing,  and  enjoy  such  a  sweet 
sense  of  Thy  forgiving  love,  such  a  conscious  peace, 
such  joyous  hopes  through  Jesus  Christ,  as  shall  give 
us  a  foretaste  and  an  earnest  of  heaven,  and  enable  us 
to  rejoice  in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God.  Hear  us,  O 
Thou  eternal  Son,  to  whom,  with  Thee  the  Father, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honor  and  glory,  world 
without  end.     Amen. 

SABBATH  EVENING. 

WE  adore  Thee,  O  Lord,  as  the  King  eternal,  im- 
mortal, and  invisible,  the  only  wise  God.  We 
bless  Thee,  as  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  according  to  Thine  abundant  mercy  hast 
begotten  us  again  unto  a  lively  hope,  by  the  resurrec- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead,  to  an  inheritance 
incorruptible  and  undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not  away, 
reserved  in  heaven  for  us. 
'   We  thank  Thee,  that  the  lines  have  fallen  to  us  in 


472  FAMILY    PRAYERS. 

pleasant  places,  and  that  we  have  a  goodly  heritage ; 
that  we  have  enjoyed  this  day  the  blessings  of  our  risen 
Lord,  and  that  our  hearts  have  been  lifted  in  holy 
aspiration  for  our  heavenly  home.  We  bless  Thee  for 
the  means  of  grace  and  the  hope  of  glory.  We  bless 
Thee  for  the  opportunities  we  have  enjoyed  this  day  of 
waiting  upon  Thee  in  the  public  worship  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, and  in  private  meditation  and  prayer,  and  for 
every  good  impression  made  upon  our  minds  by  the 
ordinances  of  Thine  appointment.  Oh,  may  the  lessons 
of  Thy  word  guide  and  mould  our  life,  and  its  hopes 
animate  us  in  every  work  of  faith  and  labor  of  love. 
May  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  us  richly  in  all 
wisdom,  that  we  may  teach  and  admonish  one  another 
in  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  with 
grace  in  our  hearts  to  the  Lord.  Whatsoever  we  do, 
may  it  be  done  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving 
thanks  to  God  the  Father  by  Him. 

May  the  divine  impulses  and  aspirations  of  this  day 
influence  us  during  the  week,  so  that  in  our  daily  busi- 
ness, in  the  social  circle,  and  in  our  home-life,  we  may 
adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour.  May  the 
name  and  love  of  Jesus  abide  with  us  as  a  constant 
inspiration  and  power  in  all  the  ways  of  our  life,  until 
the  veil  is  lifted  and  we  behold  His  face  in  glory. 

O  most  gracious  Father,  forgive  the  sins  of  this 
day,  the  sins  of  our  holiest  services,  for  the  sake  of 
Jesus,  our  Advocate  and  Kedeemer.  Help  us  to  forget 
the  past,  and  press  toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of 
the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.  Oh,  grant 
that  through  the  ordinances  of  thy  house,  the  sanctified 


SABBATH     EVENING.  473 

trials  and  afflictions  of  life,  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  we 
may  reach  the  blessed  experience  of  the  apostle,  and 
with  him  exclaim,  "  Yea,  doubtless,  and  we  count  all 
things  but  loss  for  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord  .  .  .  that  we  may  win  Christ  and 
be  found  in  Him,  not  having  our  own  righteousness, 
which  is  of  the  law,  but  that  which  is  through  the 
faith  of  Christ,  the  righteousness  which  is  of  God  by 
faith." 

Look  in  compassion  upon  Thy  servants  who  have 
been  deprived  of  the  privileges  of  the  sanctuary,  this 
day,  by  sickness  or  infirmity.  Give  them  such  tokens 
of  Thy  presence  and  blessings  in  their  homes,  as  shall 
cause  them  to  know  that  Thou  art  not  confined  to 
temples  made  with  hands.  Have  mercy  upon  all 
who  wilfully  absent  themselves  from  public  worship 
and  profane  Thy  Sabbaths,  and  turn  their  feet  to 
Thy  sanctuary.  Be  gracious  to  all  that  mourn  in 
Zion.  Give  them  beauty  for  ashes,  the  oil  of  joy  for 
mourning,  and  the  garment  of  praise  for  the  spirit  of 
heaviness. 

May  the  word  preached  be  blessed  to  the  conversion 
of  sinners,  and  the  upbuilding  of  Thy  people  in  their 
most  holy  faith.  Remember  those  who  have  gone  forth 
to  preach  among  the  Gentiles  the  unsearchable  riches 
of  Christ,  and  bless  their  labors  for  the  salvation  of 
souls ;  and  be  Thou  a  sanctuary  to  them  among  the 
heathen.  Hasten,  O  Lord,  that  promised  day,  when  the 
heathen  shall  be  given  to  Christ  for  His  inheritance, 
and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for  His  possession. 

And  now  we  commit  ourselves  to  Thy  fatherly  care 


474  FAMILY    PRAYERS. 

and  protection  for  the  night.  Grant  that  when  we 
lie  down  to  the  last  sleep  of  earth,  it  may  be  in  Jesus, 
and  that  the  hymns  of  praise  in  these  temples  made 
with  hands,  may  be  prolonged  in  the  holier  worship  of 
heaven,  where  with  all  the  redeemed  we  shall  unite  in 
ascriptions  of  honor  and  glory  to  Him  that  sitteth 
upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb  forever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

MONDAY  MORNING. 

OGOD,  Thy  mercies  are  new  every  morning,  and 
Thy  faithfulness  every  night.  Day  unto  day  utter- 
eth  speech,  and  night  unto  night  showeth  knowledge, 
of  Thy  goodness  and  patience  and  power.  We  bless 
Thee  for  the  care  and  protection  of  the  night.  We 
gather  about  our  family  altar,  as  parents  and  chil- 
dren, and  unite  in  this  grateful  offering  of  praise 
to  the  Father  of  all  our  mercies  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

But  Thou  hast  magnified  Thy  word  above  all  Thy 
name ;  and  we  can  never  be  sufficiently  thankful  for 
the  revelation  of  Thy  will  in  the  Bible.  We  thank 
Thee  for  the  gift  of  Thy  Son  our  Saviour,  through 
whom  we  have  redemption  in  His  blood,  even  the  for- 
giveness of  sin.  We  thank  Thee  for  the  Holy  Spirit, 
to  enlighten,  comfort,  and  sanctify  us  through  the  truth 
as  it  is  in  Jesus.  Oh,  may  we  bear  with  us,  into  the 
cares  and  business  of  the  week,  the  savor  of  Thy  grace, 
and  the  holy  influences  and  incentives  of  the  Sabbath 
and  the  sanctuary.  Let  those  whom  we  meet  in  the 
market-places,  in  the  shop,  in  the  store,  in  the  social 


MONDAY    MORNING.  475 

circle,  in  the  yet  nearer  circle  of  home,  take  knowl- 
edge of  us  that  we  have  been  with  Jesus ;  and  may 
our  profiting  appear  unto  all  men.  May  we  put  on,  as 
the  elect  of  God,  holy  and  beloved,  bowels  of  mercies, 
kindness,  humbleness  of  mind,  meekness,  long-suffering, 
forbearing  one  another,  and  forgiving  one  another. 
May  we  be  followers  of  God,  as  dear  children. 

Be  with  us  this  day ;  guide  us  by  Thy  Spirit,  so 
that,  in  all  the  cares  and  perplexities  of  life,  and  in  all 
its  trials  and  sorrows,  we  may  look  .to  Jesus,  lest  we 
should  become  weary,  and  faint  in  our  minds.  May 
we  have  grace  to  take  up  our  cross  daily  and  follow 
Jesus,  and  like  Him  to  bear  that  cross,  despising  the 
shame,  for  the  joy  that  is  set  before  us.  Oh,  grant 
that  we  may  live  every  day  as  pilgrims  on  their  way 
to  glory.  May  we  rejoice  as  though  we  rejoiced  not, 
and  weep  as  though  we  wept  not,  and  buy  as  though 
we  possessed  not,  and  so  use  this  world  as  not  abusing 
it ;  for  the  fashion  of  it  passeth  away. 

O  Lord,  look  upon  all  the  children  of  men  with  a 
Father's  compassion.  May  the  dead  hear  the  voice  of 
the  Son  of  God,  and  live.  May  those  who  ask  the  way 
to  Zion,  find  the  way  to  the  cross  and  to  Jesus,  and  to 
the  New  Jerusalem.  Let  the  careless  sinner  be  startled 
from  his  fatal  slumbers,  and  flee  from  the  wrath  to 
come.  Let  the  rich  be  poor  in  spirit,  and  the  poor  be 
made  rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which 
Thou  hast  promised  to  them  that  love  Thee. 

Bless  our  country,  O  Thou  Ruler  of  nations.  May 
all  in  authority  fear  God  and  work  righteousness. 
May  we,  as  citizens  and  Christians,  seek  to  elevate 


476  FAMILY     PRAYERS. 

those  alone  to  high  stations  in  the  Government  who 
reverence  Thee  and  keep  Thy  commandments.  May 
we  become  more  and  more,  both  in  name  and  in  reality, 
a  Christian  people.  May  all  the  vast  resources  of  this 
great  country  be  given  to  Christ  and  His  kingdom. 

And  now  unto  Him  that  is  able  to  keep  us  from 
falling,  and  to  present  us  faultless  before  the  pres- 
ence of  his  glory  with  exceeding  joy,  to  the  only  wise 
God  our  Saviour,  be  glory  and  majesty,  dominion  and 
power,  both  now  and  forever.     Amen. 

MONDAY  EVENING. 

OLOKD  God  of  Hosts,  hear  our  prayer !  Give  ear, 
O  God  of  Jacob  !  Behold,  O  God,  our  Shield,  and 
look  upon  the  face  of  Thine  Anointed.  We  come  in 
His  all-prevailing  name.  We  have  nothing  of  our  own 
to  plead  —  no  works,  no  worthiness,  no  promises.  We 
would  make  mention  of  the  righteousness  of  Jesus, 
and  of  His  alone. 

As  we  bow  before  Thee  in  our  evening  worship,  we 
are  conscious  of  manifold  sins  and  shortcomings.  We 
have  contracted  defilement  in  the  business  and  cares 
and  pleasures  of  the  day  that  is  gone.  We  have,  in 
the  temper  of  our  minds,  in  the  affections  of  our  hearts, 
in  the  aim  and  tenor  of  our  life,  come  short  of  Thy 
glory.  We  have  been  ungrateful  to  Thee,  and  unchar- 
itable to  man.  We  have  sinned,  in  thought,  word,  and 
deed.  Have  mercy  upon  us,  O  Lord,  according  to 
Thy  loving-kindness;  according  to  the  multitude  of 
Thy  tender  mercies,  blot  out  our  transgressions.    Wa  'i 


MONDAY    EVENING.  477 

us  thoroughly  from  our  iniquities,  and  may  the  blood 
of  Jesus  Christ  cleanse  us  from  all  sin.  Create  in  us 
clean  hearts,  and  renew  right  spirits  within  us.  May 
wre  be  Thy  workmanship,  created  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
prepared  unto  every  good  work. 

O  our  Heavenly  Father,  grant  us  grace  to  bring  every 
thought  and  feeling  and  purpose  of  our  life  into  com- 
plete harmony  with  Thy  holy  will  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Withdraw  not  Thy  presence,  and  take  not  Thy  Holy 
Spirit  from  us.  Whether  we  are  called  to  do  Thy  will, 
or  to  bear  it,  may  we  feel  that  our  help  is  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  who  made  heaven  and  earth.  In  view  of 
our  spiritual  enemies,  clothe  us  with  the  whole  armor 
of  God ;  teach  our  hands  to  war  and  our  fingers  to 
fight ;  and  in  the  conflicts  of  life,  assure  our  hearts 
that  we  shall  be  more  than  conquerors  through  Him 
that  loved  us. 

O  Thou  who  art  God  over  all,  blessed  forevermore, 
remember  with  us  all  for  whom  Thou  hast  taught  us 
to  pray.  Hear  the  sighing  of  the  needy ;  cause  the 
widowT's  heart  to  sing  for  joy ;  and  in  Thee  may  the 
fatherless  find  mercy.  Give  all  needed  patience  and 
comfort  to  the  sick  and  afflicted,  and  save  the  dying, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Bless  us  as  a  nation,  in  all  the  interests  of  our  civil 
and  religious  institutions.  Let  glory  dwell  in  our  land, 
and  upon  all  the  glory  be  Thou  a  defence.  Bless  all 
societies  and  agencies  employed  for  the  coming  of  Thy 
kingdom.  Call  in  the  Jews  with  the  fulness  of  the 
Gentiles.  Say  to  the  North,  Give  up,  and  to  the  South, 
Keep  not  back  ;  and  hasten  the  time  when  Christ  shall 


478  FAMILY    PRAYERS. 

take  possession  of  the  kingdoms  under  the  whole  heav- 
ens, and  reign  forever. 

With  thanksgiving  for  all  the  mercies  of  another 
day,  and  the  forgiveness  of  all  our  sins  through  Jesus 
Christ,  we  will  both  lay  ourselves  down  in  peace  and 
sleep  ;  for  Thou,  Lord,  only  makest  us  dwell  in  safety ; 
and  all  we  ask  is  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  to  whom,  with 
the  Father  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  be  endless  praises. 
Amen. 

TUESDAY  MORNING. 

OLORD,  Thou  art  good,  and  Thou  doest  good. 
Thou  makest  the  outgoings  of  the  morning  and 
evening  to  rejoice.  Unite  our  hearts  to  fear  Thy  name, 
and  grant  that  we  may  worship  Thee  in  the  spirit,  and 
rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  have  no  confidence  in  the 
flesh.  At  the  beginning  of  another  day,  we  seek  to- 
gether as  a  family  Thy  blessing  and  grace. 

We  thank  Thee  for  the  mercies  of  another  night, 
and  for  the  light  and  goodness  which  encompass  us 
this  morning.  Bless  the  Lord,  O  our  souls,  and  forget 
not  all  his  benefits :  Who  forgiveth  all  our  iniquities, 
who  healeth  all  our  diseases,  who  redeemeth  our  life 
from  destruction,  who  crowneth  us  with  loving -kind- 
ness and  tender  mercies.  Truly,  O  Lord,  Thou  hast 
not  left  thyself  without  witness,  in  that  Thou  hast  been 
doing  us  good,  and  giving  us  rain  from  heaven,  and 
fruitful  seasons,  filling  our  hearts  with  food  and  glad- 
ness. 

As  we  are  about  to  enter  upon  the  duties  and  con- 
flicts of  this  new  day,  we  look  devoutly  and  trustingly 


TUESDAY    MORNING.  479 

to  the  hills  from  whence  cometh  our  help.  Our  help 
cometh  from  the  Lord  who  made  heaven  and  earth. 
Let  Thy  grace  be  sufficient  for  the  duties  and  events 
of  this  day.  As  husbands  or  wives,  parents  or  chil- 
dren, sisters  or  brothers,  may  we  .so  conduct  ourselves 
in  our  several  relations  and  callings,  that  we  may 
adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  in  all  things. 
Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath,  and  anger,  and  clamor, 
and  evil  speaking  be  put  away  from  us,  with  all  malice, 
and  may  we  be  kind  one  to  another,  tender-hearted, 
forgiving  one  another,  even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake 
hath  forgiven  us.  And  oh,  grant  us  grace  to  be  fol- 
lowers of  Him  who  was  meek  and  lowly  in  heart,  who 
pleased  not  Himself,  who  went  about  doing  good,  who 
said,  My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  Him  that  sent  me, 
and  to  finish  His  work. 

O  Father,  bless  us  as  a  family.  May  every  one  of 
our  household  be  found  in  Christ,  and  members  of  the 
household  of  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  heavenly  kingdom. 
Oh,  let  none  of  those  perish  whom  we  love  as  our  own 
souls.  Keep  them  as  the  apple  of  Thine  eye  ;  hide 
them  under  the  shadow  of  Thy  wing. 

Let  grace  and  peace  be  multiplied  to  all  who  have 
obtained  like  precious  faith  with  us ;  and  if  Thou  art 
pleased  to  try  that  faith,  may  the  trial  be  found  unto 
praise,  and  glory,  and  honor,  at  the  appearing  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Remember  in  great  mercy  the  poor  and  ne- 
glected, and  those  who  cast  off  Thy  fear,  and  live  in 
sin,  without  Christ  and  without  hope  in  the  world. 
Oh,  teach  transgressors  Thy  ways,  and  let  sinners  be 
converted  unto  Thee.     Destroy  the  works  of  the  Devil. 


480  FAMILY    PRAYERS. 

Let  Thy  kingdom  come.  May  princes  come  out  of 
Egypt.  May  Ethiopia  stretch  forth  her  hands  unto 
God.  And  may  all  nations  whom  Thou  hast  made 
come  and  worship  before  Thee.  For  Thine,  O  God,  is 
the  power;  and  Thine  shall  be  the  glory,  through  our 
Lord  and  Saviour.     Amen. 


TUESDAY  EVENING. 

0LORD,  our  Lord,  how  excellent  is  Thy  name  in 
all  the  earth,  who  hast  set  Thy  glory  above  the 
heavens.  Our  grateful  hearts  would  surround  Thy 
throne,  to  offer  up  our  evening  incense  of  praise  and 
thanksgiving.  We  come  with  our  children,  before 
Thee,  our  common  Father,  from  whom  cometh  every 
good  and  perfect  gift.  We  bless  Thee  for  all  thy  kind- 
ness and  love  to  us  this  day:  for  our  life,  and  health, 
food  and  raiment,  home  and  friends.  We  thank  Thee 
for  the  sweet  assurance  that  as  a  father  pitieth  his 
children,  so  the  Lord  pitieth  them  that  fear  Him. 
Above  all  other  gifts  do  we  praise  Thee,  that  Thou  hast 
called  us  to  be  Thy  children  in  Christ  Jesus.  Oh  !  re- 
member us  with  the  favor  Thou  hast  to  Thy  people. 
Let  our  Father's  blessing  come  upon  us  this  evening, 
upon  parents  and  children,  and  upon  all  who  dwell 
under  this  roof. 

O  Father,  forgive  us  the  sins  of  the  past  day  —  sins 
of  temper,  of  worldliness,  of  unbelief  in  departing  from 
the  living  God.  Oh,  hide  Thy  face  from  our  sins,  and 
blot  out  all  our  iniquities,  through  Jesus  Christ,  whose 
blood  cleanseth  from  all  sin.     Cast  us  not  away  from 


TUESDAY    EVENING.  481 

Thy  presence,  and  take  not  Thy  Holy  Spirit  from  us. 
Restore  unto  us  the  joys  of  Thy  salvation,  and  uphold 
us  with  Thy  free  Spirit.  Then  will  we  teach  transgres- 
sors Thy  wTay,  and  sinners  shall  be  converted  unto 
Thee. 

O  Thou  that  dwellest  in  the  heavens,  look  down 
upon  us  as  a  family,  and  give  us  at  the  close  of  the  day 
a  father's  forgiveness,  and  a  father's  blessing.  May 
the  ties  of  blood  and  of  mutual  dependence,  which 
unite  us  in  our  home,  be  sweetened  and  hallowed  by 
the  bonds  of  grace,  that  we  may  all  be  followers  of 
Thee  as  dear  children,  and  members  of  the  household 
of  faith,  and  may  at  length  reach  our  Father's  house 
in  heaven. 

Grant  us  grace,  that  as  we  have  opportunity  we  may 
do  good  unto  all  men ;  and  having  tasted  that  the 
Lord  is  gracious,  may  we  ever,  by  personal  effort,  as 
well  as  by  a  holy  and  joyous  Christian  life,  be  saying 
to  those  around  us,  Oh,  taste  and  see  that  the  Lord  is 
good;  blessed  is  the  man  that  trusteth  in  Him.  And 
let  our  endeavors  be  successful  in  winning  souls  to 
Christ,  that  they  may  be  saved  from  the  second  death. 
Especially,  O  Lord,  do  we  pray  for  our  friends,  that 
they  may  all  become  the  friends  of  Jesus,  fellow -heirs 
with  us  of  the  grace  of  life,  and  fellow -laborers  with 
us  in  the  Lord's  vineyard. 

Let  the  rising  generation  be  a  seed  to  serve  Thee. 

Excite  them  by  the  command,   Remember  now  thy 

Creator  in  the  days  of  thy  youth  ;  and  encourage  them 

by  the  promise,   I  love  them  that  love  me,  and  they 

that  seek  me  early  shall  find  me. 
2  F 


482  FAMILY    PRAYERS. 

O  Thou,  Father  of  all  mercies,  and  God  of  all  com- 
fort, have  pity  upon  all  men.  Smile  upon  our  country, 
and  fill  our  churches  with  Thy  glory.  Be  a  father  to 
the  fatherless ;  plead  the  cause  of  the  widow ;  comfort 
and  relieve  the  sick;  be  near  the  dying,  and  prepare 
them  for  the  eternal  future,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

O  Jesus,  Thou  Son  of  God,  and  Saviour  of  the 
world,  have  mercy  upon  the  millions  who  are  yet 
sitting  in  darkness,  and  in  the  region  and  shadow 
of  death ;  and  to  every  section  of  our  globe,  say, 
through  Thy  preached  gospel,  and  the  descending 
Spirit,  Arise,  shine,  for  thy  light  is  come,  and  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  is  risen  upon  thee.  "Raise  up  and 
send  forth  many  more  laborers ;  for  the  harvest  truly 
is  great.  May  all  who  profess  Thy  name,  pray,  and 
give,  and  work  for  the  coming  of  Thy  kingdom. 
Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  who  only  doeth 
wondrous  things !  Blessed  be  His  glorious  name  for- 
ever, and  let  the  whole  earth  be  filled  with  His  glory ! 

And  now,  O  Jesus,  abide  with  us,  for  it  is  evening, 
and  the  day  is  far  spent.  May  we  sleep  in  peace,  and 
wake  in  the  morning  to  sing  of  Thy  mercy.  Be  with 
us  through  all  the  changing  scenes  of  life ;  and  when 
heart  and  flesh  fail,  be  Thou  the  strength  of  our  hearts 
and  our  portion  forever.  And  through  eternal  ages 
may  it  be  our  privilege  to  unite  with  those  who  are 
singing,  unto  Him  that  loved  us,  and  washed  us  from 
our  sins  in  His  own  blood,  and  hath  made  us  kings  and 
priests  unto  God,  and  to  His  Father  —  to  Him  be  glory 
and  dominion  forever  and  ever.     Amen. 


WEDNESDAY    MORNING.  483 

WEDNESDAY  MORNING. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  Heavenly  Father,  through 
whose  kindness  we  have  been  preserved  from  the 
perils  of  another  night,  vouchsafe  unto  us  this  day 
Thy  blessing.  Strengthen  us  for  the  performance  of 
the  duties  now  before  us.  And  since  Thou  hast 
ordained  labor  to  be  the  lot  of  man,  and  knowest  the 
wants  and  necessities  of  all  Thy  creatures,  bless,  from 
time  to  time,  our  several  endeavors  and  employments. 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  Feed  us  with  food 
convenient  for  us.  If  it  be  Thy  pleasure  to  cause  us 
to  abound  in  the  good  things  of  this  life,  give  us  a 
compassionate  spirit,  that  we  may  be  ready  to  relieve 
the  wTants  of  others ;  but  let  neither  riches  nor  poverty 
estrange  our  hearts  from  Thee,  nor  cause  us  to  become 
indifferent  to  those  treasures  in  heaven,  which  can 
never  be  taken  from  us.  And,  into  whatever  circum- 
stances of  life  we  may  be  brought,  teach  us  to  be  cheer- 
ful and  content.  In  our  affliction,  let  us  remember 
how  often  we  have  been  succored ;  and  in  our  pros- 
perity, may  we  acknowledge  from  whose  hand  our 
blessings  are  received. 

And  do  Thou  dispose  us  all,  most  merciful  God,  so 
to  remember  our  sins,  that  we  may  be  brought  to  true 
repentance,  and  unfeigned  sorrow,  and  contrition  of 
soul.  Strengthen  our  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord : 
and  grant,  that  through  the  gracious  help  of  Thy  Holy 
Spirit,  we  may  obtain  that  peace  which  the  wTorld  can- 
not give  or  take  away :  and  may  we  be  enabled  to  pass 
the  residue  of  our  lives  in  humble  resignation   and 


484  FAMILY    PRAYERS. 

willing  obedience.  We  acknowledge,  0  God,  that 
every  day  is  Thy  gift,  and  ought  to  be  used  according 
to  Thy  command.  O  Thou,  in  whose  hands  are  life 
and  death,  and  by  whose  mercy  we  are  spared,  help  us 
so  to  improve  the  time,  that  we  may  every  day  become 
more  holy  in  Thy  sight :  and  when  it  shall  please  Thee 
to  call  us  from  this  mortal  state,  may  we  resign  our 
souls  into  Thy  hands  with  confidence  and  hope:  and 
may  we  finally  find  mercy,  and  obtain  a  joyful  resur- 
rection to  eternal  life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

We  commend  to  Thy  fatherly  goodness  all  our  rel- 
atives and  friends,  especially  those  who  are  the  most 
closely  united  to  us.  We  beseech  Thee  to  look  merci- 
fully upon  them :  and  grant  them  whatever  may  most 
promote  their  present  and  eternal  joy. 

Bless  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and  all  in 
authority  over  us.  Extend  Thy  goodness  to  our  whole 
land.  Pity  the  sorrows,  and  relieve  the  necessities  of 
all  mankind.  And  let  Thy  kingdom  come,  and  Thy 
will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven. 

O  Lord,  hear  our  prayers,  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  to 
whom,  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honor  and 
glory,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

WEDNESDAY  EVENING. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  we  would  adore 
and  praise  Thee  this  night,  as  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ:  and  we  would 
draw  near  to  Thee  by  faith,  and  hold  communion  with 
Thee,  as  our  reconciled   Father  in  Him.     We  have, 


WEDNESDAY    EVENING.  485 

indeed,  offended  Thee  times  and  ways  without  number, 
and  are  by  nature  children  of  wrath,  even  as  others ; 
but  behold,  what  maimer  of  love  the  Father  hath  be- 
stowed upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called  the  sons  of 
God.  We  give  Thee,  O  God,  all  praise  and  glory  for 
this  assurance  of  Thy  love :  we  bless  Thee,  that  when 
we  were  without  hope,  and  without  help,  Thine  own 
Eternal  and  well -beloved  Son  gave  Himself  for  our 
sins,  that  He  might  deliver  us  from  this  present  evil 
world,  according  to  the  will  of  God  .our  Father :  and 
we  rejoice  to  know,  that  Thou  hast  raised  Him  from 
the  dead,  made  Him  head  over  all  things  to  His  Church, 
and  exalted  Him  a  Prince  and  a  Saviour,  to  give  re- 
pentance and  forgiveness  of  sins  to  Israel.  May  we, 
indeed,  be  children  of  God,  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ : 
may  we  be  called  by  His  grace,  and  separated  by  His 
Spirit  for  His  service.  May  we  know  the  truth  as  it  is 
in  Jesus,  and  may  the  truth  make  us  free.  May  we 
enjoy  the  glorious  liberty  of  the  children  of  God. 
May  we  hold  fast  the  form  of  sound  words,  which  we 
have  heard  in  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Be  pleased,  O  God,  to  reveal  Thy  Son  in  us,  and 
give  us  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation  in  the 
knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ :  forbid  that  any  of  us  should 
come  short  through  unbelief.  Lord,  help  our  unbelief: 
increase  our  faith,  and  bring  us  more  under  its  influence, 
that  our  lives  may  be  spent  to  Thy  glory,  to  the  honor 
of  our  Christian  profession,  and  to  our  own  peace  and 
comfort.  Forbid,  O  Lord,  that  any  of  us  should 
deceive  ourselves,  by  a  form  of  godliness,  without  the 
power  of  it ;  but  may  we  all,  assisted  by  Thy  grace, 


486  FAMILY    PRAYERS. 

press  forward  to  the  blessed  experience  and  full  enjoy- 
ment of  Thy  service. 

Be  pleased,  O  God,  to  hear  our  prayers  in  behalf  of 
the  sick,  the  afflicted,  and  the  dying :  be  a  present  help 
in  every  time  of  need.  For  our  friends  and  brethren, 
we  would  also  put  up  our  supplications  before  Thee,  O 
Father  of  mercies !  May  grace  and  peace  from  God 
the  Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  be  extended  to 
all  men.  May  all  people  be  blessed  in  Jesus,  and  may 
all  call  Him  blessed.  With  grateful  hearts  for  all  Thy 
goodness  to  us  individually,  and  as  a  family,  we  would 
this  evening  commend  ourselves  to  the  protection  of 
Him,  who  neither  slumbers  nor  sleeps.  May  we  be 
raised  up  in  the  morning  in  health,  and  in  soundness 
of  mind,  ready  and  willing  to  devote  our  lives  anew  to 
the  service  and  glory  of  our  God.  Accept  our  humble 
worship,  and  forgive  all  our  sins  for  Christ's  sake  —  to 
whom,  with  Thee,  O  Father,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be 
all  glory  forever  and  ever.     Amen. 

THURSDAY  MORNING. 

OUR  Father  who  art  in  heaven,  we,  Thine  unworthy 
creatures,  would  bow  before  Thee,  this  morning,  to 
thank  and  to  bless  Thy  holy  name,  for  all  Thy  good- 
ness and  mercy  towards  us.  Thou  art  the  Father  of 
our  spirits,  the  former  of  our  bodies,  and  the  giver 
of  every  good  and  perfect  gift.  Thou  hast  bestowed 
upon  us  many  temporal  and  spiritual  blessings.  Thou 
hast  liberally  supplied  our  daily  returning  wants. 
Thou  hast  preserved  us  from  danger.     Thou  hast  de- 


THURSDAY    MORNING.  487 

livered  us  out  of  temptation,  and  guided  us  in  diffi- 
culty, and  comforted  us  in  sorrow.  And  when  we  look 
back  on  the  way  by  which  Thou  hast  led  us,  we  may 
truly  say  that  goodness  and  mercy  have  followed  us  all 
the  days  of  our  lives.  But,  O  Lord,  we  must  confess, 
with  shame  and  sorrow,  that  though  Thou  hast  nour- 
ished and  brought  us  up  as  children,  yet  we  have 
rebelled  against  Thee.  We  have  sinned  against  heaven 
and  in  Thy  sight,  and  are  no  more  worthy  to  be  called 
Thy  children.  Do  Thou  awaken  us  all  to  a  just  sense 
of  our  guilt.  Give  unto  each  of  us  that  godly  sorrow 
for  sin  which  worketh  repentance  unto  salvation,  and 
lead  us  to  that  fountain  which  has  been  opened  for  sin 
and  uncleanness,  so  that  we  may  be  washed,  and  sanc- 
tified, and  justified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
by  the  Spirit  of  our  God.  O  God,  be  merciful  unto 
us,  and  bless  us.  Cause  Thy  face  to  shine  upon  us, 
and  we  shall  be  saved.  May  we  be  cleansed  from  all 
our  sins  in  the  atoning  blood  of  Christ.  May  we  be 
clothed  with  His  perfect  righteousness,  so  that  we  may 
be  accepted  in  the  Beloved,  and  may  enjoy  the  peace 
of  God  which  passeth  understanding.  Deliver  us  from 
a  spirit  of  bondage,  causing  us  again  to  fear,  and 
grant  us  a  spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we  shall  cry 
Abba,  Father.  May  the  love  of  God  be  shed  abroad 
in  our  hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  may  our  souls 
be  filled  with  His  saving  grace  and  sanctifying  influ- 
ences, so  that  henceforth  we  may  live  as  obedient  chil- 
dren, and  may  walk  steadfastly  in  the  way  that  lead- 
eth  to  everlasting  life. 

Enable  us  to  deny  all  ungodliness  and  worldly  Justs, 


488  FAMILY    PRAYERS. 

to  live  as  pilgrims  and  strangers  upon  the  earth,  and 
to  prepare,  by  patient  continuance  in  well-doing,  for 
that  better  country  which  the  Saviour  is  preparing  for 
them  that  love  Him.  O  Lord,  let  Thy  kingdom  come. 
Let  Thy  will  be  done  by  us,  and  by  all  our  fellow-crea- 
tures throughout  the  earth,  even  as  it  is  done  in  heaven. 
Build  up  the  waste  places  in  Zion.  Increase  the  num- 
ber of  faithful  ministers,  and  grant  them  an  abundant 
supply  of  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  love.  Hasten  the 
time  when  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  shall  come  in, 
and  all  Israel  shall  be  saved.  Regard  the  prayer  of 
the  destitute,  and  prepare  of  Thy  goodness  for  the 
poor.  Hear  the  cry  of  the  distressed,  and  send  help 
from  above.  May  the  dying  die  in  the  Lord,  that 
death  may  be  to  them  the  entrance  into  everlasting 
life.  Be  very  gracious,  O  Lord,  to  our  friends  and 
relatives.  Our  heart's  desire  and  prayer  for  them  is, 
that  they  may  be  saved.  Dwell  in  this  family.  Be 
Thou  the  God  of  each  member  of  it,  and  make  us  all 
Thy  people.  Accept  of  our  hearty  thanks  for  the  mer- 
cies of  the  past  night.  Take  us  into  Thy  holy  protec- 
tion this  day;  and  be  with  us,  to  bless  us  and  to  do  us 
good,  both  now  and  forever,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

THURSDAY  EVENING. 

OLORD  our  God,  to  whom  can  we  go  but  unto 
Thee?  Thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life.  Thou 
art  the  God  of  our  salvation.  Thou  art  good,  and 
Thy  tender  mercies  are  over  all  Thy  works :  we  are 


THURSDAY    EVENING.  489 

the  living  monuments  of  thy  sparing  mercy ;  for 
iniquities,  we  confess,  abound  amongst  us.  Do  Thou 
blot  out  all  our  transgressions.  Hide  Thy  face  from 
our  sins,  and  teach  us  to  know  the  blessedness  of  the 
man  whom  Thou  choosest  and  causest  to  approach 
unto  Thee.  We  bless  Thee,  that  Thou  hast  no  pleasure 
in  the  death  of  him  that  dieth,  but  rather  that  all 
should  turn  unto  Thee  and  live.  Turn  us,  O  Lord, 
and  we  shall  be  turned ;  draw  us,  and  we  shall  run 
after  Thee ;  heal  us,  and  we  shall  be  healed ;  save 
Thou  us,  and  we  shall  be  saved.  For  the  sake  of  Thy 
dear  Son,  who  died  for  our  sins,  do  Thou  heal  all  our 
backslidings,  receive  us  graciously,  and  love  us  freely. 
We  rejoice  that  He  died,  the  just  for  the  unjust,  that 
He  might  bring  us  unto  God.  We  bless  Thee  for  the 
hopes  and  promises  of  the  gospel.  Oh,  teach  us,  and 
enable  us  to  improve  diligently  the  means  of  grace, 
with  which  we  are  so  highly  favored,  ever  remembering 
that  to  whom  much  is  given,  of  them  much  shall  be 
required.  May  we  walk  worthy  of  the  vocation  where- 
with we  are  called  ;  may  we  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God 
our  Saviour  in  all  things,  and  so  conduct  ourselves,  at 
all  times  and  in  all  circumstances,  that  we  may  not 
grieve  Thy  Holy  Spirit. 

Gracious  God,  our  Heavenly  Father,  do  Thou  shed 
abroad  Thy  love  in  our  hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
inspire  us  with  a  hatred  of  everything  that  is  displeas- 
ing to  Thee.  To  this  end,  bless  to  us  those  religious 
services  in  which  as  a  family  we  engage.  May  we 
wait  upon  Thee  in  them  with  prepared  hearts,  that  we 
may  be  acceptable  worshippers  in  Thy  sight.     Enable 


490  FAMILY    PRAYERS. 

us  to  hear  Thy  word  with  due  attention,  open  our 
minds  to  all  its  instructions,  and  bow  our  hearts  to 
humble  obedience.  Help  us  by  Thy  grace,  to  show 
mercy  and  speak  truth,  to  do  righteousness  and  to  fol- 
low peace.  Fill  us  with  kind  and  charitable  dispo- 
sitions towards  each  other,  and  let  the  peace  of  God 
rule  in  our  hearts.  May  we  ever  keep  our  tongue  from 
evil  and  our  lips  from  speaking  guile.  And  may  the 
very  God  of  peace  himself  sanctify  us  wholly ;  and  we 
pray  God  that  our  whole  spirit,  and  soul,  and  body 
may  be  preserved  blameless  unto  the  coming  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

Be  pleased,  O  Lord,  to  clothe  Thy  priests  with  right- 
eousness, and  hasten  the  time  wht n  every  knee  shall 
bow  to  Jesus,  and  every  tongue  shall  confess  that  He 
is  Lord  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father.  And,  O  God 
of  love  and  mercy,  do  Thou  spread  among  Christians 
of  every  profession,  a  spirit  of  forbearance,  and  candor, 
and  love,  that  all  may  endeavor  to  keep  the  unity  of 
the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace.  Be  favorable  to  our 
beloved  land.  Bless  our  friends,  and  give  them  an 
interest  in  the  salvation  of  Christ.  Look  in  mercy 
upon  the  sick,  and  sanctify  their  afflictions  to  them. 
Visit  the  dying  with  salvation,  and  teach  us  to  remem- 
ber the  shortness  of  time  and  the  never-ending  import- 
ance of  eternity.  Bless  the  young  with  teachable 
minds  and  sanctified  hearts,  that  they  may  remember 
Thee  their  Creator.  Watch  over  us  this  night.  May 
we  lie  down  impressed  with  a  sense  of  Thy  goodness ; 
may  we  awake  in  Thy  fear,  enjoying  Thy  favor,  and 
rise  with  renewed  strength  to  discharge  the  duties  of 


FRIDAY    MORNING.  491 

life  and  run  the  way  of  Thy  commandments.  Hear 
our  prayer,  forgive  our  sins,  sanctify  our  natures,  and 
save  our  souls  for  Christ's  sake,  to  Whom,  with  Thee, 
O  Father,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  glory,  forever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

FRIDAY  MORNING. 

GREAT  God,  to  whom  the  darkness  and  the  light 
are  both  alike,  we  draw  nigh  to  Thee  with  confi- 
dence, in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  our  adorable  Re- 
deemer. We  thank  Thee,  that  Thou  hast  not  left  us 
to  the  darkness  of  nature,  but  hast  given  us  Thy  holy 
Word  as  a  lamp  to  our  feet  and  a  light  to  our  path. 
Help  us,  O  Lord,  ever  to  walk  in  Thy  ways.  We 
thank  Thee  for  Thy  care  through  the  night,  and  for 
all  the  blessings  with  which  Thou  art  crowning  our 
lives  on  this  day.  We  confess  to  Thee,  the  heart- 
searching  God,  all  our  manifold  sins.  We  mourn  our 
unfaithfulness,  and  the  evil  of  our  hearts.  Create 
within  us  clean  hearts,  O  God,  and  renew  within  us 
right  spirits.  Give  us  Thy  promised  Comforter,  to  en- 
lighten, to  guide,  to  restrain,  to  quicken,  to  comfort, 
and  strengthen  us  this  day  as  Thou  seest  we  need.  Oh, 
make  plain  the  path  of  duty  for  our  feet,  and  uphold 
us  that  we  fall  not.  So  fill  us  with  Thy  good  Spirit 
that  we  may  be  delivered  from  all  pride  and  passion, 
from  all  envy  and  ill-will,  from  evil  thinking  and  evil 
speaking;  and  give  us  that  fervent  charity  which 
covers  a  multitude  of  sins.  Make  our  home  happy, 
and  our  lives  useful.     We  would  not  live  unto  our- 


492        '  FAMILY    PRAYERS. 

selves,  but  unto  Him  who  loved  us,  and  gave  Himself 
for  us.  Help  us  in  all  our  domestic  duties,  that  we 
may  glorify  Thee.  Let  our  life  and  health  be  precious 
in  Thy  sight.  Bless  our  beloved  friends,  wherever  they 
are,  with  the  rich  blessings  of  Thy  providence  and 
grace.  Remember  the  poor,  the  suffering,  the  dis- 
tressed of  every  class,  and  be  to  them  a  very  present 
help  in  trouble.  Pour  out  Thy  Spirit  richly  upon  Thy 
Church.  Bless  all  her  agencies  for  good.  Give  Thy 
word  success  everywhere.  Revive  pure  and  undefiled 
religion.  Increase  the  number  of  laborers  in  Thy  vine- 
yard, and  fill  us  all  more  and  more  with  the  mind  that 
was  in  Him,  who  went  about  doing  good.  Cause  our 
land  to  rejoice  in  the  salvation  of  the  gospel.  Give 
wisdom  and  grace  to  our  rulers,  that  they  may  rule  in 
Thy  fear ;  and  incline  all  the  people  to  walk  in  the 
paths  of  truth  and  uprightness,  that  this  may  be  Im- 
manuel's  land.  Extend  the  knowledge  of  Thy  truth 
to  the  nations  of  the  earth,  and  bless  all  the  means 
employed  to  enlighten  and  evangelize  the  world  ;  that 
our  adorable  Redeemer  may  soon  be  acknowledged 
everywhere  as  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords.  These 
mercies  we  ask  for  His  name's  sake.     Amen. 


FRIDAY  EVENING. 

OUR  Father  in  heaven,  we  reverently  draw  nigh  to 
Thee  at  the  close  of  another  day,  in  the  name  of 
Jesus,  our  adorable  Redeemer.  As  the  shades  of  even- 
ing gather  around  us,  we  gather  at  the  mercy-seat,  and 
look  up  w7ith  confidence.     Goodness  and  mercy  have 


FRIDAY    EVENING.  493 

followed  us  all  this  day.  Thou  hast  defended,  and 
kept,  and  blest  us.  In  Thee  we  live,  and  move,  and 
have  our  being.  Oh,  help  us  to  live  to  the  honor  and 
glory  of  Thy  name ;  to  show  forth  Thy  praise,  not  only 
with  our  lips,  but  by  living  obediently,  humbly,  prayer- 
fully before  Thee,  filled  with  the  same  mind  which 
was  in  our  blessed  Redeemer.  We  confess  our  sins. 
Thou,  O  Lord,  knowest  us  altogether — our  inner  and 
our  outer  life ;  and  we  rejoice  that  Thou  dost  know  us. 
Pardon  and  deliver  us  from  all  our  sins.  We  trust 
the  merit  of  Thy  blood,  blessed  Saviour ! 

"Nothing  in  our  hands  we  bring; 
Simply  to  Thy  cross  we  cling." 

Bless  the  labor  of  the  day,  that  through  our  feeble  in- 
strumentality the  cause  of  truth  and  righteousness,  the 
kingdom  of  our  Redeemer  may  daily  be  promoted. 
Teach  us  so  to  number  our  days  that  we  may  apply 
our  hearts  unto  wisdom.  Take  us  into  Thy  holy 
keeping  during  the  dark  watches  of  the  night.  We 
will  lay  us  down  in  peace  and  sleep,  because  Thou, 
Lord,  makest  us  to  dwell  in  safety.  Bless  our  beloved 
friends.  Make  them  all  Thy  friends.  Prosper  them, 
and  grant  them  Thy  peace.  If  any  of  them  are  out  of 
Christ,  work  in  them  repentance,  and  lead  them  to  the 
dear  Saviour.  Have  mercy  upon  the  homes  that  have 
no  family  altar,  no  God  and  Saviour,  where  parents 
and  children  walk  together  in  the  broad  road  that 
leads  to  death.  Teach  us  to  lead  souls  to  the  Fountain 
that  cleanses  from  sin.  Remember  the  poor  and  friend- 
less, the  sick  and  dying,  the  sorrowing  and  disconsolate. 


494  FAMILY     PRAYERS. 

Give  them  beauty  for  ashes,  the  oil  of  joy  for  mourning, 
and  the  garment  of  praise  for  the  spirit  of  heaviness. 
Bless  the  Church,  with  her  ministry,  and  all  her  agencies 
for  good.  Revive  pure  and  undefiled  religion.  Cause 
our  whole  land  to  rejoice  in  Thy  salvation,  and  lead 
all  nations  to  acknowledge  that  blessed  Saviour  whom 
we  adore,  and  to  Him,  with  the  Father  and  the  ever- 
blessed  Spirit,  be  all  honor  and  glory,  world  without 
end.     Amen. 

SATURDAY  MORNING. 

UNTO  Thee  lift  we  up  our  eyes,  O  Thou  that  dwellest 
in  the  heavens.  Our  voices  shalt  Thou  hear  in 
the  morning ;  in  the  morning  will  we  direct  our  prayer 
unto  Thee,  and  will  look  up.  We  laid  us  down  and 
slept,  and  we  awoke,  for  Thou,  Lord,  didst  sustain  us. 
The  pestilence,  that  walketh  in  the  darkness,  has  not 
visited  us.  We  gather  with  devout  and  thankful  hearts 
around  our  domestic  altar,  and  bring  to  Thee,  our 
Heavenly  Father,  our  morning  sacrifice  of  praise  and 
thanksgiving.  Oh,  grant  us  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  ours 
may  be  the  sacrifice  of  a  broken  and  contrite  heart. 
We  confess  our  sins,  but  Thou  art  the  God  of  mercy, 
and,  blessed  be  Thy  holy  name,  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ,  Thy  Son,  cleanseth  from  all  sin. 

"  To  the  dear  fountain  of  Thy  blood, 
Incarnate  God,  we  fly." 

Lamb  of  God,  that  takestaway  the  sin  of  the  world,  have 
mercy  upon  us,  and  take  away  our  sin.  In  our  going  out 
and  coming  in,  in  all  our  duties  at  home  and  abroad, 


SATURDAY    MORNING.  495 

may  Thy  fear  this  day  be  before  our  eyes,  and  Thy  love 
be  in  our  hearts,  that  our  ways  may  please  Thee. 
Prosper  us  in  our  lawful  and  laudable  undertakings. 
Thy  blessing  maketh  rich,  and  addeth  no  sorrow. 
Make  us  a  blessing,  our  Father,  to  all  with  whom  we 
associate  this  day.  Bless  our  neighbors  and  friends, 
all  connected  with  us  by;.ties  of  blood  and  of  love. 
Make  our  friends  Thy  friends,  by  giving  them  Thy 
Holy  Spirit,  and  adopting  them  into  Thy  family.  Re- 
member the  friendless  and  the  oppressed,  the  poor  and 
the  needy,  the  destitute  and  the  afflicted,  the  sick  and 
the  dying.  Grant  unto  them  all  according  to  their 
needs,  and  give  them  to  see  that  Thou  dost  make  all 
things  to  work  together  for  good  to  them  that  love 
Thee. 

We  pray  that  Thy  Spirit  may  be  poured  upon  our 
schools,  and  colleges,  and  seminaries  of  learning  —  upon 
those  who  teach,  and  upon  all  who  are  taught,  that 
these  may  be  fountains  of  blessing  to  the  land  and  to 
the  world.  Bless  our  land  with  wise  and  righteous 
rulers,  with  just  and  salutary  laws,  with  an  obedient 
and  God-fearing  people.  Cause  us  to  be  the  light  and 
the  joy  of  the  whole  earth,  that  the  nations  may  walk 
in  our  light,  because  Christ  is  our  King.  Revive  pure 
religion  in  all  Thy  churches.  Deliver  Thy  people  from 
all  unbelief  and  worldliness,  from  all  untruth  and 
uncharitableness.  Bless  all  who  labor  to  spread  the 
gospel  and  lead  sinners  to  the  Saviour.  Encourage 
them,  and  suffer  not  their  faith  to  fail.  Remember, 
especially,  those  who  labor  amid  heathen  darkness ; 
and  may  Christ  ever  be  the  light  and  joy  of  their  souls. 


496  FAMILY    PRAYERS. 

Grant  us,  O  Lord,  these  mercies,  with  all  else  that 
Thou  seest  we  need,  for  the  sake  of  Jesus  Christ,  who 
hath  taught  us  to  pray,  Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  ; 
Hallowed  be  Thy  Name;  Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy 
will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven  ;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread  ;  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as 
we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us ;  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation  ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil ;  For 
Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  tlie  power,  and  the  glory, 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


SATURDAY  EVENING. 

BY  Thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  we  are  spared  to  the  close 
of  another  day,  and  of  another  week.  And,  as 
our  days  on  earth  are  rapidly  passing  away,  we  pray 
that  we  may  be  diligent  in  the  work  of  life,  doing  well 
whatsoever  we  do,  honoring  God  in  our  daily  life,  and  fur- 
thering the  interests  of  our  blessed  Redeemer's  kingdom. 
Forgive,  wre  humbly  pray  Thee,  the  sins  of  this  day, 
and  of  this  week.  Deliver  us  from  ingratitude,  and 
from  forgetfulness  of  our  Heavenly  Father,  the  Giver 
of  every  good  gift.  Thou  art  slow  to  anger,  and  of 
great  mercy.  Have  mercy  upon  us,  O  God,  according 
to  Thy  loving-kindness  ;  and,  according  to  the  multi- 
tude of  Thy  tender  mercies,  blot  out  all  our  transgres- 
sions. Give  us  more  and  more  of  Thy  Holy  Spirit, 
that  amid  the  bounties  of  Thy  providence,  and  the 
richer  blessings  of  Thy  grace,  our  hearts  may  ascend 
to  Thee  in  gratitude,  and  our  lives  show  forth  Thy 
praise.     Dear  Jesus,  abide  with  us  in  our  home,  and 


SATURDAY    EVENING.  497 

may  Thy  love  fill  our  hearts.  In  times  of  darkness  be 
our  Light.  In  our  sorrow  cheer  us ;  when  we  are 
tempted  succor  us.  Be  our  Rock  and  Refuge,  and 
may  Thy  peace  ever  keep  our  hearts  and  minds.  Pre- 
pare us  all,  we  pray  Thee,  and  all  Thy  people,  for 
the  solemn  responsibilities  and  blessed  privileges  of 
the  coming  Sabbath  ;  that  we  may  be  in  the  Spirit  on 
the  Lord's  day.  Bless  the  instruction  of  the  family, 
and  of  the  Sabbath-school,  and  assist  all  who  teach  and 
preach  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  that  they  may  do  it  in 
the  demonstration  of  the  Spirit,  and  with  power.  On 
all  Thy  flocks  Thy  Spirit  pour.  Deliver  Thy  people 
from  ignorance  and  error  and  prejudice,  and  unbelief, 
and  worldliness.  Lead  sinners  to  the  Saviour.  Have 
mercy  upon  all  who  have  a  name  to  live  but  are  dead, 
and  quicken  them.  Remember,  in  Thy  tender  mercy, 
the  needy,  the  suffering,  and  the  disconsolate.  Make 
us  like  our  Saviour  in  all  the  tenderness  of  His  soul  as 
we  mingle  with  the  sons  and  daughters  of  sorrow. 

Deliver  our  land  from  all  the  evils  that  threaten. 
Make  our  rulers  to  fear  Thee,  and  cause  the  people  to 
turn  from  their  sins  to  the  living  God.  We  commend 
us  into  Thy  holy  keeping.  Angel  of  the  Covenant, 
watch  over  us.  Refresh  us,  that  we  may,  with  thank- 
ful and  joyous  hearts,  enter  upon  the  service  of  God  on 
the  holy  Sabbath,  and  be  fitted  for  greater  usefulness 
on  earth,  and  for  all  the  blessedness  of  the  everlasting 
Sabbath.     This  we  beg  for  Jesus'  sake. 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven ;  Hallowed  be  Thy 
Name ;  Thy  kingdom  come ;  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth, 
as  it  is  in  heaven  ;  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread ; 
2G 


498  FAMILY    PRAYERS. 

And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who 
trespass  against  us ;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation ; 
But  deliver  us  from  evil ;  For  Thine  is  the  king- 
dom, and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 


LUTHEE'S 
SMALLER  CATECHISM. 


INTRODUCTION. 

Q.  1.  What  is  meant  by  a  religion,  in  the  general  sense  of  the 
term  ? 

A.  A  knowledge  of  God  and  particular  manner  of  worshipping 
him. 

2.  How  many  principal  religions  are  supposed  to  exist  in  the 
world? 

Four ;  the  Heathen,  the  Mohammedan,  the  Jewish,  and  the 
Christian,  which  is  the  true  religion. 

3.  Whence  do  Christians  derive  their  knowledge  of  religion? 
From  the  whole  word  of  God,  but  chiefly  from  the  New  Tes- 
tament. 

4.  What  does  the  word  of  God  teach  us  ? 

What  we  are  to  believe,  to  experience,  and  to  do,  in  order 
to  live  properly,  and  to  die  happy. 

5.  What  is  the  Catechism  ? 

It  is  a  short  summary  of  these  Christian  doctrines,  duties, 
and  experience,  as  taught  in  the  word  of  God. 


499 


CATECHISM 


PAKT  I.  — OF  THE  TEN  COMMANDMENTS. 

(Exodus  xx.  ;  Deut.  vi.  9,  20,  25  ) 
THE    FIRST    COMMANDMENT. 

"  I  AM  the  Lord  thy  God.  Thou  shalt  have  no  other 
gods  before  me.  Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee  any- 
graven  image,  or  any  likeness  of  any  thing  that  is  in 
heaven  above,  or  that  is  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  that  is 
in  the  water  under  the  earth  :  thou  shalt  not  bow  down 
thyself  to  them,  nor  serve  them :  for  I  the  Lord  thy 
God  am  a  jealous  God,  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the 
fathers  upon  the  children  unto  the  third  and  fourth 
generation  of  them  that  hate  me ;  and  showing  mercy 
unto  thousands  of  them  that  love  me,  and  keep  my  com- 
mandments." *  (2  Cor.  vi.  16 ;  1  Cor.  viii.  4-6  ;  Matt.  iv. 
10 ;  Rom.  i.  22,  23  ;  Ps.  cxv.  3-8.) 

What  is  intended  by  this  Commandment  t 
That  wre  should  fear,  love,  and  trust  in  God  above  all 
things. 

THE   SECOND    COMMANDMENT. 

"  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy  God 
in  vain  ;  for  the  Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless  that 
taketh  his  name  in  vain."  (Ps.  xlviii.  10;  Matt.  vii.  21 ; 
Lev.  xxiv.  15,  16.) 

What  is  required  of  us  in  this  Commandment? 
That  we  should  so  fear  and  love  God,  as  not  to  curse, 

*  The  Scriptures  narrate  the  decalogue  without  divisions,  and 
there  existed  a  difference  of  opinion,  even  before  the  time  of 
Christ,  as  to  the  manner  in  which  these  precepts  ought  to  be 
divided.  The  division  above  given  is  that  which  has  been 
received  by  the  greater  part  of  the  Christian  church  since  the 
apostolic  age.  Another  division  has  been  adopted  by  some 
churches,  according  to  which  the  above  first  commandment  is 
divided  into  two,  and  the  ninth  and  tenth  are  united  into  one. 
It  is  a  matter  of  trifling  importance  which  is  adopted,  provided 
the  whole  decalogue  be  retained. 


THE    TEN    COMMANDMENTS.  501 

swear,  conjure,  lie,  or  deceive  in  his  name  ;  but  call  upon 
him  in  every  time  of  need,  and  worship  him  with  prayer, 
praise,  and  thanksgiving. 

THE   THIRD    COMMANDMENT. 

"  Remember  the  Sabbath-day  to  keep  it  holy.  Six 
days  shalt  thou  labor,  and  do  all  thy  work  :  But  the  sev- 
enth day  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God  :  in  it  thou 
shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daugh- 
ter, thy  man-servant,  nor  thy  maid-servant,  nor  thy  cat- 
tle, nor  thy  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates.  For  in 
six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and 
all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day :  where- 
fore the  Lord  blessed  the  sabbath-day,  and  hallowed  it. 
(Ex.  xxxi.  14, 17  ;  Isa.  lviii.  13 ;  Ps.  xxvi.  8  ;  Luke  vi. 
9 ;  Col.  iii.  16.) 

What  is  enjoined  in  this  Commandment  f 
That  we  should  so  fear  and  love  God,  as  not  to  despise 
his  word  and  day,  and  the  preaching  of  his  gospel;  but 
deem  it  holy,  and  willingly  hear,  learn,  and  obey  it. 

THE    FOURTH   COMMANDMENT. 

"  Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  that  thy  days 
may  be  long  upon  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee."     (Eph.  vi.  1-3.) 

What  is  the  signification  of  this  Commandment  t 

That  we  should  so  fear  and  love  God,  as  not  to  despise 
or  displease  our  parents  or  superiors ;  but  honor,  serve, 
obey,  love,  and  esteem  them. 

THE   FIFTH    COMMANDMENT. 

"Thou  shalt  not  kill."  (Gen.  ix.  6;  Matt.  v.  21; 
Num.  xxxv.  16.) 

What  is  the  purport  of  this  Commandment  f 

That  we  should  so  fear  and  love  God,  as  not  to  do  our 


502  luther's  smaller  catechism. 

neighbor  any  bodily  injury ;  but  rather  assist  and  com- 
fort him  in  danger  or  want. 

THE   SIXTH    COMMANDMENT. 

"  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery."  (Heb.  xiii.  4 ; 
Matt.  v.  27,  32;  1  Cor.  vi.  18,  19.) 

What  do  you  understand  by  this  Commandment  f 
That  we  should  so  fear  and  love  God,  as  to  live  chaste 

and  undefiled  in  words  and  deeds,  and  each  to  love  and 

honor  his  wife  or  her  husband. 

THE   SEVENTH    COMMANDMENT. 

"  Thou  shalt  not  steal."  (Lev.  xix.  11 ;  Thess.  iv.  6  ; 
Ephes.  iv.  28 ;  1  Tim.  vi.  6,  10.) 

What  is  meant  by  this  Commandment  t 

That  we  should  so  fear  and  love  God,  as  not  to  rob 
our  neighbor  of  his  property,  or  bring  it  into  our  pos- 
session by  unfair  dealing  or  fraudulent  means ;  but  help 
him  to  augment  and  protect  it. 

THE    EIGHTH    COMMANDMENT. 

"  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy  neigh- 
bor." (Matt.  xv.  19  ;  John  viii.  44  ;  Prov.  xix.  5 ;  John 
i.  19,  20;  Zech.  viii.  16,  17.) 

What  is  inculcated  in  this  Commandment  f 

That  we  should  so  fear  and  love  God,  as  not  to  belie, 

betray,  slander,  or  raise  injurious  reports  against  our 

neighbor  ;  but  apologize  for  him,  speak  well  of  him,  and 

put  the  most  charitable  construction  on  all  his  actions. 

THE    NINTH    COMMANDMENT. 

"  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's  house."  (Deut. 
v.  21 ;  Mic.  ii.  1,  2 ;  Gal.  v.  16 ;  Rom.  vii.  7,  8.) 

What  is  enjoined  in  this  Commandment  t 

That  we  should  so  fear  and  love  God,  as  not  to  cherish 


THE    TEN    COMMANDMENTS.  503 

improper  desires  for  the  inheritance  or  estate  of  our 
neighbor,  or  aim  at  obtaining  it  by  deceit  or  the  false 
appearance  of  a  legal  right;  but  be  ready  to  assist  and 
serve  him  in  the  preservation  of  his  own. 

THE    TENTH    COMMANDMENT. 

"Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's  wife,  nor  his 
man-servant,  nor  his  maid-servant,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his 
ass,  nor  anything  that  is  thy  neighbor's."  (James  i.  14, 
15 ;  Matt.  v.  28  ;  2  Peter  i.  4  ;  John  ii.  15  ;  Matt.  xv. 
19;  Eph.  iv.  22-24.) 

What  is  required  in  this  Commandment  f 
That  we  should  so  fear  and  love  God,  as  not  even  to 
wish  to  seduce  our  neighbor's  spouse,  to  corrupt  or  alien- 
ate from  him  his  servants,  or  to  force  away  from  him 
or  let  loose  his  cattle ;  but  rather  to  use  our  endeavors, 
that  they  may  continue  with,  and  discharge  their  duty 
to  him. 

What  saith  the  Lord  God  concerning  these  Command- 
ments f 

He  saith :  "  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous  God, 
visiting  the  iniquities  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children 
to  the  third  and  fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate 
me,  and  showing  mercy  unto  thousands  of- them  that 
love  me  and  keep  my  commandments."  (Nahum  i.  2 ; 
2  Pet.  ii.  4,  6 ;  Hos.  vi.  5 ;  Ps.  ciii.  17,  18 ;  Exod.  xx. 
5,  6.) 

What  do  we  learn  from  this  declaration  f 

God  threatens  to  punish  all  who  transgress  these 
commandments ;  we  should,  therefore,  dread  his  dis- 
pleasure, and  not  act  contrary  to  his  laws.  But  he  also 
promises  grace  and  every  blessing  to  all  such  as  obey 
these  laws ;  we  should,  therefore,  love  and  confide  in 
him,  and  cheerfully  do  what  he  has  commanded  us. 


504  luther's  smaller  catechism. 
PART  II.  — OF  THE  CREED; 

OR,    THE    ARTICLES    OF   THE    CHRISTIAN   FAITH. 

Of  what  does  the  first  article  consist  t 
Of  the  Creation. 
Rehearse  it. 

I  believe  in  God  the  Father,  Almighty  Maker  of 
heaven  and  earth. 

What  do  you  profess  to  believe  in  this  article  f 
I  believe  that  God  hath  created  me  and  all  that  ex- 
ists ;  that  he  hath  given  and  still  preserves  to  me  my 
body  and  soul,  with  all  their  members  and  faculties,  and 
all  that  I  possess ;  that  he  richly  and  daily  provides 
me  with  all  the  necessaries  and  enjoyments  of  life  ;  that 
he* guards  me  from  danger  and  preserves  me  from  evil ; 
wholly  induced  by  divine,  paternal  love  and  mercy, 
without  any  claim  of  merit  or  worthiness  in  me ;  for 
all  which  I  am  in  duty  bound  to  thank,  praise,  serve, 
and  obey  him. —  This  is  most  certainly  true. 

Of  what  does  the  second  article  treat  f 

Of  our  Redemption. 

Rehearse  it. 

I  believe  in  Jesus  Christ,  his  only  Son,  our  Lord,  who 
was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  born  of  the  Virgin 
Mary,  suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  was  crucified,  dead, 
and  buried.  He  descended  into  hell ;  *  the  third  day 
he  rose  again  from  the  dead  ;  he  ascended  into  Heaven, 
and  sitteth  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father  Al- 
mighty, from  thence  he  shall  come  to  judge  the  quick 
and  the  dead. 

*  Place  of  departed  spirits. 


THE    CREED.  505 

What  do  you  profess  to  believe  in  this  article  f 

I  believe,  that  Jesus  Christ,  true  God  begotten  of  the 
Father  from  eternity,  and  also  true  man  born  of  the 
Virgin  Mary,  is  my  Lord ;  who  hath  redeemed,  pur- 
chased, and  delivered  me,  a  poor,  forlorn,  condemned 
person,  from  sin,  from  death,  and  from  the  power  of 
the  devil ;  not  with  gold  or  silver,  but  with  his  holy, 
precious  blood,  and  with  his  innocent  sufferings  and 
death  ;  in  order  that  I  might  be  his,  live  under  him  in 
his  kingdom,  and  serve  him  in  everlasting  righteous- 
ness, innocence,  and  happiness  ;  even  as  he  is  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  now  lives  and  reigns  to  all  eternity. — 
This  is  most  certainly  true. 

Of  what  does  the  third  article  treat  f 

Of  our  Sanctification. 

Rehearse  it. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  holy  Catholic  (uni- 
versal) Church  ;  the  communion  of  saints  ;  the  forgive- 
ness of  sins ;  the  resurrection  of  the  body ;  and  the  life 
everlasting. 

What  do  you  profess  to  believe  in  this  article  ? 

I  believe,  that  I  cannot  merely  by  my  own  reason  or 
other  natural  powers,  believe  in  or  come  to  Jesus  Christ, 
my  Lord ;  but  that  the  Holy  Spirit  hath  called  me  by 
the  gospel,  enlightened  me  by  his  gifts,  and  sanctified 
and  preserved  me  in  the  true  faith,  in  like  manner  as 
he  calls,  gathers,  enlightens,  and  sanctifies  the  whole 
Christian  church  on  earth,  and  preserves  it  in  union 
with  Jesus  Christ,  by  the  true  faith  ;  in  which  Christian 
church  he  daily  and  richly  forgives  me,  and  all  other 
believers,  all  our  sins ;  and  will,  at  the  last  day,  raise 
up  me  and  all  the  dead,  and  will  grant  unto  me  and  all 
that  believe  in  Jesus  Christ,  everlasting  life.  —  This  is 
most  certainly  true. . 


SMALLER  CATECHISM. 

PART  III.— OF  THE  LORD'S  PRAYER. 

THE   INTRODUCTION. 

"  Our  Father  who  art  in  Heaven." 
What  does  our  Saviour  teach  us  in  this  preface  f 
That  God  would  affectionately  invite  us  to  believe, 
and  to  be  assured,  that  he  is  truly  our  Father,  and  that 
we  are  his  children  indeed  ;  and  to  call  upon  him  with 
all  cheerfulness  and  confidence,  even  as  beloved  chil- 
dren entreat  a  kind  and  affectionate  parent. 

THE    FIRST   PETITION. 

"  Hallowed  be  thy  name." 
How  is  this  to  be  understood  f 

God's  name  is  indeed  holy  in  itself;  but  we  pray,  in 
this  petition,  that  it  may  also  be  sanctified  by  us. 

When  is  this  effected  t 

When  the  word  of  God  is  taught  pure  and  unadul- 
terated, and  we,  as  the  children  of  God,  live  holy  lives, 
conformably  to  its  precepts.  To  this,  may  the  Lord 
our  Father  in  heaven,  incline  us !  But  he,  whose  doc- 
trine and  life  are  contrary  to  the  word  of  God,  dis- 
honors the  name  of  God  among  us.  From  this  preserve 
us,  O  Lord,  our  Heavenly  Father ! 

THE   SECOND   PETITION. 

"  Thy  kingdom  come." 

How  is  this  to  be  understood  f 

The  kingdom  of  God  will  come,  indeed,  without  our 
prayers ;  but,  we  pray,  in  this  petition,  that  it  may  also 
come  unto  us. 

When  is  this  effected  t 

When  our  Heavenly  Father  gives  us  his  holy  Spirit, 


the  lord's  prayer.  507 

so  that,  by  his  grace,  we  believe  in  his  holy  word,  and 
live  a  godly  life,  here,  in  time,  and  in  heaven  for  ever. 

THE    THIRD    PETITION. 

"  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven." 

How  is  this  to  be  understood  f 

God's  good  and  gracious  will  is  done,  indeed,  without 
our  prayers ;  but,  in  this  petition,  we  pray,  that  it  may 
also  be  done  by  us. 

Wlien  is  this  done  f 

When  God  prevents  and  destroys  all  evil  counsels 
and  intentions,  the  will  of  the  devil,  of  the  world,  and 
of  our  own  flesh,  which  tend  to  dishonor  the  name  of 
God  among  us,  and  hinder  the  coming  of  his  kingdom 
to  us ;  and  when  he  strengthens  and  preserves  us  stead- 
fast in  his  word  and  faith,  unto  our  end.  This  is  his 
good  and  gracious  will. 

THE    FOURTH   PETITION. 

"  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread." 

How  is  this  to  be  understood  f 

God  bestows,  indeed,  unasked,  the  necessaries  and 
conveniences  of  life,  even  upon  the  wicked ;  but  in  this 
petition  we  pray,  that  he  would  make  us  sensible  of 
his  mercies,  and  enable  us  to  receive  them  with  thanks- 
giving. 

What  is  comprehended  in  the  term,  "our  daily 
bread" ? 

Everything  necessary  to  the  support  and  comfort  of 
existence ;  as  food  and  raiment,  house  and  land,  money 
and  goods ;  a  kind  spouse,  good  children,  faithful  ser- 
vants, righteous  magistrates,  good  weather,  peace, 
health,  instruction,  honor,  true  friends,  good  neighbors, 
and  the  like. 


THE    FIFTH    PETITION. 

"And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those 
who  trespass  against  us." 

How  is  this  to  be  understood  t 

We  pray  in  this  petition  that  our  Heavenly  Father 
would  not  regard  our  sins,  nor  deny  us  our  requests  on 
account  of  them  ;  for  we  merit  not  one  single  good 
thing  at  his  hands ;  but  that,  though  we  very  often  and 
greatly  offend  and  deserve  severe  chastisement,  he  would 
of  his  free  grace  pardon  us  and  bestow  on  us  what  we 
desire.  —  We  promise  also,  on  our  part,  heartily  to  for- 
give, and  willingly  to  do  good  to  those  by  whom  we  have 
been  offended. 

THE    SIXTH    PETITION. 

"And  lead  us  not  into  temptation." 

How  is  this  to  be  understood? 

Properly  speaking,  God  tempts  no  man  to  evil ;  but 
we  pray  in  this  petition,  that  God  would  protect  and 
preserve  us  from  the  devil,  the  world,  and  our  own 
deceitful  hearts ;  and  not  suffer  us  to  be  seduced  by 
them  into  unbelief,  despair,  or  any  other  great  and 
shameful  sins ;  and  that,  though  we  may  be  tempted 
and  assaulted  by  them,  we  may  nevertheless  conquer, 
and  finally  obtain  the  victory  over  them. 

THE   SEVENTH   PETITION. 

"  But  deliver  us  from  evil." 

How  is  this  to  be  understood  ? 

We  pray  in  this  petition,  as  in  a  summary,  that  our 
Heavenly  Father  would  vouchsafe  to  deliver  us  from 
evil  and  suffering,  whether  it  affect  the  soul  or  the 
body,  property,  or  character ;  and  at  last,  when  the 
hour  of  death  shall  arrive,  grant  us  a  happy  end,  and 


BAPTISM.  509 

graciously  take  us  from  this  world  of  imperfection  and 
sorrow  to  himself  in  heaven. 

THE    CONCLUSION. 

"  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the 
glory,  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen." 

What  signifies  the  word,  "  Amen"  ? 

The  assurance,  that  such  petitions  are  acceptable  to 
my  Father  in  heaven,  and  heard  of  him,  for  he  himself 
has  commanded  us  thus  to  pray,  and  has  promised  to 
hear  our  supplications.  Amen,  amen,  signifies  yea, 
yea,  it  shall  be  so. 


PART  IV.  — OF  THE  SACRAMENT  OF 
BAPTISM. 

(Matt,  xxviii.  18.  20:  Mark  xvi.  15,  16;  Luke  iii.  3;  Col.  ii.  11, 
12,  13;  Gen.  xvii.  9,  14;  Rom.  iv.  11.) 

What  is  Baptism  f 

Baptism  is  not  mere  water  ;  but  it  is  that  water  which 
the  ordinance  of  God  enjoins,  and  which  is  connected 
with  God's  word.  (Ephes.  v.  25,  26 ;  John  iii.  5  ; 
Luke  iii.  2.) 

What  is  that  commandment  of  God  f 

That,  which  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  gave  his  disciples 
(Matt,  xxviii.  19) :  "  Go  ye,  and  make  disciples  of  all 
nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 

What  are  the  benefits  of  Baptism  t 
It  causes  *  the  forgiveness  of  sin,  delivers  from  death 
and  the  devil,  and  gives  everlasting  salvation  to  those 

*  That  is,  it  is  one  of  the  appointed  means  for  obtaining 
those  blessings. 


510  luthee's  smaller  catechism. 

that  believe,  as  the  word  and  promise  of  God  declare. 
(Mark  i.  4 ;  Gal.  iii.  26,  27  ;  Tit.  iii.  5 ;  Rom.  vi.  3,  4 ; 
Ephes.  v.  26,  27;  Col.  ii.  12;  John  iii.  1,  2.) 

Which  are  these  words  and  promises  of  God  f 

Those,  in  which  our  Lord  declares  (Mark  xvi.  16) : 
"  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved ; 
but  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be  damned."  (Mark 
xvi.  15,  16 ;  1  Peter  iii.  21 ;  Heb.  xi.  6.) 

How  can  water  produce  such  great  effects  f 

It  is  not  the  water  that  produces  them,  but  the  word 
of  God,  which  is  connected  with  the  water,  and  our 
faith  confiding  in  this  word  of  God,  in  the  use  of  bap- 
tismal water.  For,  without  the  word  of  God,  the 
water  is  mere  water,  and  no  baptism ;  but  with  the 
word  of  God  it  is  a  baptism,  that  is,  a  merciful  water 
of  life,  and  a  laver  of  regeneration  in  the  Holy  Ghost : 
as  St.  Paul  says  to  Titus  (iii.  5,  6),  "According  to  his 
mercy  hath  he  saved  us  by  the  washing  of  regeneration 
and  the  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  which  he  hath 
shed  on  us  abundantly  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour,"  that  thereby  we  might  be  made  righteous, 
and  be  heirs  according  to  the  hope  of  everlasting  life. 
(Tit.  iii.  5,  6,  7 ;  Gal.  iii.  26,  27 ;  Ephes.  v.  26,  27.) 

What  does  such  water-baptism  signify  f 

It  signifies,  that  the  old  Adam,  with  all  sinful  lusts 
and  affections,  should  be  drowned  and  destroyed  by 
daily  sorrow  and  repentance ;  and  that  a  new  man 
should  daily  arise,  that  shall  dwell  in  the  presence  of 
God  in  righteousness  and  purity  for  ever.  (1  Pet.  iii. 
20;  1  Cor.  x.  2;  Gal.  v.  24;  Col.  iii.  5,  10;   Rom.  vi. 

12-> 

Where  is  this  said  in  the  Scriptures  f 

St.  Paul,  in  his  Epistle  to  the  Romans  (vi.  4),  says : 


BAPTISM.  511 

"We  are  buried  with  Christ  by  baptism  into  his  death ; 
that,  like  as  be  was  raised  up  from  the  dead,  by  the 
glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also  should  walk  in 
newness  of  life." 

Do  the  Scriptures  prescribe  any  particular  quantity  of  water,  or 
mode  of  applying  it  in  baptism  ? 
They  do  not. 

Does  the  meaning  of  the  word  baptism  itself  in  the  Scriptures, 
throw  any  light  on  this  subject  ? 

The  apostle  Paul,  in  Heb.  ix.  10,  calls  the  ritual  purifications 
of  the  Jews  "divers  baptisms,"  (see  the  Greek:)  and,  by  re- 
ferring to  Numbers  xix.  13,  18,  19,  20,  21,  where  these  baptisms 
are  described,  we  find  that  some  of  them  were  certainly  per- 
formed by  sprinkling  and  pouring  the  water,  and  others, 
perhaps,  by  immersion. 

What  appears  to  have  been  the  practice  of  the  apostles  f 
Sometimes  they  baptized  either  in  or  at  running  water,  and, 

at  other  times,  in  houses  (Acts  xvi.  33) ;   but  in  no  case  is  it 

mentioned  how  they  applied  the  water. 

What  do  you  infer  from  all  these  facts? 

That  any  quantity  of  water,  in  any  way  applied  by  an  au- 
thorized person,  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Spirit,  constitutes  Christian  baptism. 

Who  are  the  proper  subjects  of  baptism  ? 
Adult  believers,  and  also  infants. 

Have  we  a  right  to  exclude  infants  from  baptism? 

We  certainly  have  not :  because, 

1.  God  expressly  established  infant-membership  in  his  church,  at 
its  first  visible  organization,  and  never  since  withdrew  this 
privilege.  (Gen.  xvii.  12.)  "He  that  is  eight  days  old  shall  be 
circumcised  among  you,"  &c. 

Hence,  as  the  covenant,  (and  church,)  then  established  by 
God,  was  "everlasting,"  v.  7,  it  must,  as  the  apostle  teaches, 
(Rom.  xi.  20,  24,)  extend  to  the  end  of  the  world  substantially 
the  same  church.  And,  as  God  established  infant-membership 
in  it,  no  one  can  revoke  it,  but  God  himself,  which  he  has  not 
done. 


512  luther's  smaller  catechism. 

2.  Our  Saviour  expressly  commands  his  followers  to  make  dis- 
ciples of  all  nations,  by  baptizing  them,  (Matt,  xxviii.  18,  20;) 
sind  says  nothing  about  excepting  children.  Hence,  as  chil- 
dren had  been  admitted  to  the  church  for  1900  years,  and  as 
the  Jews  had  never  heard  of  a  church  of  God  from  which 
children  were  excluded,  it  would  have  been  necessary  for  the 
Saviour  expressly  to  except,  children,  if  he  had  wished  them 
excluded.  But  this  he  has  not  done,  therefore  he  did  not  intend 
that  we  should. 

3.  We  are  expressly  told  that  the  apostles  baptized  whole 
families,  which,  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose,  contained  children. 
(Acts  xvi.  15,  33.) 

4.  Origen,  who  was  born  only  85  years  after  St.  John  died, 
and  other  Christian  fathers,  assert  that  infant  baptism  was  handed 
down  to  their  age  from  the  days  of  the  apostles. 

Has  infant  baptism  been  the  almost  universal  practice  of  the 
church  f 

It  undoubtedly  has  been.  During  the  first  four  hundred years 
from  the  formation  of  the  Christian  church,  neither  any  society 
of  men,  nor  any  individual,  denied  the  lawfulness  of  baptizing 
infants  Tertullian  only  urged  the  delay  of  baptism  to  infants, 
and  that  not  in  all  cases.  And  Gregory  only  delayed  it,  per- 
haps, to  his  own  children. 

In  the  next  seven  hundred  years,  there  was  not  a  society,  nor  an 
individual,  who  even  pleaded  its  delay,  much  less  any  who 
denied  the  right  or  duty  of  infant-baptism. 

In  the  year  1120.  one  sect  rejected  infant-baptism,  but  it  was 
opposed  by  the  other  churches  as  heretical,  and  soon  came  to 
nothing. 

From  that  time,  no  one  opposed  the  baptism  of  infants  until 
the  year  1522;  since  which  time,  also,  the  great  body  of  the 
Christian  church  has  continued  to  practise  infant-baptism. 

What  is  required  of  those  who  were  baptized  in  their  infancy  f 
That  they  should  make  a  personal  profession  of  religion,  that 

is,  should  "confirm"  the  vows  made  for  them  at  their  baptism, 

so  soon  as  they  attain  the  years  of  discretion. 


SACK  A  ME  XT    OF    THE    ALTAR.  513 


PART  V.  — OF  THE  SACRAMENT  OF  THE 
ALTAR;  or,  LORD'S  SUPPER. 

(1  Cor.  xi.  20,  33;  Exod.  xii.  3,  5,  7,  9,  10,  26,  27.) 

What  is  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar? 

It  is  the  body  and  blood  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,* 
under  the  external  signs  of  bread  and  wine,  given  unto 
Christians  to  eat  and  drink,  as  it  was  instituted  by 
Christ  himself.     (1  Cor.  x.  16,  17  ;  xi.  29.) 

Which  are  the  words  of  the  institution  of  the  Sacra- 
ment? 

The  holy  evangelists,  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke, 
together  witn  the  holy  apostle,  St.  Paul,  write  thus: 
"  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  night  in  which  he  was 
betrayed,  took  bread  ;  and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  brake  it  and  gave  it  unto  his  disciples,  saying,  Take, 
eat,  this  is  my  body  which  is  given  for  you.  Do  this 
in  remembrance  of  me.  Likewise,  after  the  supper,  he 
took  the  cup,  gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  saying, 
Drink  ye  all  of  this ;  this  cup  is  the  New  Testament  in 
my  blood,  which  is  shed  for  you  and  for  many,  for  the 
remission  of  sins.  Do  this,  as  often  as  ye  drink  it,  in 
remembrance  of  me."  (Matt.  xxvi.  26,  28  ;  Mark  xiv. 
22,  23,  24  ;  Luke  xxii.  14,  20 ;  1  Cor.  xi.  23,  26 ;  Gal. 
iii.  15.) 


*  "The  Lutheran  Church,"  says  the  celebrated  Dr.  Mosheim, 
"does  not  believe  in  impanation,  nor  in  subpanation,  nor  in 
consubstantiation  ;  nor  in  a  physical  o#  material  presence  of 
the  body  and  blood  of  the  Saviour."  (Elementa  Theol.  Dog. 
in  loc.) 

But  she  maintains  that  the  Saviour  fulfils  his  promise,  and  is 
actually  present,  especially  present,  at  the  Holy  Supper,  in  a 
manner  incomprehensible  to  us,  and  not  denned  in  Scripture. 
And  why  should  it  be  thought  a  thing  impossible,  that  he,  who 
fills  immensity  with  his  presence,  should  be  there  where  his 
disciples  meet  to  celebrate  his  dying  love  ? 

2H 


514  luther's  smaller  catechism. 

What  are  the  benefits  derived  from  thus  eating  and 
drinking  in  the  Lord's  Supper  f 

They  are  pointed  out  in  those  words  of  the  institu- 
tion, "Given  and  shed  for  you  for  the  remission  of 
sins:"  which  words  show  us,  that  forgiveness  of  sin, 
life  and  salvation,  are  imparted  to  us  in  the  sacrament; 
for  where  there  is  remission  of  sins,  there  of  course  is 
also  life  and  salvation. 

How  can  corporeal  eating  and  drinking  produce  such 
great  effects  f 

It  is  not  the  eating  and  drinking  that  produces  them, 
but  that  solemn  declaration,  "  which  is  given  and  shed 
for  you,  for  the  remission  of  sins  ; "  which  words,  besides 
the  literal  eating  and  drinking,  are  considered  as  the 
chief  thing  in  the  sacrament.  Wherefore,  whoever 
truly  believes  these  words,  has  what  they  promise,  even 
the  forgiveness  of  sin. 

Who  is  it  that  receives  the  Sacrament  worthily  t 
Fasting  and  bodily  preparation,  are  indeed  a  good 
external  discipline ;  but  he  alone  is  truly  worthy  and 
well  prepared,  that  believes  in  these  words,  "  Given  and 
shed  for  you  for  the  remission  of  sins."  But  whoever 
is  void  of  this  faith,  or  doubts  in  his  mind,  is  unworthy 
and  unfit ;  for  the  words,  "  for  you,"  require  truly  be- 
lieving hearts. 

PART  VI.  — THE  ORDER  OF  SALVATION.* 

In  Short  and  Simple  Questions  and  Answers. 

].  Question.  What  is  your  state  by  nature? 
Answer.  I  am  a  sinful  being.     (Ps.  li.  5.) 

*  It  may  be  proper  to  state  that  this  '-Order  of  Salvation" 
was  composed  by  Dr.  John  Anastasius  Freylinghausen,  of  Halle, 


THE    ORDER    OF    SALVATION.  515 

2.  Who  created  you  ? 

God  created  me.     (Gen.  i.  27.) 

3.  Do  you  believe  that  there  is  a  God? 

Yes,  I  believe  that  there  is  a  God.     (Heb.  xi.  6.) 

4.  Can  we  see  God  ? 

No,  here  we  cannot  see  God.  (1  Cor.  viii.  4-6  ;  John 
i.  18;  ITim.  vi.  16.) 

5.  What  is  God,  that  we  cannot  see  him? 

God  is  a  spirit,  (John  iv.  24,)  or  an  uncreated,  spir- 
itual, most  perfect  being. 

6.  Are  there  more  Gods  than  one  ? 

No,  there  is  but  one  God.  (1  Cor.  viii.  4-6 ;  Mark 
xii.  29.) 

7.  How  is  this  one  God  called? 

The  one  God  is  called  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 
(Matt,  xx viii.  19.) 

8.  Are  not  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  three  Gods  ? 

No,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  are  three  persons, 
and  these  three  persons  are  one  God.  (John  x.  30; 
1  John  v.  7.) 

9.  Has  God  no  beginning  ? 

No,  God  is  eternal,  and  has  neither  beginning  nor 
end.     (Ps.  xc.  1,  2.) 

10.  Where  is  God  ? 

God  is  everywhere  present.     (Ps.  cxxxix.  7,  10.) 

11.  Does  God  see  and  hear  all  things? 

Yes,  God  knows  every  thing  that  takes  place  in  the 
whole  world.     (Jer.  xxiii.  24.) 

12.  Is  God  omnipotent? 

about  the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  whilst  the  introduc- 
tion, the  questions  on  baptism  in  smaller  type,  together  with 
several  notes,  were  prepared  by  Dr.  S.  S.  Schmucker,  with 
the  sanction  of  the  General  Synod. 


516  luthee's  smaller  catechism. 

Yes,  God  is  almighty,  and  can  do  whatsoever  he 
pleases.     (Ps.  cxv.  3.) 

13.  Did  God  create  the  whole  world? 

Yes,  God  is  the  almighty  maker  of  heaven  and  earth. 
(Ps.  xxxiii.  6.) 

14.  Can  the  universe  which  God  created  uphold  itself? 
No,  as  God  created  all  things,  so  he  preserves  and 

governs  them.     (John  v.  17  ;  Heb.  i.  3  ;  Ps.  cxlvii.  5.) 

15.  But  does  sin  also  proceed  from  God? 

No,  from  God  no  evil  can  proceed.     (Ps.  v.  5.) 

16.  Is  God  free  from  sin,  and  altogether  holy  and  good? 
Yes,  God  is  the  chief  good,  and  there  is  no  evil  in 

him.  (Luke  xviii.  19;  Deut.  xxxii.  4.)  He  is  true 
(Psal.  xxxiii.  4),  holy  (Isa.  vi.  3),  just  (Ps.  cxlv.  17), 
and  gracious.     (Ps.  ciii.  8,  13.) 

17.  But  how  did  you  become  a  sinner? 

I  inherited  my  depraved  nature  from  Adam,  the  first 
man.     (Rom.  v.  12.) 

18.  How  many  persons  did  God  at  first  create? 

God  at  first  created  two  human  beings,  namely, 
Adam  and  Eve.     (Gen.  i.  27.) 

19.  What  are  the  constituent  parts  of  man? 

Everv  man  consists  of  a  soul  and  body.  (1  Cor.  vi. 
20 ;  Eccl.  xii.  7.) 

20.  Out  of  what  did  God  create  the  first  man  ? 

God  made  the  first  man  out  of  the  dust  of  the  earth. 
(Gen.  ii.  7.) 

21.  But  how  did  God  give  unto  him  a  soul? 

God  breathed  into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  life,  and 
thus  man  became  a  living  soul.     (Gen.  ii.  7.) 

22.  In  whose  likeness  was  man  originally  created? 

Man  was  a  beautiful  image  of  God,  particularly  with 
respect  to  his  soul,  and  also  with  respect  to  his  body. 
(Gen.  i.  27.) 


THE    ORDER    OF    SALVATION.  517 

23.  What  is  the  soul  of  man  ? 

The  soul  is  a  created  spirit,  possessed  of  understand- 
ing and  will.     (Luke  xxiv.  39 ;  Matt.  x.  28.) 

24.  In  what  state  was  the  understanding  of  man  originally 
formed  ? 

His  understanding  had  a  heavenly  knowledge  of  God 
and  his  will.     (Col.  iii.  10.) 

25.  What  was  the  original  state  of  his  will? 

The  will  had  a  divine  power  to  love  and  do  that 
which  is  good,  and  to  hate  and  avoid  evil.  (Ephes. 
iv.  24.) 

26.  What  is  the  body  of  man  ? 

The  body  is  the  visible  part  of  man,  with  which  the 
soul  is  united.     (Matt.  x.  28.) 

27.  How  was  the  body  of  man  constructed? 

The  body  of  man,  before  the  fall,  was  holy,  beauti- 
ful, and  immortal.     (Rom.  v.  12.) 

28.  Was  man  entirely  free  from  sin  and  misery,  when  God 
created  him? 

Yes,  man  had  at  first  no  sin,  nor  any  misery,  either 
in  body  or  soul.     (Gen.  i.  31.) 

29.  But  how  did  Adam  and  Eve  become  sinners  ? 
Adam  and  Eve  fell  from  God.     (Gen.  iii.) 

30.  Who  seduced  our  first  parents  ? 

The  devil  seduced  them.     (2  Cor.  xi.  3.) 

31.  What  were  the  devils  at  first  ? 

The  devils  were  at  first  good  angels.  ( Jude  6  ;  John 
viii.  44.) 

32.  Who  created  the  angels? 

God  created  many  good  angels.     (Col.  i.  16.) 

33.  What  are  the  good  angels  ? 

They  are  holy  and  happy  spirits.     (Heb.  i.  17.) 

34.  AVhat  is  the  employment  of  the  good  angels  ? 


They  praise  God,  serve  him,  and  protect,  the  right- 
eous.    (Heb.  i.  14 ;  Ps.  ciii.  20 ;  Ps.  xxxiv.  8.) 

35.  How  did  some  good  angels  become  devils  ? 

Many  good  angels   fell  from    God,  and  lost  their 
original  holiness.     (John  viii.  44.) 

36.  What  are  the  bad  angels  ? 

They  are  unholy  and  unhappy  spirits.  (Ephes.  vi.  12.) 

37.  What  is  the  employment  of  the  bad  angels? 

They  endeavor  to  oppose  the  glory  and  will  of  God, 
and  to  seduce  men  to  sin.     (2  Cor.  iv.  4 ;  1  Peter  v.  8.) 

38.  To  what  does  the  devil  seduce  men  ? 

The  devil  seduces  men  to  disobedience  toward  God. 
(2  Cor.  xi.  3.) 

39.  What  was  the  nature  of  Adam's  fall  ? 

The  fall  of  Adam  consisted  in  this,  that  man  alien- 
ated his  heart  from  God  to  the  devil.    (Acts  xxvi.  18.) 

40.  Wherein  did  Adam  and  Eve  externally  manifest  their 
disobedience  toward  God,  and  their  obedience  to  the  devil? 

Adam  and  Eve  ate  of  the  fruit  which  God  had  com- 
manded them  not  to  eat.     (Gen.  iii.  6  ;  Gen.  ii.  16, 17.) 

41.  What  did  man  lose,  when  he  became  obedient  to  the 
devil  and  fell  from  God  ? 

Man  lost  the  beautiful  image  of  God,  and  became  an 
image  of  the  devil.     (Ephes.  ii.  1,  3.) 

42.  What  was  the  state  of  the  soul  and  body  of  man   after 
the  fall? 

Soul  and  body  became  unfit  for  anything  good,  and 
prepared  for,  and  inclined  to,  evil.     (Gen.  vi.  5.) 

43.  How  did  sin  come  upon  all  men? 

By  the  fall  of  Adam,  sin  and  death  came  upon  all 
men.     (Romans  v.  12.) 

44.  What  is  sin? 

Sin  is  everything  that  is   evil  and  unrighteous,  or 


THE    ORDER    OF    SALVATION.  519 

everything    that    is    contrary    to    the    law   of    God. 
(1  John  v.  17 ;  1  John  iii.  4.) 

45.  How  is  that  sin  called  which  we  inherited  from  Adam  ? 
The  sin  which  we  inherited  from  Adam   is   called 

original  sin,  Ps.  li.  5,  (or  natural  depravity.) 

46.  Whence,  therefore,  does  sin  proceed  ? 

Sin  proceeds  from  the  devil  and  from  man.  (1  John 
iii.  8  ;  Romans  v.  12.) 

47.  Do  we  not  ourselves  also  commit  sin  ? 

Yes,  we  daily  commit  very  many  sins.  (Ps,  xix.  12.) 

48.  How  are  those  sins  called  which  we  commit  ? 

The  sins  which  we  commit  are  called  actual  sins. 
(Mark  vii.  21,  22.) 

49.  How  do  we  commit  actual  sin  ? 

We  sin  daily  in  thoughts,  in  looks,  in  words,  and  in 
deeds.  (Matt.  xv.  19;  Gen.  iv.  5,  7;  Matt.  xii.  36; 
Gal.  v.  19,  21.) 

50.  How  many  kinds  of  sin  are  there  ? 
Two  —  original  and  actual  sin. 

51.  What  is  original  sin? 

Original  sin  is  the  inbred  depravity  of  our  nature, 
which  renders  us  incapable  of  doing  good,  and  inclined 
to  every  species  of  evil.     (John  iii.  6  ;  Rom.  iii.  12.) 

52.  W7hat  is  actual  sin  ? 

Actual  sin  is  every  omission  to  do  good,  and  every 
commission  of  evil,  whether  performed  internally  by 
thoughts  and  desires,  or  externally  by  looks,  words, 
and  deeds.  (Matt.  ix.  4 ;  Ps.  xxxix.  1 ;  Col.  iii.  5,  9  ; 
Ephes.  v.  3,  4;  James  iv.  17.) 

53.  How  do  we  make  ourselves  partakers  of  other  men's 
sins? 

When  we  command,  advise,  or  approve  of  evil,  and 
do  not  prevent  or  reprove  it,  or  make  it  manifest,  that 


520  luther's  smaller  catechism. 

it  may  be  punished,  we  make  ourselves  partakers  of 
other  men's  sins.     (1  Tim.  v.  22.) 

54    What  do  we  all  deserve  by  our  sins? 

We  all  deserve  the  wrath  and  displeasure  of  God, 
temporal  death,  and  eternal  damnation.  (Romans  i. 
18;  ii.  8,  9;  v.  12;  vi.  23;  Matt.  vii.  19.) 

55.  Must  all  men  now  necessarily  be  lost  forever? 

No,  we  can  obtain  the  lost  salvation  again.  (Romans 
v.  18,  19.) 

56.  Who  interfered  in  our  behalf,  that  we  should  not  be  eter- 
nally lost  ? 

God  graciously  extended  his  mercy  to  us  and  to  all 
men.     (Jer.  xxxi.  3  ;  1  Tim.  ii.  4.) 

57.  When  did  God  determine  to  have  fallen  mankind  re- 
deemed ? 

God  determined  in  eternity  to  have  all  mankind 
redeemed,  and  to  bestow  salvation  on  believers.  (Ephes. 
i.  4,  6 ;  John  iii.  18,  36.) 

58.  When  did  God  promise  a  Redeemer? 
Immediately  after  the  fall,  God  promised  to  give  us 

a  Redeemer.     (Gen.  iii.  15;  John  iii.  16.) 

59.  Who  is  this  our  Redeemer  ? 

Jesus  Christ  is  our  Redeemer.     (Luke  ii.  11.) 

60.  What  is  meant  by  the  name  Jesus? 
Jesus  means  Saviour.     (Matt.  i.  21.) 

61.  What  does  the  name  Christ  mean  ? 

Christ  means  the  anointed,  and  is  equivalent  to  Mes- 
siah.    (Acts  x.  38.) 

62.  Who  is  Christ? 

Christ  is  the  Son  of  God,  true  God  and  man.  (Matt, 
xvi.  16  ;  1  John  v.  20 ;  John  i.  14.) 

63.  Did  God  give  us  his  Son  as  a  Redeemer  ? 

Yes,  God  gave  us  his  Son,  when  the  Son  of  God 
became  man.     (Gal.  iv.  4.) 


THE    ORDER    OF    SALVATION.  521 

64.  Of  whom  was  Christ  born  ? 

Christ  was  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary.  (Matt.  i.  23  ; 
Isa.  vii.  14.) 

65.  Why  was  it  necessary  that  Christ  should  become  man  ? 
It  was  necessary  that  Christ  should  become  man,  in 

order  that  he,  by  submitting  to  sufferings  and  death, 
could  redeem  us.     (Heb.  ii.  14,  17.) 

66.  Why  was  it  requisite  that  Christ  should  also  be  true  God  ? 

Christ  had  to  be  true  God,  in  order  that  his  redemp- 
tion might  have  the  efficacy  to  produce  reconciliation 
with  God.     (Romans  v.  10.) 

67.  By  what  did  Christ  redeem  us,  and  produce  reconciliation 
with  God? 

Christ  effected  reconciliation  with  God  by  his  obe- 
dience unto  death.     (Phil.  ii.  8.) 

68.  What  did  Christ  fulfil  in  our  stead  ? 

Christ  in  our  stead  yielded  a  perfect  obedience  to  the 
whole  law.     (Matt.  v.  17.) 

69.  What  did  Christ  take  upon  himself? 

Christ  took  upon  himself  the  guilt  and  punishment 
of  our  sins.     (Isa.  liii.  5,  6  ;  John  i.  29.) 

70.  What  did  Christ  suffer  for  us  ? 

Christ  died  for  us,  and  shed  his  blood  for  us,  on  the 
cross.     (Romans  v.  8  ;  1  Peter  ii.  24.) 

71.  Did  Christ  remain  dead  in  the  grave  ? 

No,  Christ  arose  again  on  the  third  day.  (Luke 
xxiv.  46  ;  2  Tim.  ii.  8.) 

72.  Where  did  Christ  remain  after  his  resurrection  ? 
Christ  visibly  ascended  to  heaven.     (Acts  i.  9.) 

73.  Where  did  Christ  seat  himself? 

Christ  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  to  bestow 
on  men  the  purchased  salvation.     (Mark  xvi.  19.) 

74.  Whom  did  Christ  redeem  ? 


522     luther's  smaller  catechism. 

Christ  redeemed  all  men.    (1  Tim.  ii.  6  ;  1  John  ii.  2.) 

7-").   From  what,  did  Christ  redeem  us? 

Christ  "redeemed  us  from  all  iniquity,"  from  death, 
and  from  the  power  of  the  devil,  (1  John  i.  7  ;  Titus 
ii.  14;  2  Tim.  i.  10;  Heb.  ii.  14.) 

70.   What  did  he  purchase  for  us? 

Christ  purchased  for  us  the  favor  of  God,  the  gra- 
cious influence  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  eternal  salva- 
tion.    (John  i.  16,  17;  xvi.  7  ;  Heb.  vii.  25;  ix.  15.) 

77.  Will  all  men  therefore  be  saved  ? 

No,  comparatively  few  will  be  saved.  (Matt.  vii. 
14 ;  Luke  xiii.  24.) 

78.  Wrhose  fault  is  it,  that  so  many  will  still  be  eternally 
lost? 

Men  are  themselves  the  cause  of  their  damnation,  if 
they  determine  to  remain  in  their  sins.  (Matt,  xxiii. 
37  ;  2  Peter  iii.  9.) 

79.  What  persons  will  be  saved  ? 

Those  who  receive  Christ  by  faith  will  be  saved. 
(John  iii.  16,  36.) 

80.  Can  you  believe  in  Christ  by  your  own  strength  ? 

No,  I  cannot  believe  in  Christ  by  my  own  reason  or 
strength.     (1  Cor.  ii.  14;  John  vi.  29.) 

81.  For  what  must  you  pray  to  God,  in  order  that  you  may 
obtain  strength  to  believe? 

I  must  pray  to  God  for  the  influence  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.     (1  Cor.  xii.  3 ;  Luke  xi.  13.) 

82.  What  does  the  Holy  Ghost  do  for  us? 

The  Holy  Ghost  sanctifies  us.     (Kom.  xv.  16.) 

83.  Are  you  not  holy  by  nature  ? 

No,  by  nature  I  am  unholy.   (Gen.  vi.  5 ;  Rom.  iii.  10.) 

84.  What,  makes  you  unholy  ? 

Sin  makes  me  unholy.     (Ps.  Ii.  4.  7.) 


THE    ORDER    OF    SALVATION.  523 

85.  How  can  you  now  become  holy  ? 

When  I  am  delivered  from  my  sins,  then  I  shall  be 
holy.     (1  Cor.  vi.  11 ;  1  John  i.  7.) 

86.  What  does  the  Holy  Ghost  do,  when  he  delivers  us  from 
our  sins  and  makes  us  holy  ? 

The  Holy  Ghost  calls,  enlightens,  sanctifies,  and 
preserves  us.  (2  Thess.  ii.  14 ;  2  Tim.  i.  9  ;  2  Cor.  iv. 
6 ;  2  Peter  i.  19  ;  Titus  iii.  5,  7  ;  Phil.  i.  6. ) 

87.  How  does  the  Holy  Ghost  call  us? 

When  we  hear  the  word  of  God,  the  Holy  Ghost 
calls  us  from  sin  and  from  the  power  of  the  devil  back 
to  God.     (Acts  xx vi.  18.) 

88.  How  does  the  Holy  Ghost  enlighten  and  sanctify  us? 
The  Holy  Ghost  works  in  us  faith  in  Christ,  and 

makes  us  entirely  new  creatures.     (John  vi.  29 ;  Eph. 
i.  19 ;  Ps.  Ii.  10 ;  Ezek.  xxxvi.  26,  27.) 

89.  Has  faith,  then,  such  great  power  as  to  deliver  you  from 
your  sins  and  make  you  holy  ? 

Faith  has  the  power  to  make  a  sinner  righteous  and 
holy.  (Rom.  iv.  3,  5 ;  Acts  xv.  9  ;  xxvi.  18  ;  John  i. 
12,  13.) 

90.  How  does  faith  make  you  righteous  before  God? 
When  my  faith  embraces  Christ,  then  have  I  the 

righteousness  of  Christ,  and  forgiveness  of  all  my  sins. 
(Romans  iii.  24,  25.) 

91.  How  does  faith  make  us  holy? 

Faith  restores  the  image  of  God  in  us,  that  we  can 
rule  over  our  sins  and  live  holy.  (Gal.  vi.  15;  v.  6 ; 
2  Cor.  iii.  18;  Rom.  vi.  12;  1  Pet.  iv.  6.) 

92.  Where  did  the  Holy  Ghost  begin  this  sanctification  in 
you? 

In  the  holy  ordinance  of  Baptism,  the  Holy  Ghost 
began  this  sanctification  in  me.     (Titus  iii.  5,  7.) 

93.  What  did  God  promise  you  in  holy  baptism? 


524    luther's  smaller  catechism. 

God  promised,  and  also  bestowed  upon  me  the  for- 
giveness of  sins,  life  and  salvation.  (Acts  ii.  38 ; 
1  Peter  iii.  21.) 

94.  But  what  did  you  promise  God  ? 

I  promised  that  I  would  renounce  the  devil  and  all 
his  works,  and  all  his  ways,  and  believe  in  God  the 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost.  (Rom.  vi.  2,  3 ;  James 
iv.  7  ;  Hosea  ii.  19,  20  ;  Rev.  ii.  10.) 

95.  Through  whom  did  you  make  this  promise  in  holy  bap- 
tism ? 

I  made  this  promise  in  holy  baptism  through  my 
parents  or  sponsors. 

96.  Are  all  baptized  persons  holy  and  pious  ? 

No,  many  fall  from  their  baptismal  covenant.  (2 
Peter  ii.  20,  22.) 

97.  Whereby  does  a  person  fall  from  his  baptismal  cove- 
nant? 

By  wilful  sin  we  fall  from  our  baptismal  covenant. 
(Isaiah  lix.  2.) 

98.  What  is  wilful  sin  ? 

When  a  person  sins  voluntarily  and  intentionally, 
he  commits  a  wilful  sin.  (Romans  vi.  16 ;  x.  21 ; 
Gal.  v.  19,  21.) 

99.  How  can  such  a  wilful  sinner  be  sanctified  again? 

He  can  be  sanctified  again  through  the  word  of  God. 
(John  xvii.  17 ;  James  i.  21.) 

100.  What  is  the  word  of  God? 

The  whole  Bible,  or  the  Holy  Scriptures,  are  the 
word  of  God.     (2  Peter  i.  21.) 

101.  What  must  he  diligently  hear  and  read,  who  wishes  to 
become  pious  and  holy? 

He  who  wishes  to  become  pious  must  diligently  and 
devoutly  hear  and  read  the  word  of  God.  (2  Peter 
i.  19.) 


THE    ORDER    OF    SALVATION.  525 

102.  How  do  we  hear  the  word  of  God  devoutly? 

We  hear  the  word  of  God  devoutly,  when,  whilst 
hearing  it,  we  fervently  pray  for  the  illumination  of 
the  Holv  Ghost.  (2  Cor.  iv.  6;  Ephes.  i.  17,  18;  Ps. 
cxix.  18;  33,  34.) 

103.  What  can  we  learn  out  of  the  word  of  God? 

Out  of  the  word  of  God  we  can  learn  everything 
that  is  necessary  for  our  salvation.  (Ps.  xix.  7,  8 ; 
2  Tim.  iii.  15.) 

104.  What  does  the  word  of  God  reprove  in  us? 

The  word  of  God  reproves  all  our  sins.  (John  xvi. 
8 ;  Eom.  iii.  20.) 

105.  But  to  what  does  the  word  of  God  exhort  us  ? 

The  word  of  God  exhorts  us  to  repentance  and  con- 
version.    (Matt.  iii.  2 ;  Acts  ii.  38.) 

106.  Which,  therefore,  is  the  way  in  which  man  can  be 
saved  ? 

The  only  order  of  salvation  is  repentance,  and  par- 
ticularly faith  in  Christ.     (2  Pet.  iii.  9.) 

107.  What  is  repentance? 

Repentance  is  a  change  of  heart  and  mind.  (Acts 
xxvi.  18 ;  Romans  xii.  2.) 

108.  How  many  parts  has  repentance  ? 

Repentance  has  two  parts  :  sorrow  for  sin,  and  faith 
in  Christ.     (2  Cor.  vii.  10  ;  John  iii.  36.) 

109.  What  must  a  person  be  sorry  for,  when  he  wishes  to 
be  converted? 

He  who  wishes  to  be  converted,  must  sincerely  study 
to  know  his  sins,  be  sorry  for  them,  and  hate  them. 
(Jer.  iii.  13 ;  Ps.  vi.  6 ;  Romans  xii.  9.) 

110.  What  does  God  do  when  a  person  is  filled  with  sincere 
penitence  for  his  sins,  and  a  sense  of  his  danger  ? 

When  a  person  has  been  brought  to  see  the  danger 


of  his  situation  on  account  of  his  sins,  God  works  faith 
in  him.     (Ps.  li.  17  ;  Acts  xvi.  29,  31.) 

111.  In  whom  do  we  particularly  believe? 

We  must  believe  in  Jesus  Christ,  our  only  Kedeemer. 
(Johniii.  16;  Acts  iv.  12.) 

112.  Is  that  a  genuine  faith  when  a  person  boldly,  and 
without  sincere  repentance,  says,  "I  comfort  myself  in  my 
dear  Lord  and  Saviour?  " 

No,  where  there  is  no  sincere  repentance,  there  is 
also  no  true  faith.  (Matt,  xxvii.  3,  5.)  Instance  the 
example  of  Judas. 

113.  But  when  have  we  a  genuine  faith  in  Christ? 

We  have  a  genuine  faith  in  Christ  when  we  are 
alarmed  on  account  of  our  sins,  and  sensible  of  their 
greatness,  and  find  our  only  hope  and  comfort  in  Jesus 
Christ.     (Ps.  vi.  2,  4 ;  1  Tim.  i.  5 ;  Phil.  iii.  8,  9.) 

114.  What  is  true  faith? 

True  faith  is  a  confident  reliance  on  the  grace  of 
God  through  Christ,  wrought  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 
(Hebrews  xi.) 

115.  What  must  follow,  if  our  repentance  is  genuine? 
Reformation  of  life  must  follow  repentance.     (Matt. 

iii.  8 ;  James  ii.  17.) 

116.  In  what  does  reformation  of  life  consist? 
Reformation  of  life  consists  in  following  Christ.  (Matt. 

xvi.  24;  x.  38;  Phil.  ii.  5.) 

117.  How  do  you  follow  Christ? 

I  follow  Christ  when  I  deny  all  ungodliness,  and 
worldly  lusts,  and  live  soberly,  righteously,  and  godly 
in  this  world.     (Titus  ii.  12.) 

118.  Do  all  wilful  sinners  become  penitent? 

No,  the  majority  of  men  remain  impenitent  in  their 
sins.     (John  i.  10,  11.) 


THE    ORDEE    OF    SALVATION.  527 

119.  Into  how  many  classes,  therefore,  may  men  be  divided? 
Into  two  classes;   some  repent,  and  are  pious;   the 

majority   live   without   repentance,    and   are   wicked, 
(Matt.  vii.  13,  14;  xiii.  24,  38,  47.) 

120.  Can  the  wicked  do  no  good  works  ? 

No,  without  faith  no  man  can  do  anything  good. 
(Heb.  xi.  6 ;  Rom.  xiv.  23 ;  Matt.  xii.  34,  35.) 

121.  But  can  believers  do  good  works? 

Yes,  believers  strive  from  day  to  day  to  become  more 
pious.     (2  Cor.  vii.  1 ;  John  xv.  2.) 

122.  But  can  believers  live  entirely  free  from  sin? 

No,  true  believers  daily  commit  many  sins  through 
infirmity.     (1  John  i.  8 ;  James  iii.  2.) 

123.  What  is  a  sin  of  infirmity? 

When  a  believer  sins  through  ignorance  or  incau- 
tiousness,  he  commits  a  sin  of  infirmity.     (Gal.  vi.  1.) 

124.  What  does  a  believer  do  when  he  has  sinned  through 
infirmity  ? 

A  believer  sincerely  repents  of  his  past  sins,  and 
prays  God  for  the  forgiveness  of  them.     (1  John  i.  9.) 

125.  Does  God  pardon  the  sins  of  believers? 

Yes,  as  long  as  a  believer  does  not  sin  wilfully,  he  has 
forgiveness  with' God.     (1  John  ii.  1.) 

126.  What  ought  we  daily  to  do,  in  order  that  we  may  not 
relapse  into  wilful  sin  ? 

We  must  daily  watch  and  prav.  (Matt.  xxvi.  41 ; 
Ephes.  vi.  18.) 

127.  How  does  a  believer  watch? 

A  believer  watches  when  he  keeps  a  guard  over  all 
his  thoughts,  gestures,  words,  and  works.  (1  Peter  v. 
8  ;  Gal.  vi.  1. ) 

128.  What  is  prayer? 

Prayer  is  a  conversation  with  God.     (Ps.  xix.  14.) 


528  luther's  smaller  catechism. 

129.  How  can  we,  therefore,  converse  with  God  in  heaven? 
By  prayer  we  can  converse  with  God.    (Ps.  xviii.  6.) 

130.  How  does  God  converse  with  us? 

God  converses  with  us  through  his  word.  (Ps. 
cxix.  92.) 

181.  What  prayer  did  the  Lord  Jesus  teach  us  ? 

Jesus  himself  taught  us  the  Lord's  prayer.  (Luke 
xi.  1-4.) 

132.  Who  can  pray  acceptably  to  God? 

Every  inquiring  or  believing  soul,  and  also  a  pious 
child,  can  pray  acceptably  to  God.  (Matt.  vii.  7 ;  Amos 
v.  4;  Ezra  viii.  22;  Deut.  iv.  29;  John  ix.  31;  Ps. 
viii.  2.) 

133.  For  whom  is  it  our  duty  to  pray? 

We  must  pray  for  ourselves,  for  all  believers,  and  for 
all  mankind.  (Ephes.  vi.  18  ;  Phil.  iv.  6 ;  1  Tim.  ii.  1 ; 
Matt.  v.  44.) 

134.  How  must  we  pray  ? 

We  must  pray  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  with  all  confi- 
dence and  hope,  as  dear  children  entreat  their  beloved 
father.  (Heb.  iv.  16;  John  xvi.  23;  Matt.  vii.  9,  11  ; 
vi.  6.) 

135.  For  what  things  must  we  pray  ? 

We  ought  to  pray  chiefly  for  spiritual,  and  also  for 
temporal  blessings.     (Matt.  vi.  33 ;  xviii.  19.) 

136.  Where  must  we  pray  ? 

We  can  and  must  pray  in  all  places.     (1  Tim.  ii.  8.) 

137.  When  must  we  pray? 

We  ought  to  pray  at  all  times  in  spirit,  and  at  par- 
ticular times  also  with  our  lips.  (Luke  xviii.  1 ;  1  Thess. 
v.  17;  Ps.  Ii.  14-17.) 

138.  Does  God  hear  our  prayers  ? 

Yes,  when  the  righteous  cry,  the  Lord  heareth  them, 


THE    ORDER    OF    SALVATION.  529 

and   delivereth  them  out  of  all  their  troubles.     (Ps. 
xxxiv.  6,  17,  18.) 

139.  How  can  a  person  pray  to  God  at  all  times? 

We  can  always  pray  by  having  God  before  our  eyes 
in  our  daily  business.     (Gen.  xvii.  1.) 

140.  What  other  means  did  Christ  appoint  for  the  purpose 
of  strengthening  the  faith  of  believers? 

Christ  instituted  the  Holy  Supper  to  strengthen  our 
faith.     (Matt.  xxvi.  26.) 

141.  What  does  the  Lord  Jesus  give  you  in  the  Holy 
Supper? 

The  Lord  Jesus  gives  me  his  body  and  blood.  (John 
vi.  54.) 

142.  How  do  you  receive  the  body  of  Christ  ? 

By  faith  I  receive  the  body  of  Christ  with  the  bread. 
(1  Cor.  x.  16.) 

143.  How  do  you  receive  the  blood  of  Christ? 

By  faith  I  receive  the  blood  of  Christ  with  the  wine. 
(1  Cor.  x.  16.) 

144.  What  persons  ought  to  receive  the  Holy  Supper  ? 

None  but  believers  should  receive  the  Holy  Supper. 
(Matt.  xxvi.  26.) 

145.  What  must  a  believer  do  when  he  approaches  the  table 
of  the  Lord  ? 

A  believer  must  examine  the  various  imperfections 
of  his  life,  beseech  God's  forgiveness,  and  reform.  (1  Cor. 
xi.  28;  Ps.  xix.  12;  Luke  iii.  8,  9.) 

146.  Shall  a  wicked  man  not  receive  the  Holy  Supper 
at  all? 

A  wicked  man  cannot  worthily  go  to  the  Lord's 
table,  until  he  has  made  a  beginning  to  repent.   (Matt. 
vii.  6.) 
21 


530      LUTHER   S    SMALLER    CATECHISM. 

147.  But  is  it  necessary  that  a  believer  should  often  receive 
the  Holy  Supper  ? 

Yes,  a  believer  should  often  partake  of  the  Holy 
Supper,  that  he  may  remain  steadfast  in  religion.  (1  Cor. 
xi.  25,  26.) 

148.  Does  a  believer  always  meet  with  prosperity  in  this 
world? 

No,  believers  must  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
through  much  affliction  and  sorrow.  (Acts  xiv.  22; 
2  Tim.  iii.  12;  1  Pet.  iv.  1.) 

149.  How  do  the  pious  fare  among  the  wicked? 

The  pious  are  derided  and  persecuted  by  the  wicked. 
(Matt.  v.  10;  John  xv.  10.) 

150.  How  should  the  pious  conduct  themselves  amid  all  their 
sufferings  ? 

The  pious  should  patiently  bear  all  their  afflictions, 
and  love  their  enemies.  (James  i.  12;  Hebrews  xii. 
1-13.) 

151.  Against  whom  must  believers  daily  contend? 
Believers  must  daily  contend  against  the  devil,  the 

world,  and  their  own  flesh.     (Ephes.  vi.  11 ;  John  v.  4 ; 
Gal.  v.  24.) 

152.  When  will  believers  be  delivered  from  all  suffering? 
In  death  believers  will  be  delivered  from  all  suffer- 
ing.    (2  Timothy  iv.  18.) 

153.  Of  what  nature  is  a  believer's  death? 

The  death  of  believers  is  a  happy  death.  (Phil.  i. 
23  ;  2  Cor.  v.  4.) 

154.  Whither  do  the  souls  of  believers  go  after  death  ? 
The  souls  of  believers   after   death   go   to   God   in 

heaven.     (Wisd.  iii.  1 ;  Luke  xvi.  22.) 

155.  But  will  the  body  remain  dead  in  the  grave? 


THE    ORDER    OF    SALVATION.  531 

No,  the  bodies  of  believers  will  one  day  rise  again  in 
a  glorified  state.     (1  Cor.  xv.  42.) 

156.  Who  will  raise  the  dead? 

Christ  will,,  at  the  last  day,  awaken  all  the  dead. 
(John  v.  25,  28,  29.) 

157.  Is  the  death  of  the  wicked  also  a  happy  death? 

No,  the  death  of  the  wicked  is  an  unhappy  death. 
(Luke  xvi.  23.) 

158.  But  if  the  wicked  before  their  death  pray  fervently, 
and  receive  the  Holy  Supper,  do  they  not  then  certainly  die 
happy  ? 

No,  if  the  wicked  do  not  sincerely  repent  before  their 
death,  neither  external  prayer,  nor  the  Holy  Supper, 
will  profit  them.     (Matt.  vii.  21.) 

159.  Will  the  wicked  also  rise  at  the  last  day  ? 

Yes,  the  wicked  also  shall  be  awakened.  (Daniel 
xii.  2.) 

160.  Will  each  soul  be  reunited  to  its  body? 

Yes,  the  souls,  as  well  of  the  wicked  as  of  the 
pious,  will  again  be  united  with  their  bodies.  (Job 
xix.  25.) 

161.  What  will  take  place  at  the  last  day? 

Christ  will  hold  judgment  over  all  men.  (John  v. 
22  ;  2  Cor.  v.  10 ;  Matt.  xii.  36.) 

162.  How  will  he  introduce  the  faithful  into  glory  with  their 
souls  and  bodies  ? 

"Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom 
prepared  for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 
(Matt.  xxv.  34.) 

168.  How  will  he  sentence  the  ungodly  into  eternal  dam- 
nation? 

Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire, 
prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels.  (Matt.  xxv. 
41.) 


532  TABLE    OF    DUTIES. 

164.  What  else  will  occur  at  the  last  day  ? 

At  the  last  day  heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away. 
(Luke  xxi.  33 ;  2  Peter  iii.  10.) 

165.  What  will  be  the  situation  of  men  in  eternity  ? 

The  damned  will  suffer  eternal  pain  in  hell ;  but  the 
elect  will  see  God  and  their  Saviour,  and  enjoy  eternal 
happiness.     (Matt.  xxv.  46  ;  1  Peter  i.  8,  9.) 

166.  What  do  you  wish  to  learn  from  these  Christian  doc- 
trines ? 

I  will  heartily  beseech  God  that  he  would  daily 
enable  me  to  see  more  of  the  greatness  of  my  sins,  and 
of  the  grace  of  Jesus  Christ ;  that  he  would  guard  me 
that  I  walk  not  with  the  wicked  world,  and  be  damned 
with  it ;  but  that  I  may  live  in  the  daily  exercise  of 
repentance  and  faith.     (1  Peter  iv.  1-4.) 

167.  What  consolation  will  this  afford  you  ? 

If  I  live  in  repentance  and  faith,  I  am  a  child  of 
God,  I  have  the  forgiveness  of  my  sins,  I  shall  die 
happy,  and  receive  eternal  life.     (Rom.  viii.  16,  17.) 


TABLE  OF  DUTIES. 

Or  Mihistebs.  —  A  Bishop  then  must  be  blameless,  the  hus- 
band of  one  wife,  vigilant,  sober,  of  good  behavior,  given  to 
hospitality,  apt  to  teach  ;  not  given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucre  :  but  patient,  not  a  brawler,  not  covet- 
ous ;  one  that  ruleth  well  his  own  house,  having  his  children  in 
subjection  with  all  gravity;  not  a  novice.  Holding  fast  the 
faithful  word  as  he  has  been  taught,  that  he  may  be  able 
by  sound  doctrine  both  to  exhort  and  convince  gainsayers. 
(1  Tim.  iii.  2,  3,  4,  6 ;   Titus  i.  9.) 

Of  Heakers. —  "For  the  laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire." 
(Luke  x.  7.)  "Even  so  hath  the  Lord  ordained,  that  they 
which  preach  the  gospel  should  live  of  the  gospel."     (1  Cor. 


TABLE    OF    DUTIES.  533 

ix.  14.)  "Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word  communicate 
unto  him  that  teacheth  in  all  good  things.  Be  not  deceived ; 
God  is  not  mocked:  for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall 
he  also  reap."  (Gal.  vi.  6,  7.)  "Let  the  elders  that  rule  well 
be  counted  worthy  of  double  honor,  especially  they  who  labor 
in  the  word  and  doctrine.  For  the  Scripture  saith,  Thou  shalt 
not  muzzle  the  ox  that  treadeth  out  the  corn.  And,  The  laborer 
is  worthy  of  his  reward."  (1  Tim.  v.  17,  18.)  "And  we  be- 
seech you,  brethren,  to  know  them  which  labor  among  you, 
and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  admonish  you ;  and  to 
esteem  them  very  highly  in  love  for  their  works'  sake.  And  be 
at  peace  among  yourselves."  (1  Thess.  v.  12,  13.)  "  Obey  them 
that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  submit  yourselves :  for  they 
watch  for  your  souls,  as  they  that  must  give  account."  (Heb. 
xiii.  17.) 

Civil  Government.  —  "Let  every  soul  be  subject  unto  the 
higher  powers.  For  there  is  no  power  but  of  God  :  the  powers 
that  be,  are  ordained  of  God.  Whosoever  therefore  resisteth 
the  power,  resisteth  the  ordinance  of  God:  and  they  that  resist 
shall  receive  to  themselves  damnation.  For  rulers  are  not  a 
terror  to  good  works,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt  thou  then  not  be 
afraid  of  the  power?  do  that  which  is  good,  and  thou  shalt 
have  praise  of  the  same :  for  he  is  the  minister  of  God  to  thee 
for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid ;  for  he 
beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain:  for  he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a 
revenger  to  execute  wrath  upon  him  that  doeth  evil."  (Rom. 
xiii.  1-4.) 

Subjects  or  Citizens.  —  "  They  say  unto  him  Cesar's.  Then 
saith  he  unto  them,  Render  therefore  unto  Cesar  the  things 
which  are  Cesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's." 
(Matt.  xxi.  21.)  "  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  subject,  not  only 
for  wrath,  but  also  for  conscience  sake.  For,  for  this  cause 
pay  you  tribute  also:  for  they  are  God's  ministers,  attending 
continually  upon  this  very  thing.  Render  therefore  to  all  their 
dues :  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due,  custom  to  whom  custom, 
fear  to  whom  fear,  honor  to  whom  honor."  (Rom.  xiii.  5,  7.) 
"I  exhort  therefore,  that  first  of  all,  supplications,  prayers, 
intercessions,  and  giving  of  thanks,  be  made  for  all  men:  for 
kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in  authority ;  that  we  may  lead  a 
quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty.  For  this 
is  good  and  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God  our  Saviour."  (1  Tim. 
ii.  1-3.)  "Put  them  in  mind  to  be  subject  to" principalities  and 
powers,  to  obey  magistrates,  to  be  ready  to  every  good  work." 


534  TABLE    OF    DUTIES. 

(Titus  iii.  1.)  "  Submit  yourselves  to  every  ordinance  of  man  for 
the  Lord's  sake  ;  whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme ;  or 
unto  governors,  as  unto  them  that  are  sent  by  him  for  the  pun- 
ishment of  evil  doers,  and  for  the  praise  of  them  that  do  well." 
(1  Peter  ii.  13,  14.) 

Husbands.  —  "Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell  with  them  ac- 
cording to  knowledge,  giving  honor  unto  the  wife  as  unto  the 
weaker  vessel,  and  as  being  heirs  together  of  the  grace  of  life  ; 
that  your  prayers  be  not  hindered."  (1  Peter  iii.  7.) 

Wives.  —  "Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  husbands,  as 
unto  the  Lord."  (Ephes.  v.  22.)  "  For  after  this  manner  in  the 
old  time,  the  holy  women  also  who  trusted  in  God,  adorned  them- 
selves, being  in  subjection  unto  their  own  husbands:  even  as 
Sara  obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him  lord  ;  whose  daughters  ye 
are  so  long  as  ye  do  well,  and  are  not  afraid  with  any  amaze- 
ment."   (1  Peter  iii.  5,  6.) 

Parents.  —  "And  ye,  fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to 
wrath  :  but  bring  them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord."  (Eph.  vi.  4.)  "Fathers,  provoke  not.  your  children  to 
anger,  lest  they  be  discouraged."    (Col.  iii.  21.) 

Children.  —  "  Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord  ;  for 
this  is  right.  Honor  thy  father  and  mother,  (which  is  the  first 
commandment  with  promise,)  that  it  maybe  well  with  thee,  and 
thou  mayest  live  long  on  the  earth."    (Eph.  vi.  1-3.) 

Servants.  —  "Servants,  be  obedient  to  them  that  are  your 
masters  according  to  the  flesh,  with  fear  and  trembling,  in  sin- 
gleness of  your  heart,  as  unto  Christ;  not  with  eye-service,  as 
men-pleasers,  but  as  the  servants  of  Christ,  doing  the  will  of 
God  from  the  heart;  with  good  will  doing  service,  as  to  the 
Lord,  and  not  to  men:  knowing  that  whatsoever  good  thing 
any  man  doeth,  the  same  shall  he  receive  of  the  Lord,  whether 
he  be  bond  or  free."    (Eph.  vi.  5-8.) 

Master  and  Mistress. — "And  ye  masters,  do  the  same  things 
unto  them,  forbearing  threatening:  knowing  that  your  master 
also  is  in  heaven,  neither  is  there  respect  of  persons  with  him.'' 
(Eph.  vi.  9.) 

Youth.  —  "  Likewise,  ye  younger,  submit  yourselves  unto  the 
elder:  yea,  all  of  you  be  subject  one  to  another,  and  be  clothed 
with  humility  :  for  God  resisteth  the  proud,  and  giveth  grace  to 


PRAYERS.  535 

the  bumble.     Humble  yourselves,  therefore,  under  the  mighty 
hand  of  God,  that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due  time."  (1  Peter  v.  5,  6.) 

Widows.  —  "Now,  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and  desolate, 
trusteth  in  God,  and  continueth  in  supplications  and  prayer 
night  and  day.  But  she  that  liveth  in  pleasure,  is  dead  while 
she  liveth."   (1  Tim.  v.  5,  6.) 

The  Whole  Church. —  "Thou'shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as 
thyself."  (Horn.  xiii.  9.)  "Let  prayers  be  made  for  all  men." 
(l*Tim.  ii.  1.) 


PKA.YERS. 


Lord's  Prater.  —  "  Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  hallowed 
be  thy  name;  thy  kingdom  come;  thy  will  be  done  on  earth, 
as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread  ;  and  for- 
give us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us.  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil: 
for  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  forever. 
Amen." 

Morning  Prayer. — I  give  thanks  unto  thee,  my  Heavenly 
Father,  for  guarding  me  through  the  night  from  all  harm  and 
danger  ;  and  beseech  thee  to  take  me  this  day  into  thy  holy 
keeping.  Vouchsafe  to  preserve  me  from  every  evil,  particu- 
larly from  the  great  evil  and  misery  of  sin ;  and  grant  that  my 
life  and  conduct  may  be  acceptable  and  pleasing  in  thy  sight. 
Oh,  fill  my  understanding  with  useful  knowledge,  and  my  heart 
with  good  dispositions  and  affections.  Shower  down  thy  bless- 
ings on  my  beloved  parents,  my  friends,  my  instructors,  and 
all  my  brethren  of  mankind ;  for  the  sake  of  thy  Son,  Jesus 
Christ,  my  Lord  and  Saviour.     Amen. 

Evening  Prayer.  —  0  Almighty  God,  and  most  merciful 
Father,  to  thy  tender  love  I  owe  my  safety  through  the  past 
day,  together  with  all  the  comforts  of  this  life,  and  the  hopes 
of  that  which  is  to  come.  I  bless  thy  holy  name  for  the  pres- 
ervation of  my  health,  for  the  love  of  my  friends,  and  for  all 
thy  goodness  bestowed  on  me  from  time  to  time.  Oh,  give  me 
a  thankful  and  obedient  heart ;  and  pardon  all  the  errors  and 
sins  of  which  I  have  been  guilty.     Grant  that  the  good  instruc- 


536  PRAYERS. 

tions  I  have  received  this  day  may  be  carefully  remembered 
and  practised.  Vouchsafe  to  protect  and  defend  me,  and  all 
mankind,  from  the  dangers  of  this  night ;  for  thy  infinite  love 
in  Christ  Jesus,  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Grace  Before  Meat.  —  Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  bless 
the  provisions  of  thy  bounty  now  set  before  us,  and  feed  our 
souls  with  the  bread  of  life,  for  Christ's  sake.     Amen. 

Grace  After  Meat.  — We  thank  thee,  Heavenly  Parent,  that 
thou  hast  again  supplied  our  returning  wants.  Continue,  we 
pray  thee,  to  be  our  God  and  keeper,  supply  the  wants  of  the 
destitute,  and  fill  the  earth  with  thy  glory,  for  Christ's  sake. 
Amen. 


AUGSBURG  CONFESSION. 


All  regularly  constituted  Lutheran  Synods,  connected  with 
the  General  Synod,  "receive  and  hold,  with  the  Evangelical 
Lutheran  Church  of  our  fathers,  the  word  of  God,  as  contained 
in  the  Canonical  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  as 
the  only  infallible  rule  of  faith  and  practice,  and  the  Augsburg  Con- 
fession, as  a  correct  exhibition  of  the  fundamental  doctrines  of 
the  Divine  word,  and  of  the  faith  of  our  Church  founded  upon 
that  word."  Constitution  of  the  General  Synod,  as  adopted  in 
1868  and  1869.     See  Art.  II.,  Sect.  3. 


PART  FIRST. 
Article  I.  —  Op  God. 

OUR  churches  with  one  accord  teach,  that  the  decree 
of  the  Council  of  Nice,  concerning  the  unity  of 
the  Divine  essence,  and  concerning  the  three  persons,  is 
true,  and  ought  to  be  confidently  believed,  viz. :  that 
there  is  one  Divine  essence,  which  is  called  and  is  God, 
eternal,  incorporeal,  indivisible,  infinite  in  power,  wis- 
dom, and  goodness,  the  Creator  and  Preserver  of  all 
things  visible  and  invisible:    and  yet,  that  there  are 

537 


538  AUGSBURG    CONFESSION. 

three  persons,  who  are  of  the  same  essence  and  power, 
and  are  coeternal,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy 
Spirit.  And  the  term  person  they  use  in  the  same 
sense  in  which  it  is  employed  by  ecclesiastical  writers 
on  this  subject:  to  signify,  not  a  part  or  quality  of 
something  else,  but  that  which  subsists  of  itself. 

They  condemn  all  heresies,  which  have  sprung  up 
against  this  article,  such  as  that  of  the  Manichseans, 
who  maintained  the  existence  of  two  principles,  an 
evil  and  a  good  one.  Likewise  the  Valentinians,  Arians, 
Eunomians,  Mohammedans,  and  all  such  like.  They 
condemn  also  the  earlier  and  later  Samosateans,  who, 
whilst  they  contend  for  the  existence  of  only  one  Per- 
son, subtilely  and  impiously  assert  of  the  Word  and 
Holy  Spirit,  that  they  are  not  distinct  persons,  but 
that  the  Word  signifies  the  vocal  word,  and  the  Spirit 
the  motion  created  in  things. 

Article  II.  —  Of  Original  Sin. 

Our  churches  likewise  teach,  that  since  the  fall  of 
Adam,  all  men  who  are  naturally  engendered,  are  born 
with  sin,  that  is,  without  the  fear  of  God  or  confidence 
towards  Him,  and  with  sinful  propensities :  and  that 
this  disease,  or  original  sin,  is  truly  sin,  and  still  con- 
demns and  causes  eternal  death  to  those  who  are  not 
born  again  by  baptism  and  the  Holy  Spirit. 

They  condemn  the  Pelagians  and  others,  who  deny 
that  natural  depravity  is  sin,  and  who,  to  the  dispar- 
agement of  the  glory  of  Christ's  merits  and  benefits, 
contend  that  man  may  be  justified  before  God  by  the 
powers  of  his  own  reason. 


AUGSBURG    CONFESSION.  539 


Article  III.  —  Of  the  Son   of  God  and   His 
Mediatorial  Work. 

They  likewise  teach,  that  the  Word,  that  is,  the  Son 
of  God,  assumed  human  nature,  in  the  womb  of  the 
blessed  Virgin  Mary,  so  that  there  are  two  natures, 
human  and  divine,  inseparably  united  in  unity  of  per- 
son, one  Christ,  true  God  and  true  man,  who  was  born 
of  the  Virgin  Mary  ;  who  truly  suffered,  was  crucified, 
died,  and  was  buried,  that  he  might  reconcile  the 
Father  to  us,  and  be  a  sacrifice  not  only  for  original 
sin,  but  also  for  all  actual  sins  of  men.  The  same 
descended  into  hell  and  truly  rose  again  the  third  day; 
then  ascended  to  heaven,  that  he  might  sit  at  the  right 
hand  of  the  Father,  might  reign  forever  over  all  crea- 
tures, and  might  sanctify  those  who  believe  in  him,  by 
sending  into  their  hearts  the  Holy  Spirit,  who  may 
govern,  console,  quicken,  and  defend  them  against  the 
devil  and  the  power  of  sin.  The  same  Christ  will 
return  again  openly,  that  he  may  judge  the  living  and 
the  dead,  etc.,  according  to  the  Apostles'  Creed. 


Article  IV.  —  Of  Justification. 

They  in  like  manner  teach,  that  men  cannot  be  jus- 
tified before  God  by  their  own  strength,  merits,  or 
works;  but  that  they  are  justified  gratuitously  for 
Christ's  sake,  through  faith ;  when  they  believe,  that 
they  are  received  into  favor,  and  that  their  sins  are 
remitted  for  the  sake  of  Christ,  who  made  satisfaction 


540  AUGSBURG    CONFESSION. 

for  our  transgressions  by  his  death.     This  faith  God 
imputes  for  righteousness  before  him.  (Rom.  iii.  and  iv.) 

Article  V.  —  Of  the  Ministerial 
Office. 

In  order  that  we  may  obtain  this  faith,  the  ministry 
has  been  instituted,  for  teaching  the  gospel,  and  ad- 
ministering the  sacraments.  For  through  the  instru- 
mentality of  the  word  and  sacraments,  the  Holy  Spirit 
is  given,  who,  when  and  where  it  pleases  God,  works 
faith  in  those  who  hear  the  gospel,  namely,  that  God, 
for  Christ's  sake,  and  not  on  account  of  any  merit  in 
us,  justifies  those  who  believe  that  they  are  received 
into  favor  for  Christ's  sake. 

They  condemn  the  Anabaptists  and  others,  who  sup- 
pose that  the  Holy  Spirit  is  given  to  men  by  their  own 
preparations  and  works,  without  the  external  word. 

Article  VI. — Concerning  New  Obedience. 

They  likewise  teach,  that  this  faith  must  bring  forth 
good  fruits ;  and  that  it  is  our  duty  to  perforin  those 
good  works,  which  God  has  commanded,  because  it  is 
his  will,  and  not  in  the  expectation  of  thereby  meriting 
justification  before  him.  For,  remission  of  sins  and 
justification  are  secured  by  faith ;  as  the  declaration 
of  Christ  testifies :  "  When  ye  shall  have  done  all  those 
things,  say,  we  are  unprofitable  servants." 

The  same  thing  is  taught  by  the  ancient  ecclesias- 
tical writers :  for  Ambrose  says,  "  This  has  been  ordained 


AUGSBURG    CONFESSION.  541 

by  God,  that  he  who  believes  in  Christ  shall  be  saved 
without  works,  receiving  remission  of  sins  gratuitously- 
through  faith  alone." 

Article  VII.  —  Of  the  Church. 

They  likewise  teach,  that  there  will  always  be  one 
holy  church.  But  the  church  is  the  congregation  of 
the  saints,  in  which  the  gospel  is  correctly  taught,  and 
the  sacraments  are  properly  administered.  And  for 
the  true  unity  of  the  church,  it  is  sufficient  to  agree 
concerning  the  doctrines  of  the  gospel,  and  the  admin- 
istration of  the  sacraments.  Nor  is  it  necessary  that 
the  same  human  traditions,  that  is,  rites  and  ceremonies 
instituted  by  men,  should  be  everywhere  observed.  As 
Paul  says :  "  One  faith,  one  baptism,  one  God  and 
Father  of  all,"  etc. 

Article  VIII.  —  What  the  Church  Is. 

Although  the  church  is  properly  a  congregation  of 
saints  and  true  believers ;  yet  as,  in  the  present  life, 
many  hypocrites  and  wicked  men  are  mingled  with 
them,  it  is  lawful  for  us  also  to  receive  the  sacraments, 
though  administered  by  bad  men,  agreeably  to  the 
declaration  of  our  Saviour,  "that  the  Scribes  and 
Pharisees  sit  in  Moses'  seat,"  etc.  And  on  account  of 
the  appointment  and  command  of  Christ,  both  the  word 
and  sacraments  are  efficacious,  even  when  administered 
by  wicked  men. 

They  condemn  the  Donatists  and  such  like,  who 
denied  that  it  is  lawful  to  make  use  of  the  ministry  of 


542  AUGSBURG    CONFESSION. 

wicked  men  in  the  church,  and  who  thought  the  min- 
istry of  such  useless  and  without  efficacy. 

Article  IX. — Concerning  Baptism. 

Concerning  baptism  our  churches  teach,  that  it  is 
necessary  to  salvation ;  that  through  baptism,  the  grace 
of  God  is  offered.  And  that  children  are  to  be  bap- 
tized, who  being  by  baptism  offered  to  God,  are  received 
into  His  favor. 

Therefore  we  reject  the  doctrine  of  the  Anabaptists, 
who  reject  the  baptism  of  children. 

Article  X. —  Of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

In  regard  to  the  Lord's  supper,  they  teach  that  the 
body  and  blood  of  Christ  are  truly  present,  and  are 
dispensed  to  the  communicants  in  the  Lord's  supper : 
and  they  disapprove  those  who  teach  otherwise. 

Article  XL  —  Op  Confession. 

Concerning  confession,  they  teach,  that  private  abso- 
lution ought  to  be  retained  in  the  churches ;  although 
an  enumeration  of  all  our  offences  is  not  necessary  in 
confession.  For  this  is  impossible,  according  to  the 
declaration  of  the  Psalmist:  "Who  can  understand 
his  errors?"    (Ps.  xix.  12.) 

Article  XII.  —  Of  Repentance. 

Concerning  repentance  they  teach,  that  those  who 
have  relapsed  into  sin  after  baptism,  may  at  any  time 


AUGSBURG    CONFESSION.  543 

obtain  pardon,  when  they  repent :  and  that  the  church 
ought  to  grant  [absolution]  to  such  as  return  to  repent- 
ance. But  repentance  properly  consists  of  two  parts. 
The  one  is  contrition,  or  terror  of  conscience,  on  account 
of  known  sin.  The  other  is  faith,  which  is  obtained 
from  the  gospel  [or  absolution],  which  believes  that 
pardon  for  sin  is  bestowed  for  Christ's  sake  ;  and  com- 
forts the  conscience,  and  frees  it  from  terrors.  Such 
repentance  ought  to  be  succeeded  by  good  works  as  its 
fruits. 

They  condemn  the  Anabaptists  who  deny  that  those 
who  have  once  been  justified,  can  lose  the  Holy  Spirit. 
In  like  manner  those  who  contend  that  some  persons 
attain  so  high  a  degree  of  perfection  in  this  life,  that 
they  cannot  sin.  They  reject  also  the  Novatians,  who 
are  unwilling  to  absolve  such  as  have  backslidden  after 
baptism,  even  if  they  repent :  as  also  those  who  teach 
that  remission  of  sins  is  not  obtained  through  faith ; 
but  require  us  to  merit  grace  by  our  good  works. 

Article  XHI.  —  Of  the  Use  of  the 
Sacraments. 

Concerning  the  use  of  the  sacraments  our  churches 
teach,  that  they  were  instituted  not  only  as  marks  of 
a  Christian  profession  amongst  men;  but  rather  as 
signs  and  evidences  of  the  will  of  God  towards  us,  for 
the  purpose  of  exciting  and  confirming  the  faith  of 
those  who  use  them.  Hence  the  sacraments  ought  to 
be  received  with  faith  in  the  promises  which  are  exhib- 
ited and  set  forth  by  them. 


544  AUGSBUKG    CONFESSION. 

They  therefore  condemn  those  who  teach  that  the 
sacraments  justify  (ex  opere  operato),  by  the  mere  per- 
formance of  the  act,  and  who  do  not  teach  that  faith, 
which  believes  our  sins  to  be  forgiven,  is  required  in 
the  use  of  the  sacraments. 

Article  XIV.  —  Of  Church  Orders. 

Concerning  church  orders  they  teach,  that  no  person 
ought  publicly  to  teach  in  the  church,  or  to  administer 
the  sacraments,  without  a  regular  call. 

Article  XV. —Of  Church  Rites. 

Concerning  church  rites  they  teach,  that  those  rites 
ought  to  be  observed,  which  can  be  attended  to  without 
sin,  and  which  promote  peace  and  good  order  in  the 
church,  such  as  certain  holy-days,  festivals,  etc.  Con- 
cerning such  things,  however,  men  are  cautioned,  lest 
consciences  be  burdened,  as  though  such  observances 
were  necessary  to  salvation.  They  are  also  admonished 
that  human  traditions,  instituted  with  a  view  to  pro- 
pitiate God,  to  merit  His  favor,  and  make  satisfaction 
for  sins,  are  contrary  to  the  gospel  and  the  doctrine  of 
faith.  Wherefore  vows  and  traditions  concerning  meats, 
days,  etc.,  instituted  to  merit  grace  and  make  satisfac- 
tion for  sins,  are  useless,  and  contrary  to  the  gospel. 

Article  XVI. — Of  Civil  Affairs. 

Concerning  civil  affairs  our  churches  teach  that 
legitimate  civil  enactments  are  good  works  of  God  ; 
that  it  is  lawful  for  Christians  to  hold  civil  offices,  to 


AUGSBURG    CONFESSION.  545 

pronounce  judgment,  and  decide  cases  according  to  the 
imperial  and  other  existing  laws ;  to  inflict  just  pun- 
ishment, wage  just  wars,  and  serve  in  them  ;  to  make 
lawful  contracts ;  hold  property ;  to  make  oath  when 
required  by  the  magistrates,  to  marry,  and  be  mar- 
ried. 

They  condemn  the  Anabaptists,  who  forbid  to  Chris- 
tians the  performance  of  these  civil  duties.  They  also 
condemn  those  who  make  evangelical  perfection  consist 
not  in  the  fear  of  God  and  in  faith,  but  in  the  aban- 
donment of  all  civil  duties  :  because  the  gospel  teaches 
the  necessity  of  ceaseless  righteousness  of  heart,  whilst 
it  does  not  abolish  the  duties  of  civil  and  domestic  life, 
but  specially  requires  them  to  be  observed  as  ordinances 
of  God,  and  performed  in  the  spirit  of  Christian  love. 
Hence  Christians  ought  necessarily  to  yield  obedience 
to  their  civil  officers  and  laws  ;  unless  when  they  com- 
mand something  sinful ;  for  then  they  ought  to  obey 
God  rather  than  man.  (Acts  v.  29.) 

Article  XVII.  — Of  Christ's  Return  to 
Judgment. 

Our  churches  also  teach,  that  at  the  end  of  the  world, 
Christ  will  appear  for  judgment ;  that  He  will  raise  all 
the  dead  ;  that  He  will  bestow  upon  the  pious  and  elect 
eternal  life  and  endless  joys,  but  will  condemn  wicked 
men  and  devils  to  be  punished  without  end. 

They  reject  the  opinions  of  the  Anabaptists,  who 
maintain  that  the  punishment  of  devils  and  condemned 
men  will  have  an  end  ;  in.  like  manner  they  condemn 
2K 


546  AUGSBURG    CONFESSION. 

those  who  circulate  the  Judaizing  notions,  that  before 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead  the  righteous  will  possess 
the  government  of  the  world,  and  the  wicked  be  every- 
where suppressed. 

Article  XVIII.  —  Of  Free  Will. 

Concerning  free  will  they  teach,  that  the  human  will 
possesses  some  liberty  for  the  performance  of  civil 
duties,  and  for  the  choice  of  those  things  subject  to 
reason.  But  it  does  not  possess  the  power,  without  the 
influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  of  fulfilling  the  righteous- 
ness of  God,  or  spiritual  righteousness  :  for  the  natural 
man  receiveth  not  the  things  which  are  of  the  Spirit 
of  God :  but  this  is  accomplished  in  the  heart,  when 
the  Holy  Spirit  is  received  through  the  word.  The 
same  is  declared  by  Augustine  in  so  many  words  : 
"We  confess  that  all  men  have  a  free  will,  which  pos- 
sesses the  judgment  of  reason,  by  which  they  cannot 
indeed,  without  the  divine  aid,  either  begin  or  certainly 
accomplish  what  is  becoming  in  things  relating  to  God  ; 
but  only  in  works  of  the  present  life,  as  well  good  as 
evil.  In  good  works,  I  say,  which  arise  from  our  nat- 
ural goodness,  such  as  to  choose  to  labor  in  the  field, 
to  eat  and  drink,  to  choose  to  have  a  friend,  to  have 
clothing,  to  build  a  house,  to  take  a  wife,  to  feed  cattle, 
to  learn  various  and  useful  arts,  or  to  do  any  good 
thing  relative  to  this  life;  all  which  things,  however, 
do  not  exist  without  the  divine  government ;  yea,  they 
exist  and  begin  to  be  from  Him  and  through  Him. 
And  in  evil  works  (men  have  a  free  will),  such  as  to 


AUGSBURG    CONFESSION.  547 

choose  to  worship  an  idol,  to  will  to  commit  murder, 
etc." 

They  condemn  the  Pelagians,  and  others,  who  teach 
that  we  are  able,  by  the  mere  powers  of  nature,  with- 
out the  aid  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  love  God  above  all 
things,  and  to  do  His  commands,  as  to  the  substance  of 
our  actions.  For,  although  nature  may  be  able,  after 
a  certain  manner,  to  perform  external  actions,  such  as 
to  abstain  from  theft,  from  murder,  etc.,  yet  it  cannot 
perform  the  inner  motions,  such  as  the  fear  of  God, 
faith  in  God,  chastity,  patience,  etc. 

Article  XIX.  —  Of  the  Cause  of  Sin. 

Concerning  the  cause  of  sin  they  teach,  that  although 
God  is  the  Creator  and  Preserver  of  nature,  the  cause 
of  sin  must  be  sought  in  the  depraved  will  of  the  wicked, 
namely,  of  the  devil  and  wicked  men,  which,  when  des- 
titute of  divine  aid,  turns  itself  away  from  God  :  as 
Christ  says,  "  When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of 
his  own."     (John  viii.  44.) 

Article  XX.  —  Of  Good  Works. 

Our  writers  are  falsely  accused  of  prohibiting  good 
works.  For  their  writings  on  the  ten  commandments, 
and  other  similar  subjects,  show  that  they  have  given 
good  instructions  concerning  all  the  different  situations 
and  duties  of  life,  and  taught  what  kinds  of  life,  in 
any  particular  calling,  are  pleasing  to  God.  Concern- 
ing these  things  preachers  formerly  taught  very  little. 
but  urged  certain  puerile  and  unnecessary  works,  such 


548  AUGSBUBG    CONFESSION. 

as  certain  holy-days,  fasts,  brotherhoods,  pilgrimages, 
worship  of  saints,  rosaries,  monastic  vows,  etc.  These 
useless  works,  our  adversaries,  having  been  admonished, 
now  unlearn,  and  no  longer  teach  as  formerly.  More- 
over, they  now  begin  to  make  mention  of  faith,  about 
which  formerly  there  was  a  marvellous  silence  observed. 
They  now  teach,  that  we  are  not  justified  by  works 
alone,  but  conjoin  faith  and  works,  and  maintain  that 
we  are  justified  by  faith  and  works.  This  doctrine  is 
more  tolerable  than  the  former,  and  can  impart  more 
consolation  to  the  mind  than  their  old  doctrine.  Inas- 
much, then,  as  the  doctrine  concerning  faith,  which 
should  be  regarded  as  the  principal  one  in  the  church, 
had  so  long  been  unknown  ;  as  all  must  confess,  that 
concerning  the  righteousness  of  faith,  the  most  profound 
silence  reigned  in  their  sermons,  and  the  doctrine  con- 
cerning works  alone  was  discussed  in  the  churches  ;  our 
divines  have  admonished  the  churches  as  follows : 

First,  that  our  works  cannot  reconcile  God,  or  merit 
the  remission  of  sins,  and  grace,  and  justification :  but 
this  we  obtain  only  by  faith,  when  we  believe  that  we 
are  received  into  favor,  for  Christ's  sake,  who  alone  is 
appointed  our  mediator  and  propitiatory  sacrifice,  by 
whom  the  Father  can  be  reconciled.  He,  therefore, 
who  expects  to  merit  grace  by  his  works,  casts  con- 
tempt on  the  merits  and  grace  of  Christ,  and  is  seeking 
the  way  to  God,  in  his  own  strength,  without  Christ ; 
though  Christ  has  said  of  Himself,  "  I  am  the  way,  the 
truth,  and  the  life."  This  doctrine  concerning  faith 
is  incessantly  inculcated  by  the  apostle  Paul  (Ephes.  ii.), 
"  Ye  are  saved  by  grace,  through  faith,  and  that  not 


AUGSBURG    CONFESSION.  549 

of  yourselves,  it  is  the  gift  of  God,  not  of  works,"  etc. 
And  lest  any  one  should  cavil  at  our  interpretation  as 
new,  this  whole  matter  is  supported  by  the  testimony 
of  the  fathers.  For  Augustine,  in  many  volumes,  de- 
fends grace,  and  the  righteousness  of  faith,  against  the 
merit  of  good  works.  And  Ambrose,  on  the  calling  of  the 
Gentiles,  etc.,  inculcates  the  same  doctrine.  For  thus  he 
says,  concerning  the  calling  of  the  Gentiles :  "  Redemp- 
tion by  the  blood  of  Christ  would  be  of  little  value, 
nor  would  the  honor  of  human  works  be  subordinated 
to  the  mercy  of  God,  if  justification,  which  is  of  grace, 
were  merited  by  previous  works,  so  as  to  be  not  the 
gift  of  him  that  bestows  it,  but  the  reward  of  him  that 
earned  it."  But  although  this  doctrine  is  despised  by 
the  inexperienced,  the  consciences  of  the  pious  and 
timid  find  it  a  source  of  much  consolation,  for  they 
cannot  attain  peace  of  conscience  by  any  works,  but 
by  faith  alone,  when  they  confidently  believe  that,  for 
Christ's  sake,  they  have  a  reconciled  God.  Thus  Paul 
teaches  us,  (Rom.  v.,)  "Being  justified  by  faith,  we 
have  peace  with  God."  This  whole  doctrine  must  be 
referred  to  the  conflict  of  a  terrified,  conscience-alarmed 
sinner,  nor  can  it  be  otherwise  understood.  Hence  the 
inexperienced  and  worldly-minded  are  much  mistaken, 
who  vainly  imagine  that  the  righteousness  of  the  Chris- 
tian is  nothing  else  than  what  in  common  life  and  in 
the  language  of  philosophy  is  termed  morality. 

Formerly  the  consciences  of  men  were  harassed  by 
the  doctrine  of  works,  nor  did  they  hear  any  conso- 
lation from  the  gospel.  Some  conscience  drove  into 
deserts,  and  into  monasteries,  hoping  there  to  merit  the 


550  AUGSBURG    CONFESSION. 

divine  favor  by  a  monastic  life.  Others  invented  other 
kinds  of  works,  to  merit  grace,  and  make  satisfaction 
for  their  sins.  There  was  therefore  the  greatest  neces- 
sity to  teach  and  set  forth  anew  this  doctrine  concerning 
faith  in  Christ ;  in  order  that  fearful  consciences  might 
find  consolation,  and  know  that  justification  and  the 
remission  of  sins  are  obtained  by  faith  in  Christ.  The 
people  are  also  now  instructed,  that  the  word  faith 
does  not  signify  a  mere  historical  belief,  such  as  wicked 
men  and  devils  have ;  but  signifies  the  faith  which 
believes  not  only  the  history,  but  also  the  effect  of  the 
history,  namely  the  article  of  remission  of  sins,  namely 
that  through  Christ  we  have  grace,  righteousness,  and 
remission  of  sins. 

Now  he  who  knows  that  the  Father  is  reconciled  to 
him  through  Christ,  has  a  true  knowledge  of  God, 
trusts  in  His  providence,  and  calls  upon  His  name :  in 
fine,  he  is  not  without  God,  as  the  Gentiles  are.  For 
the  devils  and  wicked  men  cannot  believe  this  article 
concerning  the  remission  of  sins.  But  they  hate  God 
as  an  enemy,  do  not  call  upon  His  name  nor  expect  any- 
thing good  at  His  hands.  Augustine  also  thus  admon- 
ishes and  teaches  the  reader,  that  in  the  Scriptures  this 
word  faith  does  not  signify  knowledge,  such  as  the 
Avicked  possess,  but  that  confidence  or  trust,  by  which 
alarmed  sinners  are  comforted  and  lifted  up.  We 
moreover  teach,  that  it  is  necessary  to  perform  good 
works,  not  because  we  expect  to  merit  grace  by  them, 
but  because  it  is  the  will  of  God.  Pardon  of  sins  and 
grace  are  obtained  only  by  faith.  And  because  the 
Holy  Spirit  is  received  by  faith,  our  hearts  are  now 


AUGSBURG    CONFESSION.  551 

renovated,  and  new  affections  produced,  that  they  are 
able  to  bring  forth  good  works.  Accordingly  Ambrose 
states,  faith  is  the  source  of  a  good  will  and  an  up- 
right life.  For  the  powers  of  man,  without  the  Holy 
Spirit,  are  full  of  sinful  affections,  and  too  feeble  to 
perform  works  that  are  good  in  the  sight  of  God. 
They  are  moreover  under  the  influence  of  Satan,  who 
urges  men  to  various  sins,  and  impious  opinions,  and 
open  crimes ;  as  may  be  seen  in  the  examples  of  the 
philosophers  who,  though  they  endeavored  to  lead  moral 
lives,  failed  to  accomplish  their  design,  and  were  guilty 
of  many  notorious  crimes.  Such  is  the  weakness  of 
man,  when  he  undertakes  to  govern  himself  by  his  own 
strength  without  faith  and  the  Holy  Spirit. 

From  all  this  it  is  manifest,  that  our  doctrine,  instead 
of  being  charged  with  prohibiting  good  works,  ought 
much  rather  to  be  commended  for  teaching  the  manner 
in  which  truly  good  works  can  be  performed.  For 
without  faith,  human  nature  is  incapable  of  performing 
the  duties  either  of  the  first  or  second  table.  Without 
faith,  man  does  not  call  upon  God,  nor  expect  anything 
from  Him,  nor  bear  the  cross  :  but  seeks  help  from  men, 
and  reposes  on  human  aid.  Hence  when  faith  and 
confidence  in  God  are  wanting,  all  evil  desires  and 
human  counsels  reign  in  the  heart ;  wherefore  Christ 
also  says,  "without  me  ye  can  do  nothing,"  (John  xv. ;) 
and  the  church  sings,  Without  Thy  favor  there  is  no- 
thing good  in  man. 


552  AUGSBUKG    CONFESSION. 

Article  XXI.  —  Of  the  Invocation  of  Saints. 

Concerning  the  invocation  of  saints  our  churches 
teach,  that  the  saints  may  be  held  in  remembrance,  in 
order  that  we  may,  each  in  his  own  calling,  imitate 
their  faith  and  good  works ;  as  that  the  emperor  may 
imitate  the  example  of  David,  in  carrying  on  war  to 
expel  the  Turks  from  our  country ;  for  each  of  them 
is  a  king.  But  the  Scripture  does  not  teach  us  to 
invoke  saints  or  to  seek  aid  from  them.  For  it  pro- 
poses Christ  to  us  as  our  only  Mediator,  Propitiation. 
High  Priest,  and  Intercessor.  On  Him  we  are  to  call, 
and  He  promises  that  He  will  hear  our  prayers,  and 
highly  approves  of  this  worship,  viz. :  that  He  should 
be  called  upon  in  every  affliction  (1  John  ii.) :  "If  any 
man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate  with  the  Father,"  etc. 

This  is  about  the  sum  of  our  doctrines,  from  which 
it  is  evident,  that  they  contain  nothing  inconsistent 
with  the  Scriptures,  or  with  either  the  catholic  or  the 
Roman  church,  so  far  as  is  known  from  the  (ancient) 
writers  (or  Fathers).  Under  these  circumstances,  they 
certainly  judge  harshly,  who  would  have  us  regarded 
as  heretics.  But  the  difference  of  opinion  between  us 
relates  to  certain  abuses,  which  have  crept  into  the 
churches  without  any  good  authority ;  in  regard  to 
which,  if  we  do  differ,  the  bishops  ought  to  treat  with 
lenity  and  tolerate  us,  on  account  of  the  confession 
which  we  have  just  made.  For,  even  the  canons  of 
the  church  are  not  so  rigid  as  to  require  everywhere 
the  same  rites;  nor  have  the  rites  of  all  the  churches 
ever  been  the  same.     Nevertheless,  the  ancient  rites  of 


AUGSBURG    CONFESSION.  553 

the  church  we  have  in  general  carefully  retained.  For 
it  is  a  slanderous  charge,  that  all  the  ancient  cere- 
monies and  institutions  are  abolished  in  our  churches. 
But  there  was  a  general  complaint,  that  some  abuses 
had  crept  into  the  customary  rites  ;  and  these,  because 
we  could  not  with  a  good  conscience  retain  them,  we 
have  in  part  corrected. 


AUGSBURG  CONFESSION, 

PART  SECOND. 


ABUSES  CORRECTED. 

INASMUCH  as  there  is  nothing  contained  in  the  Ar- 
ticles of  Faith  of  our  churches  inconsistent  with  the 
Holy  Scriptures  or  the  universal  Christian  Church,  and 
as  we  have  merely  corrected  some  abuses,  a  part  of  which 
had  in  the  course  of  time  crept  into  the  church,  whilst  others 
were  forcibly  introduced  into  it ;  necessity  demands  that  we 
should  give  some  account  of  them,  and  assign  the  reasons 
which  induced  us  to  admit  the  alterations,  in  order  that 
your  imperial  majesty  may  perceive  that  nothing  was  done 
in  this  matter  in  an  unchristian  or  presumptuous  manner, 
but  that  we  were  compelled  to  admit  these  alterations  by 
the  word  of  God,  which  is  justly  to  be  held  in  higher  regard 
than  any  customs  of  the  church. 

Article  XXII.  (I.)— Of  Communion  in  Both  Kinds. 

In  our  churches,  communion  is  administered  to  the  laity 
in  both  kinds,  because  this  is  a  manifest  command  and  pre- 
cept of  Christ.  (Matt.  xxvi.  27.)  "  Drink  ye  all  of  it."  In 
this  passage  Christ  teaches,  in  the  plainest  terms,  that  they 
should  all  drink  out  of  the  cup. 

And  in  order  that  no  one  may  be  able  to  cavil  at  these 
words,  and  explain  them  as  referring  to  the  clergy  alone,  Paul 
informs  us  that  the  entire  church  at  Corinth  received  the  sac- 
rament in  both  kinds.  (1  Cor.  xi.  26.)  And  this  custom  was 
retained  in  the  church  for  a  long  time,  as  can  be  proved  by 
history,  and  the  writings  of  the  Fathers.  Cyprian  fre- 
quently mentions  the  fact  that  in  his  day  the  cup  was  given 

:»54 


ABUSES    CORRECTED.  555 

to  the  laity.  St.  Jerome  also  says,  the  priests,  who  admin- 
ister the  sacrament,  dispense  the  blood  of  Christ  to  the 
people.  And  Pope  Gelasius  himself  commanded  that  the 
sacrament  should  not  be  divided  (distinct.  2,  de  consecrat. 
cap.  comperimus).  There  is^f  no  canon  extant,  which  com- 
mands that  one  kind  alone  should  be  received.  Xor  can  it 
be  ascertained  when,  or  by  whom,  the  custom  of  receiving 
bread  alone  was  introduced,  although  Cardinal  Cusanus  men- 
tions the  time  when  it  was  approved.  Now  it  is  evident 
that  such  a  custom,  introduced  contrary  to  the  divine  com- 
mand, and  also  in  opposition  to  the  ancient  canons,  is  wrong. 
It  was  therefore  improper  to  coerce  and  oppress  the  con- 
science of  those  who  wished  to  receive  the  sacrament  agree- 
ably to  the  appointment  of  Christ,  and  compel  them  to 
violate  the  institution  of  our  Lord.  And  inasmuch  as  the 
dividing  of  the  sacrament  is  contrary  to  its  institution  by 
Christ,  the  custom  of  carrying  about  the  host  in  procession 
is  omitted  amongst  us. 

Article  XXIII.  (II.)  — The  Marriage  of  Priests. 

There  has  been  general  complaint  among  persons  of  every 
rank  on  account  of  the  scandalous  licentiousness  and  lawless 
lives  of  the  priests ;  who  were  guilty  of  lewdness,  and  whose 
excesses  had  risen  to  the  highest  pitch.  In  order  to  put  an 
end  to  such  odious  conduct,  to  adultery,  and  other  lewd 
practices,  several  of  our  ministers  have  entered  the  matri- 
monial state.  They  themselves  declare,  that  in  taking  the 
step,  they  were  influenced  by  the  dictates  of  conscience,  and 
a  sacred  regard  for  the  holy  volume,  which  expressly  informs 
us,  that  marriage  was  appointed  of  God  to  prevent  licen- 
tiousness :  as  Paul  says,  (1  Cor.  vii.  2,)  "  To  avoid  fornication, 
let  every  man  have  his  own  wife."  Again,  "it  is  better  to 
marry  than  to  burn,"(  Cor.  vii.  9,)  and  according  to  the  dec- 
laration of  Christ  that  not  all  men  can  receive  this  word. 
(Matt,  xix:  12.)  In  this  passage  Christ  Himself,  who  well 
knew  what  was  in  man,  declares  that  few  persons  are  quali- 
fied to  live  in  celibacy ;  for  God  created  us  male  and  female. 
(Gen  i.  27.)     And  experience  has  abundantly  proved  how 

*  This  was  the  case  when  this  Confession  was  made,  but  the  Council 
of  Trent  subsequently  enacted  one. 


556  AUGSBURG    CONFESSION. 

vain  is  the  attempt  to  alter  the  nature  or  meliorate  the  char- 
acter of  God's  creatures  by  mere  human  purposes  or  vows, 
without  a  peculiar  gift  or  grace  of  God.  It  is  notorious  that 
the  effort  has  been  prejudicial  to  purity  of  morals:  and  in 
how  many  cases  it  has  occasioned  distress  of  mind,  and  the 
most  terrific  apprehensions  of  conscience,  is  known  by  the 
confessions  of  numerous  individuals.  Since,  then,  the  word 
and  law  of  God  cannot  be  altered  by  human  vows  or  enact- 
ments, the  priests,  for  this  and  other  reasons,  have  entered 
into  the  conjugal  state. 

It  is  moreover  evident  from  the  testimony  of  history  and 
the  writings  of  the  fathers,  that  it  was  customary  in  former 
ages  for  priests  and  deacons  to  be  married.  Hence  the 
injunction  of  Paul  to  Timothy, (1  Tim.  iii.  2,)  "  A  bishop  then 
must  be  blameless,  the  husband  of  one  wife"  It  is  but  four 
hundred  years  since  the  clergy  in  Germany  were  compelled 
by  force  to  abandon  the  matrimonial  life,  and  submit  to  a 
vow  of  celibacy ;  and  so  generally  and  resolutely  did  they 
resist  this  tyranny,  that  the  archbishop  of  Mayence,  who 
published  this  new  papal  edict,  was  wellnigh  losing  his  life 
in  a  commotion  excited  by  the  measure.  And  in  so  pre- 
cipitate and  arbitrary  a  manner  was  that  decree  executed, 
that  the  Pope  not  only  prohibited  all  future  marriage  of  the 
priests,  but  even  cruelly  rent  asunder  the  social  ties  of  those 
who  had  long  been  living  in  the  bonds  of  lawful  wedlock, 
thus  violating  alike  not  only  the  laws  of  God  and  the  natu- 
ral and  civil  rights  of  the  citizen,  but  even  the  canons  which 
the  popes  themselves  made,  and  the  decrees  of  the  most 
celebrated  councils ! 

It  is  the  deliberate  and  well-known  opinion  of  many  dis- 
tinguished, pious,  and  judicious  men,  that  this  compulsory 
celibacy  and  prohibition  of  matrimony  (which  God  Himself 
instituted  and  left  optional)  has  been  productive  of  no  good, 
but  is  the  prolific  source  of  numerous  and  abominable  vices. 
Yea,  even  one  of  the  popes,  Pius  II.,  himself  declared,  as 
history  informs  us,  that  though  there  may  be  several  reasons 
why  the  marriage  of  priests  should  be  prohibited,  there  are 
many  more  and  weightier  ones  why  it  should  not.  And 
doubtless  this  was  the  deliberate  declaration  of  Pius,  who 
was  a  sensible  and  wise  man.  We  would  therefore  confi- 
dently trust  that  your  Majesty,  as  a  Christian  Emperor,  will 
graciously  reflect  that  in  these  latter  days,  to  which  reference 


ABUSES    CORRECTED.  557 

is  made  in  the  sacred  volume,  the  world  has  become  still 
more  degenerate,  and  mankind  more  frail  and  liable  to 
temptation.  It  will  be  well  to  beware,  lest  by  the  prohi- 
bition of  marriage,  licentiousness  and  vice  be  promoted  in 
the  German  States.  For  on  this  subject  no  man  can  devise 
better  or  more  salutary  laws  than  those  enacted  by  God, 
who  himself  instituted  marriage  for  the  promotion  of  virtue 
amongst  men.  The  ancient  canons  also  enjoin  that  the 
rigor  of  human  enactments  must  on  some  subjects  be  accom- 
modated to  the  infirmities  of  human  nature,  in  order  to 
avoid  greater  evils. 

Such  a  course  would  in  this  case  be  very  necessary  and 
Christian  :  for  what  injury  could  result  to  the  church,  from 
the  marriage  of  the  clergy  and  others  who  are  to  serve  in 
the  church  ?  Yea,  it  is  probable  that  the  church  will  be 
but  imperfectly  supplied  with  ministers,  should  this  rigorous 
prohibition  of  marriage  be  continued. 

If,  therefore,  it  is  evident  from  the  divine  word  and  com- 
mand, that  matrimony  is  lawful  in  ministers  and  ecclesi- 
astics, and  history  teaches  that  their  practice  formerly  was 
conformed  to  this  precept;  if  it  is  evident  that  the  vow  of 
celibacy  has  been  productive  of  the  most  scandalous  and 
unchristian  conduct,  of  adultery,  unheard-of  licentiousness, 
and  other  abominable  crimes  prevalent  among  the  clergy, 
as  some  of  the  dignitaries  at  Eome  have  themselves  often 
confessed  and  lamented ;  it  is  a  lamentable  thing  that  the 
Christian  estate  of  matrimony  has  not  only  been  forbidden, 
but  in  some  places  speedy  punishment  been  presumptuously 
inflicted,  as  though  it  were  a  heinous  crime ! 

Matrimony  is,  moreover,  declared  a  lawful  and  honorable 
estate  by  the  laAvs  of  your  Imperial  Majesty,  and  by  the 
code  of  every  empire  in  which  justice  and  law  prevail.  Of 
late,  however,  innocent  subjects,  and  especially  ministers, 
are  cruelly  tormented  on  account  of  their  marriage.  Nor  is 
such  conduct  a  violation  of  the  divine  laws  alone;  it  is 
equally  opposed  to  the  canons  of  the  church.  The  apostle 
Paul  denominates  that  a  doctrine  of  devils  which  forbids 
marriage.*  And  Christ  says,f  "The  devil  is  a  murderer 
from  the  beginning."  For  that  may  well  be  regarded  as  a 
doctrine  of  devils  which  forbids  marriage  and  enforces  the 
prohibition  by  the  shedding  of  blood. 

*  Tim.  iv.  1-3.  f  John  riii.  44. 


558  AUGSBURG    CONFESSION. 

But  as  no  human  law  can  abrogate  or  change  a  command 
of  God,  neither  can  any  vows  produce  this  effect.  There- 
fore Cyprian  admonishes  that  if  any  woman  do  not  observe 
the  vow  of  chastity,  it  is  better  for  her  to  be  married.  In 
lib.  i.  epist.  ii.,  he  says,  "  But  if  they-  either  will  not,  or 
cannot  preserve  chastity,  it  is  better  that  they  marry,  than 
that  they  fall  into  the  fire  by  their  lusts :  and  let  them 
beware,  that  they  do  not  cause  scandal  to  the  brethren  and 
sisters."  And  all  the  canons  observe  more  lenity  and  justice 
towards  those  who  assumed  the  vow  of  celibacy  in  youth, 
as  is  generally  the  case  with  priests  and  monks. 

Article  XXIV.  (III.)  — Of  the  Mass. 

It  is  unjustly  charged  against  our  churches,  that  they  have 
abolished  the  Mass.  For  it  is  notorious  that  the  Mass  is 
celebrated  among  us  with  greater  devotion  and  seriousness 
than  by  our  opponents.  Our  people  are  also  instructed 
repeatedly,  and  with  the  utmost  diligence,  concerning  the 
design  and  proper  mode  of  receiving  the  holy  sacrament: 
namely,  to  comfort  alarmed  consciences;  by  which  means 
the  people  are  attracted  to  the  communion  and  the  Mass. 
We  at  the  same  time  give  instruction  against  other  erroneous 
doctrines  concerning  the  sacrament.  In  the  public  cere- 
monies of  the  Mass,  also,  no  other  perceptible  change  has 
been  made  than  that  at  several  places  German  hymns  are 
sung  along  with  the  Latin  in  order  to  instruct  and  exercise 
the  people;  since  all  ceremonies  are  chiefly  designed  to 
teach  the  people  what  it  is  necessary  for  them  to  know  con- 
cerning Christ. 

But  as  the  Mass  has  heretofore  evidently  been  abused  in 
various  ways,  so  that  an  annual  fair  was  made,  at  which 
masses  were  bought  and  sold,  and  the  greater  part  of  them 
in  all  churches  were  performed  for  money;  this  abuse  has 
repeatedly  been  censured  by  learned  and  pious  men  of 
former  times.  And  since  our  ministers  have  preached,  and 
the  priests  have  been  reminded  of,  the  fearful  threat  which 
should  naturally  influence  every  Christian  —  that  whoever 
receives  the  sacrament  unworthily  is  guilty  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  Christ  —  these  money-masses  and  closet-masses, 
which  were  hitherto  performed  from  coercion,  for  the  sake 
of  money  and  the  benefices,  have  ceased  in  our  churches. 


ABUSES    CORRECTED.  559 

At  the  same  time  that  monstrous  error  was  condemned, 
which  taught  that  Christ  the  Lord  has  made  satisfaction  by 
his  death  only  for  natural  depravity,  and  had  instituted  the 
Mass  as  a  sacrifice  for  all  other  sins;  and  thus  made  the 
Mass  a  sacrifice  for  the  living  and  the  dead,  thereby  to  take 
away  sin  and  reconcile  God.  Hence,  also,  arose  the  con- 
troversy, whether  a  mass  performed  for  a  number  of  persons 
collectively  was  as  efficacious  as  a  separate  mass  for  each 
individual.  Hence  originated  the  incalculable  multitude 
of  masses,  by  which  works  men  expected  to  obtain  every- 
thing they  needed  from  God,  and  thus  faith  in  Christ  and 
true  worship  of  God  were  forgotten. 

Instruction  was  therefore  given,  as  recognized  by  the  neces- 
sity of  the  case,  that  men  might  understand  the  proper  use 
of  the  sacrament.  And  first,  the  Scriptures  abundantly  teach 
that  there  is  no  other  sacrifice  for  original  sin,  or  other  sin, 
than  the  death  of  Christ  alone;  for  thus  it  is  written  to  the 
Hebrews,  ch.  ix.  25-28,  and  x.  10-14,  that  Christ  offered 
himself  once  as  a  sacrifice,  and  thereby  made  satisfaction 
for  all  sin.  It  is  an  unheard-of  novelty  in  the  church,  to 
teach  that  the  death  of  Christ  made  satisfaction  only  for 
original  sin,  and  not  also  for  all  other  sins.  Hence,  it  is 
hoped  that  every  one  will  understand  that  this  was  not  con- 
demned unjustly. 

Secondly. — St.  Paul  teaches  that  we  obtain  grace  before 
God  through  faith,  and  not  by  works.  (Rom.  iii.  22-28).  In 
manifest  opposition  to  this  is  that  abuse  of  the  mass,  when 
men  vainly  expect  to  obtain  grace  by  this  work.  For  it  is 
well  known  that  the  mass  has  been  employed  in  order  to 
remove  sin,  and  to  obtain  from  God  grace  and  all  blessings, 
not  only  for  the  priests  themselves,  but  also  for  the  whole 
world,  and  for  others,  both  living  and  dead. 

Thirdly. — The  holy  sacrament  was  instituted,  not  as  a 
sacrifice  for  sin,  for  the  sacrifice  had  been  made  before ;  but 
in  order  that  our  faith  may  be  awakened,  and  consciences 
comforted :  for  they  are  reminded  by  the  sacrament  that 
grace  and  pardon  of  sin  are  promised  to  them  by  Christ. 
Hence  the  sacrament  requires  faith,  and  is  used  without  any 
benefit  by  those  who  are  destitute  of  faith. 

Inasmuch,  then,  as  the  Mass  is  not  a  sacrifice  for  others, 
either  the  living  or  the  dead,  to  take  away  their  sins,  but  is 
to  be  a  communion  at  which  the  priest  and  others  receive 


560  AUGSBURG     CONFESSION. 

the  sacrament  for  themselves,  our  custom  is,  that  on  holy 
days,  and  also  at  other  times,  if  communicants  are  present, 
we  hold  mass,  and  admit  to  the  communion  such  as  desire  it. 

We  therefore  retain  the  proper  use  of  the  Mass,  as  it  was 
held  in  former  times  in  the  church,  as  can* be  proved  from 
St.  Paul,  1  Cor.  ii.,  and  also  from  the  writings  of  many 
fathers.  For  St.  Chrysostom  states  that  the  priest  stood 
daily  and  invited  some  to  communion,  and  forbade  others 
from  approaching.  The  ancient  canons  also  show  that  one 
of  the  priests  performed  the  Mass  and  administered  the 
communion  to  the  other  priests  and  deacons  ;  for  the  canon 
of  Nice  uses  this  language  :  "  The  deacons  shall  ordinarily 
receive  the  sacrament  after  the  priests  from  the  bishop  or 
priest." 

Inasmuch  as  no  innovations  have  been  attempted  upon 
the  customs  of  the  ancient  church,  and  no  perceptible  change 
has  been  made  in  the  public  ceremonies  of  the  Mass,  except 
that  the  other  unnecessary  masses,  perhaps  introduced  by 
abuse,  beside  the  parish  Mass,  have  been  abolished,  this 
mode  of  celebrating  Mass  ought,  in  justice,  not  to  be  con- 
demned as  heretical  and  unchristian.  For  in  former  times, 
also,  Mass  was  not  celebrated  every  day,  even  in  the  large 
churches,  where  large  assemblies  were  convened  on  the  days 
of  public  meeting;  as  the  Tripartite  History,  lib.  9,  states 
that  in  Alexandria,  it  was  customary  on  Wednesday  and 
Friday  to  read  and  expound  the  Scriptures,  and  to  perform 
all  other  parts  of  religious  worship,  without  the  mass. 

Article  XXV.  (IV.)  —  Of  Confession. 

Confession  is  not  abolished  by  the  ministers  of  our 
churches.  For  it  is  our  custom  not  to  administer  the  sac- 
rament to  those  who  have  not  previously  been  confessed  and 
absolved.  At  the  same  time,  the  people  are  diligently  in- 
structed, how  consoling  the  word  of  absolution  is,  and  how 
highly  absolution  should  be  valued ;  as  being,  not  the  word 
or  voice  of  the  present  (officiating)  human  being,  but  the 
word  of  that  God  who  pardons  sin  ;  for  it  is  pronounced  in 
God's  stead  and  by  His  authority.  How  consoling  and  neces- 
sary this  command  and  the  power  of  the  keys  are  for  alarmed 
consciences,  is  diligently  taught,  and  also  that  God  requires 
us  to  believe  this  absolution,  just  as  though  his  voice  re- 


ABUSES    CORRECTED.  561 

sounded  from  heaven,  and  to  have  the  joyful  assurance  that 
by  this  faith  we  obtain  pardon.  Of  these  necessary  articles 
ministers  formerly  said  nothing  in  their  instructions  on 
Confession;  but  "they  merely  tortured  the  consciences  of 
their  hearers  with  long  details  of  their  sins,  with  making- 
satisfaction,  with  indulgences,  with  pilgrimages,  etc.  And 
many  of  our  opponents  themselves  confess,  that  our  instruc- 
tions and  practice  concerning  true  Christian  Penitence  are 
better  than  had  been  inculcated  a  long  time  before. 

Accordingly  we  teach  concerning  Confession,  that  no  one 
should  be  urged  to  enumerate  his  individual  sins,  for  this  is 
impossible,  as  the  Psalmist  says  (Ps.  xix.  12):  "Who  can 
understand  his  errors  ?  "  And  Jeremiah  ( xvii.  9 )  says :  "  The 
heart  is  deceitful  above  all  things,  and  desperately  wicked." 
Poor  human  nature  is  therefore  so  deeply  involved  in  sins, 
that  we  cannot  see  or  know  them  all,  so  that  if  we  were 
absolved  only  from  those  which  we  can  enumerate,  we 
should  have  but  little  relief.  It  is  therefore  unnecessary  to 
urge  the  people  to  enumerate  their  individual  sins.  This 
accords  with  the  teachings  of  the  fathers,  as  we  learn  in  the 
Distinct.  1,  de  Pasnitentia,  where  these  words  of  Chrysos- 
tom  are  adduced :  "  I  do  not  say  that  you  should  publicly 
expose  yourself,  nor  accuse  yourself  to  another,  or  confess 
your  guilt ;  but  give  heed  to  the  prophet  who  says,  '  Com- 
mit thy  way  unto  the  Lord.'  (Ps.  xxxvii.  5.)  Therefore  con- 
fess unto  God,  the  Lord,  the  faithful  Judge,  in  addition  to 
your  prayer.  Do  not  repeat  your  sins  with  your  tongue, 
but  in  your  heart."  Here  it  is  evident  that  Chrysostom  did 
not  exact  an  enumeration  of.  our  sins.  Thus  also  the  gloss 
in  Decretis  de  Pcenitetdia,  Distinct.  5,  teaches,  that  confession 
is  not  commanded  in  Scripture,  but  has  been  instituted  by  the 
church.  Yet  do  our  preachers  diligently  teach  that  Confes- 
sion should  be  retained,  for  the  sake  of  the  absolution  which 
is  the  principal  and  most  valuable  thing  in  it,  to  bring  con- 
solation to  alarmed  consciences,  as  well  as  for  several  other 
reasons. 

Article  XXVI.  (V.)  —  Of  Diversity  of  Meats. 

The  doctrine  was  formerly  inculcated  that  the  diversity 

of  meats  and  other  human  traditions  were  useful,  in  order 

to  merit  grace  and  make  satisfaction  for  sin.     Hence  new 

fasts,  new  ceremonies,  and  new  orders  were  daily  invented, 

2  L 


562  AUGSBURG    CONFESSION. 

and  strenuously  insisted  on  as  necessary  parts  of  worship, 
the  neglect  of  which  was  attended  with  heinous  guilt.  Thus 
occasion  was  given  to  many  scandalous  corruptions  in  the 
church. 

In  the  first  place,  the  grace  of  Christ  and  the  doctrine 
concerning  faith  are  thereby  obscured.  Yet  these  doctrines 
are  inculcated  in  the  gospel  with  great  solemnity,  the  mer- 
its of  Christ  are  represented  as  of  the  utmost  importance, 
and  faith  in  the  Redeemer  is  placed  far  above  all  human 
merits.  Hence  the  apostle  Paul  inveighs  bitterly  against 
the  observance  of  the  Mosaic  ritual  and  human  traditions, 
in  order  to  teach  us  that  Ave  acquire  righteousness  and  grace 
not  by  our  own  works,  but  by  faith  in  Christ.  This  doctrine 
was,  however,  entirely  obscured.by  the  notion  that  grace  must 
be  merited  by  legal  observances,  fasts,  diversities  of  meats, 
habits,  etc. 

Secondly. —  Such  traditions  were  calculated  to  obscure  the 
divine  law;  for  these  traditions  are  elevated  far  above  the 
word  of  God.  No  one  was  regarded  as  leading  a  Christian 
life,  who  did  not  observe  these  holy-days,  and  pray  and  fast 
and  dress  in  this  peculiar  manner,  which  was  termed  a  spir- 
itual Christian  life.  Moreover,  truly  good  works  were 
regarded  as  a  worldly  matter,  such  as  fulfilling  the  duties 
of  our  calling,  the  labors  of  a  father  to  support  his  family 
and  educate  them  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  that  mothers 
should  bear  children  and  take  charge  of  them,  that  a  prince 
and  the  government  should  rule  the  country,  etc.  Such 
works  which  God  has  commanded,  were  pronounced  worldly 
and  imperfect;  but  these  traditions  had  the  credit  of  being 
the  only  holy  and  perfect  works.  For  these  reasons,  to  the 
making  of  such  traditions  there  was  no  end. 

Thirdly. —  These  traditions  became  extremely  burdensome 
to  the  consciences-  of  men.  For  it  was  not  possible  to  ob- 
serve them  all,  and  yet  the  people  were  taught  to  regard 
them  as  necessary  parts  of  worship.  Ger.son  asserts  that 
many  were  thus  driven  to  despair,  and  some  put  an  end  to 
their  own  existence  because  they  heard  of  no  consolation  in 
the  grace  of  Christ.  How  much  the  consciences  of  men 
were  perplexed  on  these  subjects,  is  evident  from  the  writ- 
ings of  those  divines  (summistas)  who  undertook  to  com- 
pile these  traditions  and  seek  for  mitigations  of  them  (exitinetaf) 
to  relieve  the  conscience.     So  complicated  an  undertaking 


ABUSES    CORRECTED.  563 

did  they  find  it,  that  in  the  mean  time  the  salutary  doctrines 
of  the  gospel  on  more  important  subjects,  such  as  faith  and 
consolation  in  affliction,  and  others  of  like  import,  were 
totally  neglected.  Accordingly  many  pious  men  of  those 
times  complained  that  these  traditions  served  only  to  excite 
contention  and  prevent  devout  souls  from  attaining  the  true 
knowledge  of  Christ.  Gerson  and  several  others  uttered 
bitter  complaints  on  this  subject.  And  xlugustine  also  com- 
plains that  the  consciences  of  men  ought  not  to  be  burdened 
with  these  numerous  and  useless  traditions. 

Our  divines  were  therefore  compelled  by  necessity,  and 
not  by  contempt  of  their  spiritual  superiors,  to  correct  the 
erroneous  views  which  had  grown  out  of  the  misapprehen- 
sion of  these  traditions.  For  the  gospel  absolutely  requires 
that  the  doctrine  of  faith  be  steadily  inculcated  in  the 
churches :  but  this  doctrine  cannot  be  rightly  understood 
by  those  wTho  expect  to  merit  grace  by  works  of  their  own 
appointment.  We  therefore  teach  that  the  observance,  of 
these  human  traditions  cannot  merit  grace,  or  atone  for  sins, 
or  reconcile  us  unto  God;  and  ought  therefore  not  to  be 
represented  as  a  necessary  part  of  Christian  duty.  The 
proofs  of  this  position  are  derived  from  Scripture.  Christ 
excuses  *  his  apostles  for  not  observing  the  traditions,  say- 
ing, In  vain  do  they  worship  me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the 
commandments  of  men.  As  he  calls  this  a  vain  service,  it 
cannot  be  a  necessary  one.  And  again,  Not  that  which  goeth 
into  the  mouth  defileth  a,  man.f  Again,  Paul  says,  The  king- 
dom of  God  is  not  meat  and  drink.  X  Let  no  mem  therefore 
judge  you  in  meat  or  in  drink,  etc.  g  Peter  says,  Why  tempt 
ye  God  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck  of  the  disciples  which  neither 
our  fathers  nor  we  are  able  to  bear  f  But  we  believe  that 
through  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  we  shall  be  saved.\\ 
Here  Peter  expressly  forbids  that  the  consciences  of  men 
should  be  burdened  with  mere  external  ceremonies,  either 
those  of  the  Mosaic  ritual  or  others.  And  Paul  calls  those 
prohibitions  which  forbid  meats  and  to  be  married,  "  doc- 
trines of  devils."  1[  For  it  is  diametrically  contrary  to  the 
gospel  either  to  institute  or  perform  such  works  with  a  view 
to  merit  pardon  of  sin,  or  under  the  impression  that  no  one 
can  be  a  Christian  who  does  not  observe  them. 

*  Matt.  xv.  3,  9.  f  Matt.  xv.  11.  J  Rom.  xiv.  17. 

§  Col.  ii.  ]6.  ||  Acts  xv.  10.  ([  1  Tim.  iv.  1,  3. 


564  AUGSBURG    CONFESSION. 

The  charge,  however,  that  we  forbid  the  mortification  of 
our  sinful  propensities,  as  Jovian  asserts,  is  groundless.  For 
our  writers  have  always  given  instruction  concerning  the 
cross  which  it  is  the  duty  of  Christians  to  bear.  We  more- 
over teach,  that  it  is  the  duty  of  every  one  by  fasting  and 
other  exercises  to  avoid  giving  any  occasion  to  sin,  but  not 
to  merit  grace  by  such  works.  But  this  watchfulness  over 
our  body  is  to  be  observed  always,  not  on  particular  days 
only.  On  this  subject  Christ  says,  Take  heed  to  yourselves 
lest  at  any  time  your  hearts  be  overcharged  with  swrfeiting.* 
Again,  The  devils  are  not  cast  out  except  by  fasting  and  prayer. f 
And  Paul  says,  I  keep  under  my  body  and  briny  it  into  sub- 
jection ;%  by  which  he  wishes  to  intimate  that  this  bodily 
discipline  is  not  designed  to  merit  grace,  but  to  keep  the 
body  in  a  suitable  condition  for  the  several  duties  of  our 
calling.  We  do  not  therefore  object  to  fasting  itself,  but 
that  it  is  represented  as  a  necessary  duty,  and  that  specific 
days  have  been  fixed  for  its  performance,  and  that  thus  the 
consciences  of  men  become  confused. 

We  also  retain  many  ceremonies  and  traditions,  such  as 
the  order  (of  lessons)  in  the  Mass,  and  other  hymns,  festi- 
vals, etc.,  which  tend  to  preserve  order  in  the  church.  At 
the  same  time  the  people  are  taught  that  such  external 
religious  services  do  not  render  them  holy  before  God,  and 
must  be  observed  without  burdening  the  conscience ;  in  such 
a  manner,  that  if  they  are  omitted  without  giving  offence, 
no  sin  is  committed.  The  same  liberty  in  external  cere- 
monies the  ancient  fathers  also  possessed ;  for  in  the  East 
the  festival  of  Easter  was  celebrated  at  a  different  time  from 
that  observed  at  Rome.  And  as  some  were  disposed  to  regard 
this  difference  as  a  division  in  the  church,  they  were  admon- 
ished by  others  that  uniformity  in  such  customs  is  not  neces- 
sary. Irenaeus  says  :  "  Diversity  in  fasting  does  not  destroy 
unity  of  faith."  Thus  also  Distinctio  12  affirms  concerning 
such  diversity  in  human  ordinances,  that  they  are  not  incon- 
sistent with  the  unity  of  the  Christian  church  ;  and  the  Histor. 
Tripartita  collects  a  number  of  conflicting  ecclesiastical  cus- 
toms, and  subjoins  this  useful  observation  :  "  The  design  of 
the  apostles  was  not  to  institute  holy-days,  but  to  inculcate 
faith  and  love." 

*  Luke  xxi.  34.  f  Matt-  xvii-  21-  +  ]  Cor-  ix-  27* 


ABUSES    CORRECTED.  565 


Article  XXYII.  (VI.)  —  Or  Monastic  Vows. 

In  speaking  of  monasticism,  it  will  be  requisite  to  con- 
sider the  light  in  which  it  has  been  viewed,  the  disorders 
which  have  occurred  in  monasteries,  and  the  fact  that  many- 
things  are  yet  daily  done  in  them  contrary  both  to  the  word 
of  God  and  the  papal  enactments.  In  the  time  of  St.  Au- 
gustine, the  monastic  life  was  optional ;  subsequently,  when 
the  doctrine  and  the  discipline  of  monasteries  were  cor- 
rupted, vows  were  invented  in  order  that  the  evil  might  be 
remedied  as  it  were  by  a  species  of  incarceration.  In  addi- 
tion to  these  monastic  vows,  numerous  other  burdens  were 
invented,  by  which  many  persons  were  oppressed  even  dur- 
ing their  minority.  Many  adopted  this  mode  of  life  through 
ignorance,  who,  though  of  riper  years,  were  not  fully  ac- 
quainted with  their  infirmity.  All  these,  in  whatever  way 
they  may  have  been  enticed  or  coerced  into  these  vows,  are 
compelled  to  remain,  although  even  the  papal  regulations 
would  liberate  many  of  them.  And  this  has  been  more 
oppressive  in  nunneries  than  in  monasteries,  although  it 
would  have  been  becoming  to  spare  the  females,  as  being 
more  delicate.  This  severity  has  frequently  been  censured 
by  many  pious  persons  in  former  times  ;  for  they  well  knew 
that  both  boys  and  girls  were  often  thrust  into  these  monas- 
teries merely  for  the  purpose  of  being  supported.  They  saw 
also  the  deplorable  consequences  of  this  course,  what  offences 
and  burdening  of  conscience  it  caused,  and  many  have  com- 
plained that  the  canons  have  been  so  grossly  disregarded  in 
so  dangerous  a  matter.  Monastic  vows  were  also  repre- 
sented in  a  very  improper  light,  so  as  to  be  disapproved  even 
by  some  of  the  monks  themselves.  They  were  represented 
as  equal  to  baptism,  and  as  a  method  of  deserving  pardon 
and  justification  before  God;  yea,  as  being  not  only  a  mer- 
itorious righteousness,  but  also  the  fulfilment  of  the  com- 
mands and  counsels  of  the  gospel,  and  as  superior  to  bap- 
tism. They  also  taught  that  the  monastic  life  was  more 
meritorious  than  all  the  other  professions  which  God  ap- 
pointed, such  as  that  of  minister  and  pastor,  rulers,  princes, 
lords,  etc.,  etc.,  as  their  own  books  will  prove,  and  they  can- 
not deny.  In  short,  he  that  has  been  enticed  into  a  monas- 
tery, will  learn  but  little  of  Christ.  Formerly  schools  were 
kept  in  monasteries,  in  which  the  Scriptures  and  other 


566  AUGSBURG    CONFESSION. 

things  useful  to  the  Christian  church  were  taught,  so  that 
ministers  and  bishops  could  be  selected  from  them  ;  but 
now  the  case  is  very  different.  Formerly  they  entered  mon- 
asteries for  the  purpose  of  studying  the  Scriptures ;  but  now 
they  pretend  that  the  monastic  life  is  so  meritorious  as  to 
deserve  the  grace  of  God;  yea,  that  it  is  a  state  of  perfec- 
tion far  superior  to  those  modes  of  life  which  God  Himself 
has  commanded.  All  this  we  here  adduce  without  any  de- 
traction, in  order  that  it  may  be  the  better  understood  what 
and  how  we  preach  and  teach. 

In  the  first  place,  we  teach  that  all  who  do  not  feel  inclined 
to  a  life  of  celibacy,  have  the  power  and  right  to  marry. 
Their  vows  to  the  contrary  cannot  annul  the  command  of 
God.*  "  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  fornication,  let  every  man 
have  his  own  wife,  and  let  every  woman  have  her  own  hus- 
band." To  this  course  we  are  urged  and  compelled,  both 
by  the  divine  precepts,  and  the  general  nature  of  man,  agree- 
ably to  the  declaration  of  God  Himself:  "  It  is  not  good  for 
man  to  be  alone,  I  will  make  an  help-meet  for  him."f 

Now  what  can  be  adduced  against  this  ?  However  highly 
vows  and  duty  may  be  extolled,  they  may  be  dressed  up  as 
much  as  possible,  yet  the  commands  of  God  cannot  be  abro- 
gated by  them.  The  doctors  affirm  that  vows  are  not  bind- 
ing which  contravene  papal  laws  —  how  much  less  can  they 
be  obligatory  or  possess  force  against  the  law  of  God? 

If  there  were  no  other  reasons  why  the  obligation  of  vows 
might  be  annulled,  the  popes  would  not  have  granted  dis- 
pensations from  them;  for  it  does  not  become  any  man  to 
abolish  duties  arising  from  the  laws  of  God.  Therefore, 
the  popes  have  wisely  considered  that  in  this  obligation 
equity  must  be  observed,  and  have  repeatedly  granted  dis- 
pensations, as  in  the  case  of  the  king  of  Arragon,  and  many 
others.  Since,  therefore,  dispensations  have  been  granted  for 
the  attainment  of  temporal  objects,  how  much  more  reason- 
able is  it  to  grant  them  on  account  of  some  necessity  of  the 
soul  ? 

Again,  why  do  our  opponents  so  strenuously  insist  on  the 
inviolability  of  vows,  without  first  inquiring  whether  the 
vow  is  a  proper  one?  For  a  vow  should  contemplate  pos- 
sible things,  and  be  voluntary  and  unconstrained.     But  how 

*  1  Cor.  vii.  2.  f  Gen.  ii.  IS. 


ABUSES    CORRECTED.  567 

perpetual  chastity  is  in  the  power  arid  ability  of  man  is 
well  understood  :  and  there  are  few,  either  males  or  females, 
who  have  made  the  monastic  vow  deliberately  and  of  their 
own  accord.  They  are  persuaded  to  take  the  vows  of  mo- 
nastic life  before  they  have  attained  their  proper  senses  ;  and 
sometimes  also  they  are  compelled  and  urged  to  it.  There- 
fore it  is  not  just  that  men  should  dispute  so  rashly  and 
severely  of  the  obligation  of  vows,  seeing  all  concede  that  it 
is  contrary  to  the  nature  and  form  of  a  vow,  that  it  should 
not  be  made  voluntarily,  with  proper  counsel  and  due  de- 
liberation. 

Several  canons  and  papal  laws  annul  those  vows  which 
were  made  under  fifteen  years  of  age:  for  they  hold  that 
persons  under  that  age  have  not  sufficient  understanding  to 
decide  upon  their  entire  course  of  life. 

Another  canon  concedes  still  more  years  to  human  infirm- 
ity :  for  it  forbids  any  one  to  make  the  monastic  vow  under 
eighteen  years  of  age.  By  this  canon  the  greater  part  of 
the  inmates  of  monastic  institutions  are  excused,  and  have 
cause  to  leave  them,  for  they  generally  entered  them  in 
childhood,  prior  to  that  age.  Finally,  if  even  the  violation 
of  monastic  vows  might  be  censured,  it  would  still  not  follow 
that  their  marriages  should  be  dissolved.  For  Augustine, 
in  his  27  Quaest.  1  cap.  Nuptiarum,  says  such  marriages 
should  not  be  dissolved.  And  St.  Augustine  has  always 
been  held  in  high  repute  in  the  Christian  church,  although 
some  have  since  taught  differently. 

Although  the  divine  precept  concerning  marriage  has 
already  absolved  many  from  their  monastic  vows,  our  writ- 
ers assign  many  vther  reasons  to  demonstrate  that  they  are 
not  binding.  Every  species  of  worship  invented  by  men,  with- 
out a  divine  precept,  in  order  to  merit  justification  and  grace, 
is  contrary  to  God,  and  against  His  will  and  gospel.  As 
Christ  himself  says,  "  But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me,  teach- 
ing for  doctrines  the  commandments  of  men."  *  Coinci- 
dent with  this  is  the  doctrine  of  Paul,  that  we  should  not 
seek  our  righteousness  in  our  own  services,  invented  by  men  ; 
that  true  righteousness  in  the  sight  of  God  must  be  sought 
in  faith,  and  in  our  confidence  in  the  mercy  of  God  through 
Christ,  his  only  Son.     But  it  is  notorious  that  the  monks 

*  Matt.  xv.  9. 


568  AUGSBURG    CONFESSION. 

represent  their  invented  righteousness  as  amply  sufficient  to 
merit  the  pardon  of  sin  and  divine  grace.  But  what  is  this 
else  than  to  diminish  the  glory  of  the  merits  of  Christ,  and 
to  deny  the  righteousness  of  faith?  Hence  it  follows  that 
these  vows  were  unjust  and  a  false  worship,  and  of  course 
not  binding.  For  a  vow  to  do  anything  contrary  to  the  divine 
command,  that  is,  an  oath  improper  in  itself,  is  not  obligatory, 
as  even  the  canons  declare ;  for  an  oath  cannot  bind  us  to  sin. 

St.  Paul  says  to  the  Galatians,*  "  Christ  is  become  of  no 
effect  unto  you,  whosoever  are  justified  by  the  law ;  ye  are 
fallen  from  grace."  Those,  therefore,  who  would  be  jus- 
tified by  their  vows,  have  abandoned  the  grace  of  God 
through  Christ :  for  they  rob  Christ  of  his  glory,  who  alone 
can  justify  us,  and  transfer  this  glory  to  their  vows  and  mo- 
nastic life. 

It  cannot  be  denied  that  the  monks  taught  and  preached 
that  they  are  justified  and  merit  pardon  of  sin  by  their  vows 
and  monastic  life ;  yea,  they  have  invented  and  affirmed 
things  still  more  unbecoming,  namely,  that  they  can  com- 
municate their  good  works  to  others.  Now,  if  any  one  de- 
sired to  urge  this  matter  with  rigor  and  dress  up  all  these 
charges  against  them,  how  many  things  could  he  not  collect, 
of  which  the  monks  themselves  would  now  be  ashamed,  and 
which  they  would  gladly  deny?  Above  ail  this,  they  have 
persuaded  the  people  that  these  spurious  religious  orders 
constitute  Christian  perfection.  This  is  certainly  to  glory 
in  works  that  we  may  be  justified  by  them.  Nor  is  this  a 
small  offence  in  the  Christian  church,  to  inculcate  on  the 
people  such  a  system  of  worship,  invented  by  man  and  un- 
authorized by  the  law  of  God,  and  to  teach-them  that  such 
worship  makes  men  pious  and  just  before  God.  For  the 
righteousness  of  faith,  which  should  be  most  insisted  on  in 
the  church,  thus  becomes  obscured  when  the  people  are 
made  to  stare  at  this  rare  angelic  spirituality,  and  false  pre- 
tence of  poverty,  humility,  and  chastity. 

It  is,  moreover,  a  corruption  of  the  divine  law  and  of  true 
worship,  to  hold  up  the  monastic  life  to  the  people  as  the 
only  perfect  one.  For  Christian  perfection  consists  in  this, 
thai  we  love  and  fear  God  with  all  our  heart,  and  yet  com- 
bine with  it  sincere  reliance  and  faith  in  him  through  Christ  : 

*  Gal.  v.  4. 


ABUSES    CORRECTED.  569 

that  it  is  our  privilege  and  duty  to  supplicate  the  throne  of 
grace  for  such  things  as  we  need  in  all  our  trials,  and  in  our 
respective  callings;  and  to  give  diligence  in  the  perform- 
ance of  good  works.  It  is  in  this  that  true  perfection  con-  - 
sists,  and  the  true  worship  of  God,  but  not  in  jbegging,  or  in 
a  black  or  white  hood. 

But  the  common  people  are  led  into  many  injurious  opin- 
ions by  the  false  commendation  of  monastic  life.  When 
they  hear  a  life  of  celibacy  applauded  without  measure,  it 
follows  that  their  conscience  is  oppressed  in  their  married 
state ;  for  when  the  common  people  hear  that  the  mendi- 
cants alone  are  to  be  regarded  as  perfect,  they  cannot  feel 
assured  that  they  are  not  guilty  of  sin,  in  holding  worldly 
possessions  an^  pursuing  a  worldly  calling.  When  the 
people  hear  that  it  is  merely  a  counsel  not  to  take  revenge, 
the  consequence  is,  that  some  imagine  they  can  take  revenge 
in  private  life  without  sin.  Some  suppose  that  revenge  is 
entirely  unbecoming  in  a  Christian,  even  in  a  Christian 
government.  And  we  read  of  many  examples  of  persons 
who  have  forsaken  their  wives  and  children,  and  also  the 
duties  of  civil  government,  and  confined  themselves  in  mon- 
asteries. They  regarded  this  as  fleeing  from  the  world,  and 
seeking  such  a  life  as  is  more  pleasing  to  God  than  any 
other.  They  could  not  understand  that  it  is  our  duty  to 
serve  God  according  to  those  commands  which  he  has  given, 
and  not  those  invented  by  men.  But  that  is  certainly  a  good 
and  perfect  state  of  life  which  is  sanctioned  by  the  law  of 
God,  whilst  that  is  a  dangerous  condition  or  mode  of  life 
which  is  unauthorized  by  the  divine  law. 

It  was  necessary  to  give  good  instructions  to  the  people 
on  such  subjects.  Gerson  also,  in  former  times,  censured 
the  error  of  the  monks  in  regard  to  perfection,  and  shows 
that  in  his  day  it  was  a  novelty  to  assert  that  the  monastic 
life  is  a  s^ate  of  perfection.  So  numerous  are  the  ungodly 
opinions  and  errors  which  adhere  to  monastic  vows,  that 
they  justify  the  sinner  and  make  him  pious  before  God; 
thai  they  constitute  Christian  perfection;  that  in  taking 
them,  we  obey  both  the  counsels  and  precepts  of  the  gospel ; 
that  they  have  works  of  supererogation  which  man  does  not 
owe  to  God. 

Now,  as  all  this  is  false,  groundless,  and  fictitious,  it  fol- 
lows that  monastic  vows  are  void  and  not  binding. 


570  AUGSBURG    CONFESSION 


Article  XXVIII.  (VII.)  — Of  the  Power  of  the 
Bishops  or  Clergy. 

Much  has  been  written  on  this  subject  in  former  times, 
and  an  unnatural  commixture  of  civil  and  ecclesiastical 
power  has  been  effected.  Extensive  wars  and  rebellions 
have  thus  been  produced  by  the  pontiffs,  who,  under  pre- 
tence of  authority  from  Christ,  have  not  only  invented  new 
methods  of  worship,  and  thus  under  penalty  of  excommu- 
nication oppressed  the  consciences  of  men.  but  even  pre- 
sumed to  dethrone  kings  and  emperors  at  pleasure,  and  to 
place  others  in  their  stead  !  This  presumption  has  in  former 
times  often  been  censured  by  learned  and  pious  men.  Hence 
we  have  been  compelled  to  point  out  the  lines  of  distinction 
between  civil  and  ecclesiastical  power;  and  lfave  inculcated 
the  duty  of  paying  due  respect  to  each,  as  two  of  the  highest 
gifts  of  God  upon  earth.  Accordingly  we  teach,  that  the 
power  of  the  keys  or  of  the  bishops,  according  to  the  gospel, 
consists  in  a  divine  command  and  commission  to  preach  the 
gospel,  to  remit  and  retain  sins,  and  to  administer  the  sac- 
raments. For  Christ  sent  forth  his  disciples  with  the  com- 
mand, "  As  my  Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so  I  send  you  — 
receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost ;  whosesoever  sins  ye  remit,  they 
are  remitted  unto  them  ;  and  whosesoever  sins  ye  retain, 
they  are  retained."  *  But  this  power  of  the  keys  or  clergy 
is  exercised  entirely  by  the  doctrine  and  preaching  of  God's 
word  and  the  administration  of  the  sacraments  to  few  or 
many,  according  to  our  calling.  For  thereby  are  conferred 
not  temporal  but  eternal  blessings,  such  as  everlasting  right- 
eousness, the  Holy  Spirit,  and  eternal  life.  These  blessings 
cannot  be  obtained  in  any  other  way  than  through  the  min-. 
istry  of  the  word  and  the  sacraments.  For  the  apostle  Paul 
says,  "  The  gospel  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every 
one  that  believeth."  Inasmuch,  then,  as  the  power  of  the 
church  or  of  the  clergy  confers  only  spiritual  gifts,  and  is 
exerted  through  the  preaching  of  the  gospel,  it  cannot  inter- 
fere with  the  civil  government.  For  the  latter  relates,  to 
matters  entirely  different,  and  protects  not  the  souls  of  men, 
but  their  bodies,  against  external  violence,  by  the  sword  and 
bodily  penalties. 

The  civil  and  ecclesiastical  governments  ought,  therefore,  not 

*1  John  xx.  21. 


ABUSES    CORRECTED.  571 

to  be  united.  The  church  is  commanded  to  preach  the  gospel 
and  administer  the  sacraments  ;  and  ought,  therefore,  not  to 
interfere  with  the  powers  of  the  civil  government,  by  dethroning 
or  making  kings,  by  absolving  subjects  from  allegiance  to  the 
civil  government,  nor  enact  laws  on  subjects  belonging  to  civil 
legislation.  Christ  Himself  has  taught  us,  "  My  kingdom  is 
not  of  this  world ; "  *  and,  "  Who  hath  made  me  a  judge 
over  you?  "  f  And  Paul  to  the  Fhilippians,^  says,  "  Our  cit- 
izenship (thus  has  Luther  correctly  rendered  -oA.rt^.j.  bur- 
gei-schaft,  and  not  conversation,  as  in  our  English  version) 
is  in  heaven."  And  again,  "  The  weapons  of  our  warfare  are 
not  carnal,  but  mighty  through  God  to  the  pulling  down 
of  strongholds;  casting  down  imaginations  and  every  high 
thing  that  exalteth  itself  against  the  knowledge  of  God."  I 

This,  according  to  our  view,  is  the  difference  between  the 
civil  and  ecclesiastical  power ;  and  both  are  to  be  regarded 
and  respected  as  the  greatest  gifts  of  God  on  earth.  If 
ministers  have  any  civil  office  at  all,  they  derive  it  from 
their  political  government,  as  the  gift  of  emperors  and 
kings,  and  it  has  nothing  to  do  with  their  office  as  ministers 
of  the  gospel.  The  bishop's  (i.  e.,  minister's)  office,  accord- 
ing to  divine  right,  is,  therefore,  to  preach  the  gospel,  to 
remit  sins,  to  judge  of  doctrine,  and  reject  such  doctrines 
as  are  contrary  to  the  gospel,  to  exclude  open  transgressors 
from  the  Christian  church,  without  employing  any  human 
power,  but  simply  by  the  word  of  God.  It  is  the  duty  of 
the  church  to  give  heed  to  the  bishops,  according  to  the 
declaration  of  Christ,  "  He  that  heareth  you,  heareth  me."  || 
But  if  they  teach  or  appoint  anything  contrary  to  the  gospel, 
we  are  commanded  by  God  Himself  not  to  obey  them  :  "  Be- 
ware of  false  prophets."  ^  And  Paul  says,  "  But  though 
we  or  an  angel  from  heaven,  preach  any  other  gospel  unto 
you  than  that  which  we  have  preached  unto  you,  let  him  be 
accursed."**  And  to  the  Corinthians ff  he  says,  "For  we 
can  do  nothing  against  the  truth,  but  for  the  truth."  Also, 
(v.  10  :)  "  According  to  the  power  which  the  Lord  hath  given 
me  to  edification,  and  not  to  destruction."  The  ecclesi- 
astical law  also  commands  the  same  thing  in  2  Quest.  7,  in 

*  John  xviii.  36.  f  Luke  xii.  14.  I  Phil.  iii.  20. 

I  2  Cor.  x.  4,  b.  ||  Luke  x.  16.  <[  Matt.  vii.  15. 

**  Gal.  i.  8.  ff  2  Cor.  xiii.  8. 


572  AUGSBURG    CONFESSION. 

Cap.  Sacerdotes,  and  in  Cap.  Oves.  St.  Augustine  says,  in 
his  Epistle  against  Petilian,  "Nor  is  it  our  duty  to  obey  those 
bishops  who  have  been  duly  elected,  if  they  err,  or  teach  or 
command  anything  contrary  to  the  word  of' God." 

The  other  powers  and  jurisdiction  of  the  bishops  (or 
clergy)  in  several  matters,  such  as  marriage  and  tithes,  they 
derive  from  human  governments.  But  if  the  ecclesiastical 
judges  are  negligent  in  their  office,  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
princes  to  adjudge  justice  to  their  subjects,  whether  they  do 
it  reluctantly  or  not,  for  the  sake  of  preventing  discord  and 
dissatisfaction  in  the  country. 

Farther,  it  is  disputed  whether  bishops  also  have  power 
to  prescribe  ceremonies  in  the  church,  such  as  ordinances 
concerning  meats,  holy-days,  and  different  grades  of  ecclesi- 
astical officers.  Those  who  ascribe  this  power  to  the  bishops, 
appeal  to  the  declaration  of  Christ,  (John  xvi.  12.)  "I  have 
yet  many  things  to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them 
now.  Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  will 
guide  you  into  all  truth."  They  also  adduce  the  example 
(of  the  Apostles)  in  Acts  xv.  20,  where  they  prohibited  the 
use  of  blood  and  things  strangled.  In  addition  to  this,  they 
allege  that  the  Sabbath  was  changed  into  Sunday  (the 
Lord's  day)  contrary  to  the  decalogue,  as  they  consider  it; 
and  no  example  is  urged  and  referred  to  so  frequently  as  the 
change  of  the  Sabbath,  by  which  they  wish  to  establish  the 
point  that  the  power  of  the  church  is  great,  as  she  dispensed 
with  the  decalogue,  and  made  a  change  in  it. 

But  on  this  question  we  teach  that  the  bishops  have  no 
power  to  determine  and  appoint  anything  contrary  to  the 
gospel,  as  is  above  proved,  and  as  the  ecclesiastical  code  in- 
culcates throughout  the  whole  of  the  9th  Distinction.  Now 
it  is  manifestly  contrary  to  the  word  of  God,  to  make  or 
enjoin  laws  with  the  view  of  thereby  making  satisfaction  for 
sin  and  obtaining  grace ;  for  the  honor  of  the  Saviour's 
merits  is  tarnished  when  we  presume  to  merit  grace  by  such 
human  appointments.  It  is  also  notorious  that  this  opinion 
in  the  Christian  church  has  given  rise  to  numberless  human 
traditions,  whilst  the  doctrine  concerning  faith  and  the 
righteousness  of  faith  was  entirely  suppressed.  Every  day 
new  holy -days  and  new  fasts  were  prescribed,  new  cere- 
monies and  new  honors  to  the  saints  were  appointed,  in 
order,  by  these  works,  to  merit  grace  and  every  blessing  of 


ABUSES    CORRECTED.  573 

God.  Again,  those  who  set  up  human  traditions  also  violate 
the  law  of  God  when  they  attribute  sin  to  meats,  to  particu- 
lar days,  and  other  similar  things  ;  thus  burdening  Christians 
with  the  servitude  of  the  law,  as  though  they  were  bound,  in 
order  to  merit  the  grace  of  God,  to  practise  a  mode  of  wor- 
ship similar  to  the  Levitical  service ;  which  worship,  they 
allege,  God  commanded  the  apostles  and  bishops  to  establish. 
Thus  some  writers  contend,  and  it  is  quite  credible,  that  some 
bishops  (Latin  copy,  popes)  were  deceived  by  the  example 
of  the  Mosaic  law.  Hence  originated  the  numberless  tradi- 
tions, that  it  is  a  mortal  sin  to  do  any  work  on  holy-days,  even 
if  done  without  any  offence  to  others;  that  it  is  a  mortal  sin 
to  omit  the  canonical  hours ;  that  some  Irinds  of  food  pollute 
the  conscience;  that  fasting  is  such  a  work  as  will  reconcile 
God ;  that  sin  in  a  reserved  case  cannot  be  pardoned,  unless 
the  consent  of  the  reserver  be  first  sought,  whereas  the  eccle- 
siastical code  speaks  not  of  the  reservation  of  the  guilt,  but 
of  the  penalty  imposed  by  the  church. 

For  whence  have  the  bishops  the  authority  and  power  to 
impose  such  injunctions  upon  Christians  —  to  ensnare  the 
consciences  of  men  ?  St.  Peter  forbids  the  imposition  of  a 
yoke  upon  the  neck  of  the  disciples,  (Acts  xv.  10;)  and  St. 
Paul  says  to  the  Corinthians  (2  Cor.  xiii.  10)  that  "power 
was  given  to  him  unto  edification,  and  not  to  destruction." 
Why,  then,  do  they  multiply  sins  by  such  traditions?  But 
we  have  clear  passages  of  the  sacred  Scriptures  which  forbid 
the  appointment  of  such  traditions,  as  means  to  merit  the 
grace  of  God,  or  as  necessary  to  salvation.  Thus  St.  Paul 
to  the  Colossians  (ii.  16)  says,  "Let  no  man,  therefore,  judge 
you  in  meat  or  in  drink,  or  in  respect  of  a  holy-day,  or  of 
a  new  moon,  or  of  the  Sabbath  days,  which  are  a  shadow  of 
things  to  come,  but  the  body  is  of  Christ."  "  Wherefore,  if 
ye  be  dead  with  Christ  from  the  rudiments  of  the  wrorld, 
why,  as  though  living  in  the  world,  are  ye  subject  to  ordi- 
nances," "  Which  say,  Touch  not  this,  neither  eat  nor  drink 
this,  handle  not  that,  which  all  perish  in  the  using,  and  are 
commandments  and  doctrines  of  men,  which  have  a  show  of 
truth."  In  like  manner,  Paul  to  Titus  (i.  14)  publicly  for- 
bids that  they  should  "  give  heed  to  Jewish  parables  and 
commandments  of  men  that  turn  from  the  truth." 

Thus  Christ,  also,  Himself,  speaking  of  those  wmo  urge  the 
people  to  the  observance  of  human  ordinances,  (Matt.  xv.  M,) 
says,  "Let  them  alone,  they  are  blind  leaders  of  the  blind." 


574  AUGSBURG    CONFESSION. 

He  rejects  such  worship,  and  declares,  "  Every  plant  which 
my  heavenly  Father  hath  not  planted,  shall  be  rooted 
up."  But  if  bishops  had  the  power  to  burden  the  churches 
with  innumerable  traditions,  and  to  ensnare  the  conscience, 
why  do  the  Scriptures  so  often  forbid  the  making  of  human 
traditions,  or  paying  any  regard  to  them?  Why  do  they 
term  them  doctrines  of  devils  ?  Would  the  Holy  Spirit  have 
uitered  all  these  admonitions  in  vain? 

Therefore,  since  such  ordinances  which  have  been  ap- 
pointed, and  been  represented  as  necessary  to  appease  God 
and  merit  grace,  are  opposed  to  the  gospel,  it  is  utterly  un- 
becoming in  the  bishops  to  enforce  such  worship.  For  it  is 
necessary  to  preserve  the  doctrine  of  Christian  liberty  in  the 
Christian  church ;  namely,  that  the  servitude  of  the  law  is 
not  necessary  to  justification  ;  as  St.  Paul  writes  to  the  Gala- 
tians,  (v.  1,)  "Stand  fast,  therefore,  in  the  liberty  wherewith 
Christ  has  made  us  free,  and  be  not  entangled  again  with  the 
yoke  of  bondage."  For  it  must  always  be  retained  as  the 
cardinal  article  of  the  gospel,  that  we  obtain  the  grace  of 
God  by  faith  in  Christ,  without  any  merit  of  our  own,  and 
do  not  merit  it  by  any  works  appointed  by  men. 

And  what  are  we  to  believe  concerning  Sunday  (the  Lord's 
day)  and  other  similar  ordinances  and  ceremonies  of  the 
church?  To  this  inquiry  we  reply,  the  bishops  and  clergy 
may  make  regulations,  that  order  may  be  observed  in  the 
church,  not  with  the  view  of  thereby  obtaining  the  grace  of 
God,  nor  in  order  thus  to  make  satisfaction  for  sins,  nor  to 
bind  the  conscience,  to  hold  and  regard  this  as  a  necessary 
worship  of  God,  or  to  believe  that  they  would  commit  sin  if 
they  violated  these  regulations  without  offence  to  others. 
Thus  St.  Paul  to  the  Corinthians  (1  Cor.  xi.  5)  has  ordained 
that  women  should  have  their  heads  covered  in  the  congre- 
gation ;  also,  that  the  ministers  should  not  all  speak  at  the 
same  time  in  the  congregation,  but  in  an  orderly  manner, 
one  after  another. 

It  is  becoming  in  a  Christian  congregation  to  observe  such 
order,  for  the  sake  of  love  and  peace,  and  to  obey  the  bishops 
and  clergy  in  these  cases,  and  to  observe  these  regulations 
so  far  as  not  to  give  offence  to  one  another,  so  that  there 
may  be  no  disorder  or  unbecoming  conduct  in  the  church. 
Nevertheless,  the  consciences  of  men  must  not  be  oppressed, 
by  representing  these  things  as  necessary  to  salvation,  or 
teaching  that  they  are  guilty  of  sin,  if  they  break  these  re- 


ABUSES    CORRECTED.  575 

gulations  without  offence  to  others;  for  no  one  affirms  that 
a  woman  commits  sin  who  goes  out  with  her  head  uncovered, 
without  giving  offence  to  the  people.  Such  also  is  the  ordi- 
nance concerning  Sunday,  Easter,  Whitsunday,  and  similar 
festivals  and  customs.  For  those  who  suppose  that  the  ordi- 
nance concerning  Sunday  instead  of  Sabbath,  is  enacted  as 
necessary,  are  greatly  mistaken.  For  the  Holy  Scripture  has 
abolished  the  Sabbath,  and  teaches  that  all  the  ceremonies 
of  the  old  law  may  be  omitted,  since  the  publication  of  the 
gospel.  And  yet,  as  it  was  necessary  to  appoint  a  certain 
day,  in  order  that  the  people  might  know  when  they  should 
assemble,  the  Christian  church  has  appointed  Sunday  (the 
Lord's  day)  for  this  purpose,  and  to  this  change  she  was 
the  more  inclined  and  willing,  that  the  people  might  have 
an  example  of  Christian  liberty,  and  might  know  that  the 
observance  of  neither  the  Sabbath  nor  any  other  day  is  neces- 
sary. There  have  been  numerous  erroneous  disputations 
published,  concerning  the  change  of  the  law,  the  ceremonies 
of  the  New  Testament,  and  the  change  of  the  Sabbath,  which 
have  all  sprung  from  the  false  and  erroneous  opinion,  that 
Christians  must  have  such  a  mode  of  divine  worship  as  is 
conformed  to  the  Levitical  or  Jewish  service,  and  that  Christ 
enjoined  it  on  the  apostles  and  bishops  to  invent  new  cere- 
monies which  should  be  necessary  to  salvation.  The  same 
errors  have  intertwined  themselves  with  the  Christian 
church,  when  the  doctrine  concerning  the  righteousness  of 
faith  was  not  taught  and  preached  in  its  purity.  Some 
argue  that  Sunday  ought  to  be  kept,  although  not  on  the 
ground  of  divine  obligation,  and  prescribe  what  kind  and 
how  much  labor  may  be  performed  on  holy-days.  But  what 
else  are  such  disputations  than  snares  of  conscience?  For 
although  they  undertake  to  mitigate  human  traditions  and 
give  them  a  modified  explanation,  yet  no  mitigation  (m^nu) 
can  be  adopted  as  long  as  the  belief  of  their  necessity  is  en- 
tertained. And  this  belief  must  continue  as  long  as  the  doc- 
trine concerning  the  righteousness  of  faith  and  of  Christian 
liberty  is  unknown.  The  apostles  have  commanded  that  men 
should  abstain  from  blood  and  from  things  strangled.  But 
who  at  present  observes  their  injunction  ?  And  yet  those  are 
not  guilty  of  sin  who  do  not  observe  it,  for  the  apostles  them- 
selves did  not  wish  to  burden  the  consciences  of  men  with  such 
servitude,  but  prohibited  those  things  for  a  season,  to  avoid 
giving  offence.     For  in  explaining  his  ordinance,  we  must 


576  AUGSBURG    CONFESSION. 

have  regard  to  the  cardinal  article  of  Christian  doctrine 
which  is  not  abrogated  by  it. 

Scarcely  any  of  the  old  canons  are  observed  according  to 
their  literal  import,  and  many  of  these  traditions  are  daily 
neglected,  even  by  those  who  are  most  diligent  in  such  ob- 
servances. Nor  can  any  relief  be  afforded  to  the  conscience 
of  men  unless  we  adopt  this  principle  of  mitigation,  namely, 
that  we  must  understand  how  to  observe  those  traditions  in 
such  a  manner  as  not  to  regard  them  as  necessary,  or  to 
suppose  that  conscience  is  violated  even  if  their  observance 
is  neglected.  And  the  bishops  would  readily  be  obeyed  if 
they  did  hot  insist  upon  exacting  obedience  to  those  tradi- 
tions which  cannot  be  observed  without  sin.  At  present 
they  prohibit  the  holy  Sacrament  in  both  kinds,  and  the 
marriage  of  the  clergy,  and  will  receive  no  one  until  he  has 
taken  an  oath  not  to  preach  these  doctrines,  which  are 
nevertheless  undoubtedly  accordant  with  the  gospel. 

Our  churches  do  not  desire  that  the  bishops  should  make 
peace  and  restore  harmony  to  the  detriment  of  their  honor 
and  dignity ;  although,  in  a  case  of  necessity,  it  would  be 
proper  for  them  even  to  do  this.  They  merely  request  that 
bishops  should  remove  certain  unjust  burdens,  which  for- 
merly did  not  exist  in  the  church,  which  were  adopted  con- 
trary to  the  usage  of  the  universal  church,  and  which,  although 
at  first  there  may  have  been  some  reason  for  their  adoption, 
are  not  suited  to  our  times.  Nor  can  it  be  denied  that 
several  traditions  were  adopted  through  ignorance.  The 
bishops  ought  therefore  to  have  the  goodness  to  mitigate 
these  ordinances  to  preserve  the  unity  of  the  church  ;  since 
such  a  change  would  do  no  injury,  and  many  ordinances 
appointed  by  men  were  of  their  own  accord  abandoned,  in 
the  course  of  time,  as  unnecessary,  as  the  Papal  code  itself 
shows.  But  if  they  cannot  grant  our  request,  and  mitigate 
or  abolish  such  human  ordinances  which  cannot  be  observed 
without  sin,  we  are  bound  to  follow  the  direction  of  the 
apostles,  which  commands  us  to  'obey  God  rather  than  men.'' 

St.  Peter  forbids  the  bishops  to  exercise  lordship,  as  though 
they  possessed  the  power  to  compel  the  church  to  do  as  they 
pleased.  But  the  object  at  which  we  aim  is  not  to  take  from 
the  bishops  their  power,  but  we  desire  and  entreat  them  not 
to  coerce  the  conscience  to  sin.  But  if  they  fail  to  do  this, 
and  despise  this  petition,  then  let  them  remember  that  they 
must  answer  to  God  for  having,  by  their  severity,  caused 


ABUSES    CORRECTED.  577 

division  and  schism  in  the  church,  which  it  was  certainly 
their  duty  to  prevent. 

Conclusion. 

The  foregoing  are  the  principal  subjects  of  dispute  between 
us.  It  were  indeed  easy  to  enumerate  many  other  abuses 
and  errors,  but  for  the  sake  of  brevity  we  have  omitted  them. 
Much  complaint,  for  example,  has  existed  concerning  indul- 
gences, pilgrimages,  and  the  abuse  of  excommunication.  The 
clergy  have  also  had  endless  disputes  with  the  monks  about 
confession,  burials,  funeral  discourses,  and  numberless  other 
subjects.  All  these  we  have  omitted  for  the  sake  of  modera- 
tion, in  order  that  the  most  important  points  in  this  matter 
may  the  more  easily  be  understood.  Nor  should  it  be  sup- 
posed that  anything  has  been  spoken  or  adduced  out  of 
hatred  or  severity  toward  any  one ;  but  we  have  enumerated 
only  those  points  which  we  regarded  it  necessary  to  adduce 
and  mention,  in  order  that  it  might  the  more  easily  be  seen 
that  we  have  adopted  nothing,  either  in  regard  to  doctrine 
or  ceremonies,  that  is  opposed  to  the  Holy  Scriptures  or  to 
the  universal  Christian  church.  For,  not  to  indulge  in 
boastings,  it  is  notorious  and  publicly  known,  that  we  have 
labored  with  all  diligence  to  prevent  any  new  or  impious 
doctrine  from  insinuating  itself  into  our  churches,  or  from 
spreading  and  prevailing  in  them. 

The  above-enumerated  articles  we  have  desired  to  present, 
in  accordance  with  the  (imperial]  Citation,  as  an  exhibition 
of  our  Confession  and  of  our  doctrine.  If  any  one  should 
find  defects  in  it,  we  hold  ourselves  ready  to  furnish  him 
with  additional  information,  on  the  ground  of  the  divine  and 
Holy  Scriptures. 
Signed, 

John,  the  Elector  of  Saxony, 

George,  Earl  of  Brandenburg, 

Ernest,  Duke  of  Luneberg, 

Philip,  Landgrave  of  Hesse, 

John  Frederick,  Duke  of  Saxony, 

Francis,  Duke  of  Luneberg, 

Wolfgang,  Prince  of  Anhalt, 

The  Senate  and  Magistracy  of  Nuremberg, 

The  Senate  of  Reutlingen. 
2  M 


FORMULA 


FOR  THE   GOVERNMENT   AND    DISCIPLINE   OF 
THE  EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  CHURCH. 


CHAPTER    L 
Preliminary  Principles. 

Section  1.  We  believe  that  from  an  examination  of  the 
works  of  nature  and  the  course  of  events,  we  may  derive 
evidence  of  the  existence  of  God  and  the  prominent  truths 
of  natural  religion.* 

Sec.  2.  But  that  the  evidence  of  natural  religion  is  not 
such  as  to  afford  us  a  satisfactory  knowledge  of  the  nature 
of  God  and  our  relation  to  him ;  nor  its  influence  sufficient  to 
urge  us  to  duty ;  f  and  that,  therefore,  a  farther  revelation 
from  God  is  necessary. 

§ec.  3.  We  believe  that  such  a  revelation  God  has  given, 
at  sundry  times  and  in  divers  manners,  unto  the  fathers,  and 
in  later  days  by  his  Divine  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  his  inspired 
servants ;  %  that  this  revelation  is  contained  in  the  books 
known  in  Protestant  Christendom  as  the  Old  $  and  New 
Testaments,  and  that  every  individual  is  bound  to  receive 
this  as  his  infallible  rule  of  faith  and  practice,  and  to  be 
governed  by  it.  || 

Sec.  4.  We  hold  that  liberty  of  conscience  and  the  free  ex- 
ercise of  private  judgment  in  matters  of  religion,  are  natural 
and  inalienable  rights  of  men,  of  which  no  government,  civil 
or  ecclesiastical,  can  deprive  us.^j" 

Sec.  5.  As  order  is  necessary  to  the  prosperity  of  every 

*  Rom.  i.  20.  | Acts  iv.  12;    Rom.  iii.  1,  2. 

JHeb.  i.  1,2.  \  2  Tim.  iii.  16. 

i|  John  v.  39  ;  Acts  xvi.  11  ;  John  xiv.  16,  17. 
\  Rom.  ii.  13,  15,  and  others;  Dan.  vi.  1,  23;  Acts  iv.  19. 

579 


580  FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT. 

associate  body,  and  as  Jesus  Christ  has  left  no  entire,  specific 
form  of  Government  and  Discipline  for  His  church,  it  is  the 
duty  of  every  individual  church  to  adopt  such  regulations 
as  appear  to  them  most  consistent  with  the  spirit  and  pre- 
cepts of  the  New  Testament,  and  best  calculated  to  subserve 
the  interests  of  the  Church  of  Christ. 

Sec.  (3.  And  as  men  exercising  the  right  of  private  judg- 
ment agree  in  the  opinion  that  Christianity  requires  a  social 
connection  among  its  professors ;  and  as  experience  proves 
that  men  will  differ  in  some  of  their  views  of  doctrine  and 
discipline ;  and  as  too  much  difference  of  opinion  would  be 
prejudicial  to  the  objects  of  such  an  association,  therefore 
reason  dictates  that  those  holding  similar  views  of  faith  and 
practice  should  associate  together;  that  it  is  their  duty  to 
require  for  admission  to  church-membership  among  them, 
or  for  induction  into  the  sacred  office,  and  for  continuance 
in  either,  such  terms  as  they  deem  most  accordant  with 
the  precepts  and  spirit  of  the  Bible. 

Sec.  7.  Upon  the  broad  basis  of  these  principles  was  the 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  founded,  immediately  after 
the  Reformation.  Adhering  to  the  same  principles,  the 
Church  in  America  is  governed  by  three  Judicatories :  the 
Council  of  each  individual  church ;  the  District  Synods, 
consisting  of  the  clergy  and  lay  delegates  from  a  particular 
district  of  country,  and  one  General  Synod,  formed  by 
representatives  from  all  the  different  Synods  of  the  Lutheran 
Church,  receiving  the  Augsburg  Confession  as  a  correct  ex- 
hibition of  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  the  word  of  God. 
The  ratio  of  clerical  and  lay  representatives  is  determined 
in  the  Constitution  of  the  General  Synod ;  and  the  poivers 
of  this  body  are  chiefly  those  of  an  Advisory  Council. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Of  the  Church. 

PART  I. OF  THE   INVISIBLE  CHURCH. 

Section  1.  The  true  or  invisible  Church  of  Christ  is  the 
collective  body  of  all  *  those  of  every  religious  denomination 
in  the  world,  who  are  in  a  state  of  grace.f 

*  Eph.  iv.  1,  7.  |  Matt  vii.  21,  xii.  50  :    Acts  x.  35. 


FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT.  581 

Sec.  2.  The  true  Church  of  Christ  is  a  spiritual  *  society, 
consisting  of  members  whose  qualifications  f  are  spiritual, 
and  who  are  associated  for  spiritual  purposes.;!: 

Sec.  3.  It  is  a  catholic  or  universal |  society  ;  its  members 
not  being  confined  to  any  particular  nation  or  religious  de- 
nomination. 

PART  If. OF  THE  EXTERNAL  OR  VISIBLE  CHURCH. 

Section  1.  The  visible  church  is  the  collective  body  of  those 
who  profess  the  Christian  religion ;  consisting  of  all  those  who 
have  been  admitted  to  membership  by  baptism,  |j  and  have 
not  been  deprived  of  it  by  excommunication. 

Sec.  2.  Of  this  church  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  true  and  only  head ;  *jf  having  neither  abandoned  his 
church  nor  appointed  any  vicar  in  his  stead. 

Sec.  3.  As  the  spirit  of  Christianity  leads  its  possessors 
to  social  intercourse**  with  each  other,  and  as  such  a  fellow- 
ship is  essential  to  the  accomplishment  of  the  object  of  the 
Christian  church;  therefore,  believers,  living  near  together, 
have  from  the  time  of  the  apostles  ff  formed  themselves  into 
Christian  congregations. 

Sec.  4.  It  is  the  duty  of  every  such  church  to  have  the 
word  and  sacraments  administered  in  their  purity ;  J  J  to  give 
an  adequate  and  just  support  to  the  pastor  or  pastors  who 
minister  unto  them;  to  provide  for  the  perpetuation  of  a 
faithful  ministry  able  to  teach,  \\  and  to  endeavor  to  propa- 
gate the  gospel  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  |||| 

Sec.  5.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  church  to  watch  over  the 
purity  and  faithfulness  of  her  members.^ 

Sec.  6.  The. jurisdiction  of  the  church  is  purely  spiritual ; 
it  ought  to  have  no  connection  with  the  civil  govern- 
ment,*** neither  ought  its  decisions  be  enforced  by  the 
arm  of  civil  power. 

*  John  xviii.  36.  f  John  iv.  13. 

\  Bph.  iv.  12;  1  Thess.  v.  11. 

\  1  Cor.  i.  2 ;  John  x.  16  ;  Rom.  xii.  4  ;  Eph.  iv.  4,  6. 

|i  Matt,  xxviii.  19:  \  Eph.  v.  23,  24;  Eph.  i.  22. 

**  John  xiii.  34,  35  ;   Eph.  iv.  3  ;  v.  19. 

Acts  ii.  41 ;   1  Thess.  ii.  14;    Gal.  i.  22. 

1  Tim.  iv.  6 ;  vi.  3,  5 ;  Gal.  L  8,  9. 
„,   Tit.  i.  5  ;  2  Tim.  ii.  2.  ||||  Matt,  xxviii.  19,  20. 

ff  1  Cor.  v.  7,  13.  f»  John  xviii.  26. 


582  FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT. 

Sec.  7.  The  power  of  the  church  is  purely  declarative, 
whether  exercised  by  an  individual  church  council,  or  by 
any  other  ecclesiastical  judicatory;  i.  e.  the  Bible  is  their 
juridical  code,  and  their  decisions  are  valid,  only  because 
founded  on  Scripture. 

Sec.  8.  The  visible  church  is  not  an  association  to  which 
we  may  belong  or  not  at  our  option,  but  it  is  the  duty  of 
everv  one  who  has  an  opportunity,  to  be  a  faithful  member 
of  it  * 


CHAPTEE  III. 

OF  THE  OFFICERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 

Of  Pastors. 

Section  1.  Our  Lord  and  Saviour  himself  instituted  the 
clerical  office  in  the  New  Testament  church,  and  made  it  of 
perpetual  standing.!  The  persons  filling  this  office,  are  in 
Scripture  designated  by  different  names,  as  bishop,  presbyter 
or  elder,  etc.,t  indicative  of  the  duties  of  the  office.  All 
these  are  by  divine  right  of  ecpiial  rank,  \,  and  their  duties 
are  principally  these :  to  expound  the  word  of  God,  to  conduct. 
the  public  worship  of  God,  \\  to  administer  the  sacrament*,  to 
participate  in  the  government  of  the  church,^  and  to  admonish 
men  of  their  duties,**  as  well  as  by  all  proper  means,  public 
and  private,  to  edify  the  church  of  Christ. 

Sec.  2.  Those  other  officers  who  were  endowed  with  mi- 
raculous gifts,  and  wdiose  instrumentality  Christ  used  in  first 
forming  the  church,  were  extraordinary  and  of  temporary 
standing. 

Sec.  3.  Pastors  are  amenable  for  their  conduct  to  the 
Synod  to  which  they  belong ;  and  that  Synod  is  the  tribunal 
which  has  the  entire  jurisdiction  over  them  :  excepting  in 

*  Matt,  xxviii.  19  ;    xi.  28,  29. 

f  Matt,  xxviii.  19,  20  ;    2  Tim.  ii.  2 ;  Tit.  i.  5. 

%  2  Cor.  iv.  1  ;   Eph.  iv.  11. 

|  Luke  xxii.  25,  26 ;  Acts  xx.  17,  compared  with  28. 

||  Eph.  iv.  11,  12  :  Acts  viii.  28,  31 ;  1  Pet.  v.  1,  2. 

f  Matt,  xxviii.  19 ;  1  Cor.  xi.  23,  iv.  1.  **  Acts  vi.  2,  6. 


FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT.  583 

those  cases  where  a  regular  appeal  is  obtained  to  the  Gen- 
eral Synod,  agreeably  to  Article  IV.,  Section  8,  of  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  General  Synod. 

Sec.  4.  No  minister  shall  knowingly  grant  to  a  member 
of  another  congregation  any  privileges  of  the  church,  which 
would  be  denied  to  said  member  by  his  own  pastor. 

Sec.  5.  It  is  the  sacred  duty  of  every  minister  so  to  con- 
duct himself,  that  his  life  shall  present  to  his  congregation 
an  example  of  true  Christian  propriety  of  deportment :  And 
should  any  minister  of  our  church  be  guilty  of  an  open  vice, 
(which  may  God  in  mercy  prevent!)  it  shall  be  the  duty  of 
the  Church  Council  earnestly  to  exhort  him  several  times  to 
reformation ;  and  if  this  should  prove  ineffectual,  or  if  the 
case  be  such  as  to  bring  disgrace  upon  the  church,  to  report 
him  to  the  President  of  the  Synod. 

Of  Elders  aistd  Deacons. 

Section  6.  The  other  officers  of  the  church  are  Elders  and 
Deacons,  who  are  elected  by  the  members  of  the  church  as 
their  agents  to  perform  some  of  the  duties  originally  devolv- 
ing on  themselves.  The  principal  duties  of  Elders,  are  to 
aid  the  pastor  or  pastors  in  administering  the  government 
and  discipline  of  the  church;  to  endeavor  to  preserve  peace 
and  harmony  among  its  members ;  to  visit  the  Sabbath  and 
other  congregational  schools,  and  promote  the  religious 
education  of  the  children  of  the  church  ;  to  visit  the  sick  and 
afflicted,  and  aid  in  the  performance  of  such  other  duties  as 
are  incumbent  on  the  Church  Council. 

The  duties  of  the  Deacons'  office  are  principally  these  : 
To  lead  an  exemplary  life,  as  commanded  in  the  Scriptures ;  * 
to  minister  unto  the  poor,f  extending  to  their  wants  and 
distributing  faithfully  amongst  them  the  collections  which 
may  be  made  for  their  use ;  to  assist  the  pastor  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  Eucharist;  to  attend  and  render  all 
necessary  service  at  stated  worship ;  to  see  that  their  minister 
receives  a  just  and  adequate  support,  according  to  the  com- 
mands of  our  Lord  ;  to  administer  the  temporal  concerns  of 
the  church,  and  to  aid  in  the  performance  of  such  other 
duties  as  are  incumbent  on  the  Church  Council.  Both  these 
officers  are  elected  by  the  members  of  the  church,  and  it  is 

*  1  Tim.  viii.  13,  and  others.  f  Acts  vi.  2,  6. 


581  FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT . 

their  duty  to  feel  the  deepest  interest  in  the  advancement 
of  piety  among  them,  and  to  exert  their  utmost  influence  to 
promote  it. 

Sec.  7.  The  Elders  and  Deacons  are  the  representatives 
of  the  whole  church,  and  each  church  shall  determine  the 
number  of  their  officers  and  the  term  of  their  duration  in 
office ;  yet  in  no  case  shall  they  serve  less  than  two  years 
nor  more  than  eight,  unless  re-elected.  And  when  elected 
they  shall  be  inducted  into  their  respective  offices,  according 
to  the  form  prescribed  by  the  .church.* 

Sec.  8.  When  the  corporate  powers  of  the  church  are 
vested  in  the  Church  Council,  trustees  are  unnecessary. 
Those  congregations,  however,  which  have  been  in  the  habit 
of  having  Trustees,  may,  if  they  deem  it  expedient,  still  re- 
tain them,  and  continue  to  them  such  privileges  as  they  may 
deem  expedient. 


CHAPTER  IV. 
Of  the  Church  Council. 

Sectiox  1.  The  Church  Council  is  the  lowest  judicatory 
of  the  church,  consisting  of  the  pastor,  or  pastors,  and  all  the 
elders  and  deacons  of  a  particular  church. 

Sec.  2.  The  pastor,  together  with  half  the  other  existing 
members  of  the  Council,  and,  in  the  necessary  absence  of  the 
pastor,  two-thirds  of  the  remaining  members  of  the  Council, 
shall  constitute  a  quorum. 

Sec.  3.  But  no  business  connected  with  the  government 
or  discipline  of  the  church  shall  be  transacted  without  the 
presence  of  the  minister,  unless  his  absence  is  unavoidable 
or  voluntary,  or  the  church  be  vacant.  And  when  present, 
the  pastor  shall  be  ex-offieio  chairman. 

Sec.  4.  The  Church  Council  f  shall  have  the  superintenr 
dence  of  all  the  temporal  concerns  of  the  church,  and  shall 
see  that  they  are  administered  with  wisdom,  faithfulness 
and  justice.  They  shall  also  elect  one  of  their  number  a 
deputy  to  represent  them  at  the  annual  synodical  meeting. 

Sec.  5.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Council  to  admit  to 

*  Vide  ''  Liturgy,"  etc.  f  Thess.  v.  12, 13. 


FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT.  585 

membership  adults,  who  shall  make  application,  and  whom, 
on  mature  examination,  they  shall  judge  to  be  possessed  of 
the  qualifications  hereafter  specified.*  They  shall  be  obedi- 
ent subjects  of  divine  grace  —  that  is,  they  must  satisfy  the 
Church  Council  that  they  have  sincerely  repented  of  their 
sins,  and  truly  believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Also,  to 
admit  to  the  communion  of  the  church  all  those  who  were 
admitted  to  church-membership  in  their  infancy,  and  whom 
on  like  examination,  they  shall  judge  possessed  of  the  above- 
mentioned  qualifications.  No  one  shall  be  considered  a  fit 
subject  for  confirmation  who  has  not  previously  attended  a 
course  of  religious  lectures  delivered  by  the  pastor,  on  the 
most  important  doctrines  and  principles -of  religion,  unless 
the  pastor  should  be  satisfied  that  the  applicant's  attain- 
ments are  adequate  without  this  attendance.  And  when 
adults  are  admitted  to  membership,  their  baptism  shall,  if 
possible,  be  performed  publicly  before  the  church ;  and  when 
members  who  were  baptized  in  their  infancy  are  admitted 
to  full  communion,  they  shall  in  the  same  public  manner 
confirm  their  baptismal  vows  according  to  the  form  of  con- 
firmation customary  in  the  church. 

Sec.  6.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  pastor,  or  the  Church 
Council,  to  keep  a  complete  list  of  all  the  communing  mem- 
bers, the  record  of  which  shall  be  the  property  of  the  church. 

Sec.  7.  If  any  member  of  the  Church  Council  shall  con- 
duct himself  in  a  manner  unworthy  of  his  office,  he  may  be 
accused  before  the  Council,  and  if  found  guilty,  his  case 
shall  be  referred  to  the  whole  church  for  decision. 

Sec.  8.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Council  to  administer 
the  discipline  of  the  church  on  all  those  whose  conduct  is 
inconsistent  with  their  Christian  profession,  or  who  enter- 
tain fundamental  errors.f  To  this  end  they  shall  have 
power  to  cite  any  of  their  church-members  to  appear  before 
them,  and  to  endeavor  to  obtain  other  witnesses,  when  the 
case  may  require  it.  It  shall  further  be  the  duty  of  the 
Council,  when  any  member  offends,  first  privately  to  admon- 
ish him,  or,  if  necessary,  to  call  him  to  an  account;  and  if 
these  measures  prove  ineffectual,  to  suspend  or  excommuni- 
cate him,  that  is,  to  debar  him  from  the  privileges  peculiar 

*  Mark  xvi.  16 ;  John  iii.  5  ;  Acts  viii.  15 ;  xvi.  14,  15. 
f  1  Cor.  v.  7,  13. 


586  FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT. 

to  church-membership,  according  to  the  precepts  of  the  New 
Testament  laid  down  in  this  formula.  It  shall  also  be  their 
duty  to  restore*  those  subjects  of  suspension  or  excommuni- 
cation, to  all  the  privileges  of  the  church,  who  shall  mani- 
fest sincere  repentance.  Every  act  of  excommunication  or 
of  restoration  may  be  published  to  the  church,  if  deemed 
necessary  by  the  majority  of  the  Council. 

Sec.  9.  The  Church  Council  may  at  any  time  be  convened 
by  the  minister;  and  it  shall  be  his  duty  to  call  a  meeting 
when  requested  by  two  members  of  the  Council,  or  by  one- 
fourth  of  the  electors  of  the  church,  or  when  directed  by  the 
Synod. 

'Sec.  10.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Church  Council  to 
watch  over  the  religious  education  of  the  children  of  the 
church,  and  to  see  that  they  be  occasionally  collected,  for 
the  purpose  of  being  taught  the  Catechism  of  the  church, 
and  instructed  in  the  duties  and  principles  of  the  Christian 
religion. 

Sec.  11.  The  Church  Council  shall  keep  a  record  of  their 
proceedings,  of  all  the  baptisms,  and  of  persons  admitted  to 
sacramental  communion ;  an  abstract  of  which  shall  be  an- 
nually sent  to  the  Synod  for  inspection. 

Sec.  12.  In  all  cases  of  appeal  from  the  decisions  of  the 
Church  Council,  the  Council  shall  take  no  further  measures 
grounded  on  their  decision  until  the  sentence  has  been  re- 
viewed by  the  Synod.  But  if  the  decision  appealed  from  be 
a  sentence  of  suspension  or  excommunication,  it  shall  imme- 
diately take  effect  and  continue  in  force  until  reversed  by  the 
Synod.  And  in  every  case  of  appeal,  the  Church  Council 
shall  send  a  detailed  and  correct  account  of  their  proceed- 
ings in  the  case,  and  of  the  charges  and  evidence  on  both  sides. 

Sec.  13.  Any  vacant  pastoral  district  may  also  send  a 
delegate  to  the  Synod  as  their  representative. 


CHAPTER  V. 
Of  Church-Members. 

Section  1.  The  members  of  any  particular   church  are 
all  those  members  of  the  visible  (see  Chap.  2,  Sec.  1)  church, 

•2  Cor.  ii.  7:   Gal.  vi.  1. 


FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT.  587 

who  are  associated  together  under  some  form  of  Christian 
government  and  discipline,  for  divine  worship,  and  the  better 
attainment  of  the  objects  for  which  the  Church  of  Christ 
was  instituted. 

Sec.  2.  Every  church-member  is  amenable  to  the  Council, 
and  must  appear  before  them  when  cited,  and  submit  to  the 
discipline  of  the  church  regularly  administered." 

Sec.  3.  It  is  the  duty  of  every  church-member  to  lead  a 
Christian  life ;  that  is,  to  perform  all  the  duties  required  of 
him  or  her  in  Scripture.  Thus  it  is  the  duty  of  adults  to 
perform  all  the  Christian  duties;  to  attend  the  public  wor- 
ship of  God,f  and  to  partake  of  the  Lord's  supper  X  when- 
ever an  opportunity  is  afforded.  It  is  the  duty  of  parents 
to  educate  their  children  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of 
the  Lord,  §  to  teach  them  the  doctrines  of  the  church,  and  to 
subject  them  to  the  ordinances  of  the  same.  || 

Sec.  4.  Any  member  being  dissatisfied  writh  the  decision 
of  the  Church  Council  relative  to  himself,  may  appeal  to  the 
Synod.  But,  in  every  case  the  applicant  shall  give  notice 
to  the  Church  Council  of  his  intention,  either  immediately 
or  within  two  weeks  of  the  time  when  the  sentence  was 
made  known  to  him,  and  shall  specify  to  them  the  reasons 
of  his  dissatisfaction  and  the  ground  of  his  appeal. 

Sec.  5.  It  is  recommended  that  when  a  member  of  one  of 
our  churches  moves  into  the  bounds  of  another,  and  wishes 
to  be  admitted  to  the  privileges  of  the  church,  he  shall  bring 
with  him  a  certificate  of  good  standing  from  his  former 
pastor ;  and,  until  he  hand  in  his  certificate,  he  remains  re- 
sponsible to  the  church  from  which  he  came. 

Sec.  6.  It  is  recommended,  as  accordant  with  the  princi- 
ples of  the  New  Testament,  that  the  members  of  the  church 
ought  not  to  prosecute  each  other  before  a  civil  tribunal, 
until  they  have  first  made  an  attempt  to  settle  their  point 
of  difference  through  the  mediation  of  their  Christian 
brethren. 


*  Tit.  iii.  10;  Matt,  xviii.  17,  18. 

-j-  Heb.  x.  15  ;  Col.  iii.  16;  Acts  ii.  46;  Matt,  xviii.  20;  Exod.  xx. 
;  Ps.  lxxxiv.  2,  9,  11. 
X  1  Cor.  xi.  25.         §  Eph.  vi.  4.         ||  Eph.  vi.  4;  2  Tim.  iii.  14,  15. 


588  FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
Of  Elections. 

Section  1.  All  congregational  elections  must  be  pub- 
lished by  the  Church  Council  to  the  congregation,  at  least 
two  weeks  before  the  election. 

Sec.  2.  The  Council  may  publish  a  congregational  meet- 
ing for  any  lawful  purpose  when  they  shall  deem  it  necessary  ; 
and  they  shall  be  compelled  so  to  do,  when  requested  by 
one-third  of  the  lawful  electors  of  the  church. 

Sec.  3.  The  electors  of  any  particular  church  in  our  con- 
nection, are  all  those  who  are  in  full  communion  with  the 
same ;  who  submit  to  its  government  and  discipline  regularly 
administered  ;  who  contribute  according  to  their  ability  and 
engagements  to  all  its  necessary  expenditures,  and  who  have 
communed,  unless  providentially  prevented,  within  one  year 
preceding  an  election. 

Sec.  4.  At  all  elections  for  elders  or  deacons,  no  person  may 
be  elected  to  either  of  said  offices,  who  is  not  a  member  in 
full  communion  with  said  church. 

Sec.  5.  When  an  election  is  held  in  a  vacant  congrega- 
tion for  a  pastor,  two-thirds  of  all  the  electors  present  shall 
be  necessary  to  an  election  ;  and  if  the  votes  were  not  unani- 
mous, it  is  recommended  that  the  presiding  officer  shall  in- 
vite the  minority  to  concur  in  the  decision.  He  shall  give 
the  minister  a  certificate,  signed  by  himself,  of  his  election. 
This  certificate,  with  a  statement  of  the  support*  which 
they  promise  him,  shall  be  a  legal  call  to  the  pastor  therein 
specified. 

Sec.  6.  At  elections  for  members  of  the  Church  Council, 
the  existing  Council  shall  nominate  twice  as  many  persons 
as  are  to  be  elected,  and  the  church  may  nominate  half  as 
many  more,  if  they  deem  it  necessary,  from  whom  the  officers 
may  be  chosen. 

Sec.  7.  If,  from  any  cause,  a  vacancy  occurs  in  the  Coun- 
cil in  the  interval  between  the  stated  elections,  it  shall  be 
filled  without  delay  by  a  special  election,  and  the  person 
thus  elected  shall  serve  until  the  regular  expiration  of  the 
time  of  the  member  in  whose  place  he  was  elected. 

*  1  Tim.  v.  8  ;  1  Cor.  ix.  14;    Luke  x.  7. 


FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT.  589 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Of  Prayer  Meetings,  etc. 

Section  1.  As  prayer  is  one  of  the  most  necessary  duties 
of  a  Christian,-  and  as  prayer  meetings  have  been  of  the 
utmost  importance  and  usefulness,  it  is,  therefore,  most 
earnestly  recommended  to  the  different  churches  in  our  con- 
nection, to  establish  and  promote  them  among  our  members. 
These  meetings  may  be  held  in  the  church,  school-house,  or 
in  private  houses,  and  their  object  is  the  spiritual  edification 
of  the  persons  present ;  but  the  utmost  precaution  must  ever 
be  observed  that  God,  who  is  a  spirit,  be  worshipped  in  spirit 
and  in  truth ;  that  they  be  characterized  by  that  solemnity  and 
decorum  which  ought  ever  to  attend  divine  worship,  and  that 
no  disorder  be  tolerated,  or  anything  that  is  calculated  to 
interrupt  the  devotions  of  those  who  are  convened,  or  pre- 
vent their  giving  the  fullest  attention  to  him  who  is  engaged 
in  leading  the  meeting;  in  short,  that,  according  to  the  in- 
junction of  the  apostle,  all  things  be  done  "  decently  and  in 
order." 

Sec.  2.  It  is  solemnly  recommended  to  all  church-mem- 
bers, and  more  especially  to  the  members  of  the  Council,  to 
make  daily  worship  in  their  families  a  sacred  duty.f 

Sec.  3.  It  is  expedient  that  no  person  be  permitted  to 
preach  in  any  of  the  churches  in  our  connection,  except  by 
consent  of  the  pastor  and  Council  of  said  church,  and,  in  the 
absence  of  the  pastor,  by  permission  of  the  Council. 


CHAPTEE  VIII. 

Of  Synods. 

Section  1.  It  was  found  necessary  and  profitable  in  the 
primitive  church,  to  have  an  occasional  meeting  of  different 
individual  churches,  for  the  purpose  of  consultation  and 
mutual  encouragement,  in  preserving  their  purity  and  pro- 
moting their  welfare.:];     This  apostolical  custom  is  retained 

*1   Tbess.  v.  17;    Luke  xviii.  1;  Col.  iv.  2. 

|  Acts  i.  44  ;  Eph.  vi.  3;  Acts  x.  12;  Jer.  x.  25.  • 

+  Acts  xv.  2,  6,  22,  23;  Acts  xxi.  15,  17,  18. 


590  FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT. 

in  the  Lutheran  Church,  under  the  name  of  Conference, 
Synod,  and  General  Synod. 

Sec.  2.  A  Synod  consists  of  all  the  ministers  and  licensed 
candidates,  and  an  equal  number  of  lay  delegates,  within  a 
certain  district. 

Sec.  3.  The  number  of  lay  votes  can  never  exceed  that  of 
the  ordained  clergymen  and  licentiates;  and  if  a  lay  dele- 
gate be  present  from  a  district  from  which  there  is  no  minis- 
ter present  in  the  Synod,  he  shall  have  a  seat  and  the  liberty 
of  speech,  but  no  vote. 

Sec.  4.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  each  Synod,  to  see  that  the 
rules  of  government  and  discipline  prescribed  in  this  For- 
mula, are  observed  by  all  the  congregations  and  ministers 
within  their  bounds,  to  receive  appeals  from  decisions  of 
church  councils,  and  of  Special  Conferences,  when  regularly 
brought  before  them,  and  review  and  reverse  or  confirm  the 
decisions  to  which  they  refer;  to  examine  and  decide  on  all 
charges  against  ministers  and  licentiates,  that  of  heterodoxy 
alone  excepted  ;  to  form  and  change  ministerial  districts  ;  to 
attend  to  any  business  relating  to  their  churches,  which  is 
regularly  brought  belbre  them  ;  to  provide  supplies  for  desti- 
tute congregations,  and  to  devise  and  execute  all  suitable 
measures  for  the  promotion  of  piety  and  the  general  pros- 
perity of  the  church,  not  otherwise  disposed  of  in  this  For- 
mula. 

Sec.  5.  To  this  end  the  Synod  and  Ministerium  shall  have 
power  to  cite  any  church-members  within  their  bounds  to 
appear  before  them ;  and  to  endeavor  to  obtain  other  wit- 
nesses, when  the  case  may  require  it. 

Sec.  6.  If  any  congregation,  hitherto  in  connection  with 
a  Synod,  should  refuse  to  observe  the  resolutions  of  said 
Synod,  or  the  provisions  of  this  Formula,  it  shall  be  excluded 
from  connection  with  said  Synod  during  the  time  of  its  re- 
fusal ;  nor  shall  any  other  Synod,  nor  any  Lutheran  minister 
or  licentiate,  take  charge  of  it  without  special  permission  of 
the  President.  Provided,  however,  that  if  the  charter  of  an 
incorporated  congregation  be  at  variance  with  any  articles 
of  this  Formula,  said  charter  shall  have  precedence  of  those 
articles  with  which  it  is  in  conflict. 

Sec.  7.  Any  congregation  may  become  connected  with  the 
Synod  within  whose  bounds  it  is  situated,  by  acceding  to  the 
provisions  of  this  Formula,  and  making  some  annual  contri- 


FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT.  591 

bution  towards  defraying  the  necessary  expenses  of  said 
Synod.  For  this  purpose  an  annual  collection  ought  to  be 
held  in  each  congregation. 

Sec.  8.  At  least  one  meeting  of  each  Synod  shall  be  held 
every  year,  at  such  time  and  place  as  may  have  been  deter- 
mined on. 

Sec.  9.  No  minister  or  licentiate  shall  be  absent  from  the 
meeting  of  the  Synod  without  the  most  urgent  necessity.  In 
case  of  his  absence,  he  shall,  if  possible,  send  to  the  Synod  a 
written  apology  for  his  absence.  Voluntary  ministerial 
engagements  shall  not  be  regarded  as  a  sufficient  excuse. 
Any  minister  or  licentiate  violating  the  provisions  of  this 
section,  shall  be  called  to  account  by  the  President  at  the 
next  meeting. 

Sec.  10.  These  written  apologies,  as  well  as  all  other 
letters  and  papers  intended  for  the  Synod  or  Ministerium, 
ought  to  be  addressed  to  the  President. 

Sec.  11.  The  minister  of  the  place  in  which  the  Synod  is 
held,  with  the  church  council,  shall  endeavor  to  provide  for 
the  entertainment  of  the  ministers,  candidates,  and  lay  dele- 
gates, by  Christian  friends. 

Sec.  12.  All  the  members  of  the  Synod  shall  endeavor  to 
assemble  on  the  evening  preceding  the  day  appointed. 

Sec.  13.  Divine  worship  shall  be  celebrated,  during  the 
meeting  of  the  Synod,  as  often  as  may  be  convenient,  and 
consistent  with  the  business  of  the  Synod. 

Sec.  14.  Ministers  in  good  standing  in  other  Synods,  or  in 
any  sister  churches,  who  may  happen  to  be  present,  or  who 
appear  as  delegates  from  said  bodies,  may  be  received  as 
advisory  members,  but  cannot  vote  in  any  decisions  of  the 
Synod. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Officers  of  the  Synod. 

Section  1.  The  officers  of  each  Synod  shall  be  a  President, 
Secretary,  and  Treasurer,  who  are  also  the  officers  of  the 
Ministerium. 

Sec.  2.  All  these  officers  are  annually  chosen  by  ballot, 
from  among  the  ordained  ministers  regularly  belonging  to 


592  FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT. 

the  Synod,  by  a  majority  of  the  votes  of  the  ministers,  licen- 
tiates, and  lay  delegates  present.  The  same  persons  shall 
not  be  eligible  for  more  than  three  successive  years. 

President. 

Sec.  3.  The  President  shall  deliver  a  synodical  discourse 
at  the  meeting  of  every  Synod ;  and  he  shall,  in  connection 
with  the  pastor  of  the  place,  appoint  the  other  individuals 
who  are  to  preach  during  the  session. 

Sec.  4.  He  shall  at  the  beginning  of  every  Synod,  make  a 
written  report  of  all  the  official  business  transacted  and 
letters  received  by  him  since  the  last  meeting,  and  of  all  the 
important  events  which  have  occurred  relating  to  his  Synod, 
and  may  recommend  for  their  consideration  any  measures 
which  he  may  deem  necessary  or  calculated  to  promote  the 
cause  of  God.  This  report  shall  be  laid  on  the  table,  and 
dealt  with  as  with  all  other  papers  coming  before  the  body. 

Sec.  5.  He  presides  at  all  the  meetings  of  the  Synod  and 
Ministerium. 

Sec.  6.  The  President  has  a  right  to  take  part  in  the  dis- 
cussions as  well  as  any  other  member.  When  the  house  is 
equally  divided  on  any  question,  he  has  the  casting  vote.  In 
all  other  cases  he  has  no  suffrage,  except  when  an  election  is 
made  by  ballot,  and  then  he  has  not  the  casting  vote. 

Sec.  7.  The  President  shall  preserve  order,  not  suffer  more 
than  one  member  to  speak  at  a  time,  secure  to  each  person 
liberty  to  speak  without  interruption  from  others,  and  shall 
prevent  a  speaker  from  deviating  from  the  subject  before  the 
house. 

Sec.  8.  The  President  shall  take  care  that  each  subject  be 
duly  considered  before  a  decision  be  made.  He  shall  dis- 
tinctly rehearse  each  motion,  when  no  one  has  any  further 
observations  to  offer,  and  take  the  votes  of  the  house  on  the 
same. 

Sec.  9.  When  the  votes  are  called  for,  they  are  to  be  given 
simply  by  Yea  and  Nay,  and  no  further  observations  are 
then  admissible. 

Sec.  10.  The  President  has  the  appointment  of  all  com- 
mittees which  are  not  to  be  elected  by  ballot,  or  otherwise: 
and  every  motion  for  the  formation  of  a  committee  shall 
specify  in  what  way  it  is  to  be  formed. 

Sec.  11.  It  is  an  important  part  of  his  duty  to  give  counsel 


FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT.  593 

to  every  member  of  the  Synod  when  he  deems  it  expedient, 
and  particularly  to  admonish  and  advise  every  erring  bro- 
ther. If  accusation  has  been  lodged  against  any  member  of 
this  body  according  to  Ch.  III.,  Sec.  5,  or  if  he  has  reason 
to  believe  that  any  minister  or  licentiate  is  living  in  any 
material  violation  of  the  rules  of  this  Formula,  it  shall  be 
his  duty  to  call  upon  the  individual  to  relieve  his  character*- 
from  said  imputation,  before  the  Synod  or  Ministerium. 

Sec.  12.  Should  the  President  remove  from  the  limits  of 
the  Synod,  or  depart  this  life,  then  the  Secretary  shall  suc- 
ceed him,  and  discharge  the  duties  of  the  President,  until 
the  next  Synod. 

Secretary. 

Sec.  13.  The  Secretary  shall  keep  a  faithful  and  accurate 
account  of  all  the  proceedings  of  the  Synod  and  Ministerium  ; 
carefully  preserve  all  the  papers,  the  seal,  etc.,  of  the  Synod, 
subject  to  their  direction,  and  shall  do  all  the  official  writing 
of  the  Synod  not  otherwise  provided  for. 

Sec.  14.  He  shall  give  notice  (either  by  circular  or  in  the 
public  papers,  as  each  Synod  may  direct,)  to  each  minister 
and  licentiate  belonging  to  the  Synod,  of  the  time  and  place 
of  the  synodical  meeting,  at  least  six  weeks  previous  to  the 
time  appointed. 

Sec.  15.  He  is  to  keep  a  register  of  the  names  of  all  the 
ministers  and  licensed  candidates,  arranged  according  to 
their  age  in  office,  and  also  of  the  congregations,  whether 
vacant  or  not,  connected  with  the  Synod. 

Sec.  16.  If  the  accumulation  of  business  should  render  it 
necessary,  the  President  may  appoint  an  assistant  Secretary, 
whose  office  shall  expire  at  the  close  of  the  meeting  of  the 
Synod. 

Sec.  17.  If  in  the  recess  of  the  Synod,  the  Secretary 
should  remove  into  the  bound  of  another  Synod,  or  should 
depart  this  life,  the  President  shall  require  the  Archives,  the 
seal,  and  all  other  property  of  the  Synod,  to  be  delivered  to 
him,  and  shall  retain  the  charge  of  them  until  the  next 
session  of  the  Synod,  when  he  shall  appoint  a  Secretary  pro 
tern. 

Sec.  18.  Unless  the  Archives  are  otherwise  disposed  of 
by  the  Synod,  they  shall  be  in  the  charge  and  custody  of 
the  Secretary.  Any  minister  or  delegate  of  a  congregation 
2  N 


594  FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT. 

connected  with  said  Synod  shall  have  free  access  to  them ; 
but  no  part  of  them  shall  be  allowed  to  be  taken  away  or 
destroyed. 

Treasurer. 

Sec.  19.  The  Treasurer  shall  take  charge  of  all  the  moneys 
belonging  to  the  Synod,  and  shall  keep  them  subject  to  its 
order.  He  shall  keep,  and  present  at  each  annual  meeting, 
a  detailed  and  faithful  account  of  the  state  of  the  Treasury. 

Sec.  20.  Should  the  Treasurer,  during  the  recess  of  the 
Synod,  remove  out  of  the  bounds  of  the  Synod,  or  be  re- 
moved by  death,  the  President  shall  have  all  the  moneys, 
certificates,  bonds,  and  documents  belonging  to  the  Synod, 
delivered  into  his  hands,  and  shall  have  the  charge  of  them 
until  the  next  sy nodical  session. 


CHAPTER  X. 

Other  Members  of  a  Synod. 

Section  1.  It  is  the  duty  of  every  ordained  minister,  licen- 
tiate, and  lay  delegate  of  every  Synod,  not  only  to  observe 
the  provisions  of  this  Constitution  himself;  but  also,  as  far  as 
is  in  his  power,  see  that  it  is  obeyed  by  all  connected  with  it. 

Ordained  Ministers  and  Licentiates,  or 
Candidates. 

Section  2.  It  is  recommended  to  every  ordained  minister 
and  licentiate,  to  aid  in  circulating  among  the  members  of 
his  charge,  the  books  proposed  by  the  Synod  and  General 
Synod  for  use. 

Sec.  3.  No  minister  or  .licentiate  shall  interfere  with  the 
congregations  of  another,  by  preaching  or  performing  other 
ministerial  duties  in  them,  except  by  his  request  or  consent, 
if  present;  nor  in  his  absence,  if  he  have  reason  to  think 
that  any  evil  would  result  to  said  church. 

Sec.  4.  Any  minister  or  licentiate  in  good  standing,  who 
removes  from  the  bounds  of  one  Synod  into  those  of  another, 
shall,  on  application  to  the  President,  receive  a  certificate 
under  his  signature,  of  his  honorable  dismission ;  and  such 


FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT.  595 

a  certificate  shall  be  required  by  the  Synod  into  which  he 
removes,  when  he  applies  for  admission  into  it. 

Sec.  5.  Every  ordained  minister  has  the  right  to  leave  his 
charge  and  remove  to  another  whenever  he  believes  it  his 
duty  to  do  so ;  yet  he  must  give  the  President  timely  notice 
of  his  intended  removal. 

Sec.  6.  A  licensed  candidate  shall  have  liberty  to  visit 
vacant  congregations,  either  upon  receiving  an  invitation 
from  them,  or  upon  the  advice  of  the  Synod  or  President. 

Sec.  7.  After  a  licentiate  has  a  stated  charge,  he  shall  be 
restricted  to  it,  and  shall  not  resign  it  without  the  consent 
of  the  Ministerium,  or,  in  its  recess,  of  the  President. 

Sec.  8.  A  licentiate  has  power  to  perform  all  the  minis- 
terial functions  during  the  time  specified  in  his  license. 

Sec.  9.  In  addition  to  the  obligation  of  ministers  specified 
in  Chap.  III.,  Sec.  1,  it  is  the  duty  of  licentiates  particularly 
to  devote  all  their  leisure  time  to  their  personal  improve- 
ment in  knowledge  and  grace,  to  receive  counsel  from  the 
President,  and  to  apply  to  him  for  advice  in  cases  of  diffi- 
culty. 

Sec.  10.  Every  licentiate  must  keep  a  general  journal  of 
his  ministerial  acts,  which,  with  a  few  sermons  of  his  own 
composition,  he  must  deliver,  or  send  annually  for  the  in- 
spection of  the  Ministerium. 

Lay  Delegates. 

Section  11.  Each  lay  delegate,  entitled  to  a  seat  by  this 
Constitution,  shall  have  equal  rights  with  the  ministers  in 
all  business  belonging  to  the  Synod;  that  is,  may  take- part 
in  the  debates,  offer  resolutions,  and  vote  on  all  synodical 
questions. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Order  of  Business. 

It  is  recommended  that  the  transactions  of  the  Synod  be 
conducted  as  follows  : 

1.  At  the  time  appointed  for  the  meeting,  the  members 
present  shall  assemble,  and  if  four  ordained  ministers  and 
two  lay  delegates  be  present,  they  shall  constitute  a  quorum. 

2.  The  President  shall  open  the  first  session  by  a  prayer, 


596  FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT. 

after  the  brethren  have  unitedly  sung  a  hymn.  And  every 
session  of  the  Synod  and  Ministerium  shall  be  opened  and 
closed  with  prayer.  In  the  absence  of  the  President,  the 
first  prayer  shall  be  made  by  the  Secretary,  and  if  he  also  be 
absent,  by  one  of  the  elder  ministers  present. 

3.  After  prayer,  the  Secretary  shall  call  the  names  of  all 
the  ordained  ministers  and  licentiates  belonging  to  the  Synod, 
and  note  the  absentees. 

4.  The  lay  delegates  shall  then  exhibit  the  certificates  of 
their  appointment,  and  their  names  be  registered  by  the 
Secretary  as  members  of  the  Synod. 

5.  The  President  shall  make  his  report  (Chap.  IX.,  Sec. 
4)  as  the  last  official  act  of  his  office,  and  then  inform  the 
members,  that 

6.  The  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  is  now  to 
be  attended  to. 

7.  Admission  of  delegates  or  ministers  from  other  ecclesi- 
astical bodies :  according  to  Chap.  VIII.,  Sec.  14. 

8.  The  minutes  of  the  last  Synod  may  be  read. 

9.  All  papers  intended  for  the  Synod  or  Ministerium  are 
to  be  handed  in,  and  verbal  notice  may  be  given  of  any  im- 
portant business  intended  to  be  brought  before  the  Synod. 

10.  The  Secretary  .shall  then  number  the  papers  as  ar- 
ranged by  the  President,  after  which  they  shall  be  taken  up 
and  discussed  before  the  whole  house  in  numerical  order,  or 
be  first  referred  to  committees,  as  the  house  may  direct.  The 
reports  of  committees  may  be  heard  and  acted  on  at  any 
time,  and  the  intervals  filled  up  by  the  succeeding  items. 

11.  Each  minister  shall  be  called  on  by  the  Secretary  for 
the  record  of  persons  baptized  and  confirmed,  as  well  as  of 
the  regular  communing  members  belonging  to  his  churches, 
(Chap.  IV.,  Sec.  11,)  as  also  of  the  number  of  schools. 

12.  The  Treasurer's  account  shall  be  heard. 

13.  The  number  of  vacant  congregations  be  inquired  into 
and  provisions  made  for  them. 

14.  Promiscuous  business. 

15.  Election  of  delegates  to  the  General  Synod,  or  to 
other  ecclesiastical  bodies,  and  of  Directors  of  the  Theo- 
logical Seminary  at . 

16.  Choice  of  the  time  and  place  for  the  next  meeting  of 
Synod. 


FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT.  597 

17.  Dissolution  of  the  Synod,  and  annunciation  of  the 
time  of  the  ministerial  session. 

18.  Should  the  President  or  Secretary  be  absent  at  the 
proper  time  for  opening  a  session,  the  members  present  may 
elect  others  pro  tempore. 


CHAPTER  XII. 
Pkocess  against  a  Minister. 

Section  1.  As  the  honor  and  success  of  the  gospel  de- 
pend very  much  on  the  character  of  its  ministers,  every 
Synod  ought  to  guard  with  the  utmost  care  and  impartiality 
the  conduct  of  its  members. 

Sec.  2.  All  Christians  should  be  very  cautious  in  giving 
credit  or  circulation  to  an  ill  report  of  any  man,  and  espe- 
cially of  a  minister  of  the  gospel ;  if  any  man  knows  a 
minister  to  be  guilty  of  a  private  censurable  fault,  he  should 
warn  him  in  private.  If  this  prove  fruitless,  he  should 
apply  to  the  church  council,  who  shall  proceed  as  specified 
in  Chap.  III.,  Sec.  5. 

Sec.  3.  If  accusation  be  lodged,  according  to  Chap.  III., 
Sec.  5,  with  the  President,  within  four  months  of  the  time 
of  the  next  synodical  meeting,  he  shall  defer  the  matter  to 
said  meeting;  yet  if  the  charge  be  one  of  drunkenness, 
lewdness,  circulating  fundamental  errors  in  doctrine,  or  a 
higher  crime,  he  shall  immediately  direct  the  accused  to 
suspend  all  his  ministerial  duties  until  his  case  is  decided. 
If  such  accusation  is  lodged  with  the  President  at  an  earlier 
date,  he  shall,  if  the  charge  be  one  of  drunkenness,  lewdness, 
circulating  fundamental  error  in  doctrine,  or  of  higher  crime, 
immediately  give  notice  to  all  the  members  of  the  Conference 
district  to  which  the  accused  belongs,  to  meet  without  delay 
at  a  suitable  place,  and  institute  a  formal  investigation  of 
the  case,  according  to  the  principles  of  this  Formula.  The 
chairman  of  said  Conference  district  shall  immediately  fix 
the  time  and  place  of  the  meeting,  and  give  at  least  fifteen 
days'  notice  of  the  same  to  each  minister  in  the  district,  and 
also  to  the  parties  concerned. 

Sec.  4.  If  the  Synod  is  not  divided  into  Conference  dis- 


598  FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT. 

tricts,  the  President  shall  appoint  a  Committee  of  three 
ordained  ministers,  shall  fix  the  time  and  place  of  their 
meeting,  and  give  all  the  notices  as  above  required  of  the 
chairman  of  the  Conference  district. 

Sec.  5.  Any  three  members  of  the  Conference  or  of  the 
Committee  above  named,  shall  have  power  to  proceed  and 
hold  a  fair  and  impartial  investigation  of  the  case,  and  to 
take  all  such  measures  as  may  be  just  and  necessary  to  deter- 
mine the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  accused. 

Sec.  6.  If  the  accused  confess,  and  the  matter  be  base  and 
flagitious,  such  as  drunkenness,  lewdness,  circulating  funda- 
mental error  in  doctrine,  or  a  higher  crime,  however  peni- 
tent he  may  be,  he  must  immediately  be  suspended  from  the 
exercise  of  his  office,  and  if  thought  expedient,  a  time  be 
appointed  for  him  publicly  to  confess  to  the  congregation 
and  the  world  his  guilt  and"  penitence. 

Sec.  7.  If  a  minister  accused  of  atrocious  crimes,  being 
duly  notified,  refuse  to  attend  the  investigation,  he  shall 
still  be  immediately  suspended  from  office. 

Sec.  8.  If  the  accused  deny  the  charge,  and  yet  on  ex- 
amination of  the  evidence  is  found  guilty,  the  Conference 
or  Committee  shall  nevertheless  proceed  to  pass  sentence  on 
him. 

Sec.  9.  The  highest  punishment  which  can  be  inflicted 
by  a  Special  Conference  or  Committee  appointed  as  above 
specified,  is  suspension  from  clerical  functions ;  and  this 
sentence  is  to  be  reported  to  the  next  meeting  of  the  Synod, 
and  remains  in  force  until  reversed  by  the  Synod  or  Minis- 
terium,  as  the  case  may  be. 

Sec.  10.  Any  minister  intending  to  appeal  from  the  de- 
cision of  a  Conference  or  Committee,  shall  give  notice  of  it 
to  his  accusers  within  three  weeks  of  the  time  when  the 
decision  was  made;  that  both  parties  may  be  prepared  for 
a  new  trial. 

Sec.  11.  Special  Conferences  not  especially  convened  for 
the  purpose,  may  attend  to  any  charges  of  importance  against 
a  minister  within  their  bounds,  if  all  the  parties  concerned 
are  prepared  and  willing  to  proceed. 

Sec.  12.  If  at  any  time  accusation  be  lodged  with  the 
President,  according  to  Chap.  III.,  Sec.  5,  for  a  less  crime 
than  those  above  specified,  Sec.  3,  he  shall  take  no  other 
steps  in  the  case  than  to  write  a  letter  to  the  accused  and 


FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT.  599 

accusers,  exhorting  them  to  mutual  forbearance,  and  refer- 
ring them  to  the  next  Synod. 

Sec.  13.  If  accusation  against  a  minister  be  made  imme- 
diately to  the  Synod,  and  the  Synod  believe  themselves  in 
possession  of  all  the  evidence  necessary  to  a  just  decision, 
the  case  may  be  immediately  examined  and  sentence  passed. 
But  if  the  necessary  evidence  be  not  before  them,  and  the 
crime  be  such  as  is  specified  in  Sec.  3,  they  shall  appoint  a 
meeting  of  the  Conference  to  which  the  accused  belongs,  or, 
if  there  be  no  Conference  district,  of  a  Committee,  who  shall 
proceed  as  above  specified. 

Sec.  14.  If  a  minister  be  found  guilty  of  drunkenness, 
fundamental  heresy,  lewdness,  or  higher  crimes,  his  sentence 
of  suspension  shall  not  be  removed  until  after  some  time  of 
penitent,  humble,  and  edifying  conduct.  And  he  cannot  be 
restored  by  any  judicatory  but  the  Synod,  or  by  the  Minis- 
teriuin,  if  his  case  was  one  of  fundamental  heresy. 

Sec.  15.  If  the  common  report  of  a  minister's  guilt  of  any 
of  the  charges  above  specified,  be  such  as  seriously  to  injure 
the  cause  of  religion,  and  his  own  churches  do  not  proceed 
against  him,  it  should  be  the  duty  of  any  other  minister  or 
layman,  having  obtained  two  other  signatures  of  credible 
men,  to  report  the  case  to  the  President. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

Vacant  Congregations. 

Section  1.  Vacant  congregations  which  cannot  be  imme- 
diately supplied  with  a  minister,  are  advised  to  assemble  on 
the  Lord's  day,  to  elect  some  member  of  the  church,  of  suit- 
able capacities  and  character,  to  conduct  the  exercises,  and 
engage  in  the  worship  of  God,  as  recommended  in  Chap. 
VII.,  Sec.  1. 

Sec.  2.  It  is  also  recommended,  that  at  these  meetings  a 
portion  of  the  Scriptures,  of  the  prayers  contained  in  the 
Liturgy,  and  of  some  selected  sermon,  such  as  are  approved 
by  the  President  of  the  Synod,  be  read. 


GOO  FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
Of  Missions. 

As  the  blessed  Saviour  left  to  his  followers  the  command, 
"Go  ye  and  make  disciples  of  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 
teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you  ;  "  *  the  Synods  shall  regard  it  as  a  sacred 
duty  to  adopt,  from  time  to  time,  such  measures  as  they 
may  deem  best  calculated  to  execute  this  solemn  injunction. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Election  of  Delegates  and  Directors. 

The  election  of  Delegates  to  the  General  Synod  and  of 
Directors  of  the  Theological  Seminary,  shall  always  be  held 
by  ballot,  and  a  licensed  candidate  shall  not  be  eligible  to 
either  of  these  offices. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

Special  Conferences. 

Section  1.  It  is  earnestly  recommended  that  each  Synod 
divide  itself  into  two  or  more  districts,  for  the  purpose  of 
holding  Special  Conferences ;  which  may  be  held  either  on 
a  weekday  or  Sabbath. 

Sec.  2.  It  is  desirable,  where  ministers  do  not  live  too  far 
apart,  that  at  least  two  Conferences  should  be  held  annually 
in  each  district.  They  ought  to  last  two  days,  and  the  chief 
business  to  be  performed  at  them  is  to  awaken  and  convert 
sinners,  and  to  edify  believers  by  close  practical  preaching 
of  the  gospel. 

Sec.  3.  The  state  of  religion  in  the  churches  of  the  dis- 
trict ought  to  be  inquired  into,  and  at  least  an  hour  be  spent 
by  the  Conference  alone  in  conversation  on  subjects  relating 
to  pastoral  experience. 

*Matt.  xxviii.  19,  20. 


FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT.  601 

Sec.  4.  These  districts  ought  to  contain  between  five  and 
ten  ministers,  and  when  the  number  becomes  greater,  a  new 
district  ought  to  be  formed. 

Sec.  5.  These  Conferences  ought  to  be  held  alternately, 
in  some  congregation  of  each  minister  and  licentiate  belong- 
ing to  the  district. 

Sec.  6.  Special  Conferences  may  examine  into  any  busi- 
ness Of  congregations,  which  is  regularly  referred  to  them, 
and  give  their  advice ;  but  no  Conference  shall,  under  any 
pretext  whatever,  perform  any  business  connected  with  the 
licensure  or  ordination  of  candidates  for  the  ministry. 

Sec.  7.  Lay  delegates  may  also  be  sent  to  these  Confer- 
ences, under  the  same  regulations  as -to  Synods,  if  it  is 
thought  advisable  by  the  Synod. 


.    CHAPTER  XVII. 
Ministerial  Session. 

Section  1.  The  clergy  shall  then  hold  a  meeting  consisting 
exclusively  of  Scripture  elders,  that  is,  preachers,"  for  the 
purpose  of  attending  to  those  duties  which  Christ  and  his 
apostles  enjoined  upon  them  alone,  viz.,  Examination, 
Licensure,  and  Ordination  of  candidates  for  the  ministry. 
This  meeting  is  called  the  Ministerium  or  Presbytery  ;  f  by 
which,  in  Scripture,  is  meant  ministers  alone. 

Sec.  2.  Licensed  candidates  may  be  present  at  the  Minis- 
terial meeting,  unless  requested  to  withdraw,  and  may  take 
part  in  discussions,  but  have  no  vote. 

Sec.  3.  The  Ministerium  shall  also  be  the  proper  body 
by  whom  all  charges  of  heresy  against  a  minister  are  to  be 
examined  and  decided ;  as  also  all  appeals  from  the  decision 
of -a  church  council  on  a  charge  of  heresy  against  a  layman, 
or  from  the  decision  of  a  Special  Conference  on  a  similar 
charge  against  a  minister. 

Sec.  4.  When  ordained  ministers  of  other  religious  de- 
nominations make  application  for  admission  into  connection 
with  a  Synod,  the  Ministerium  shall  be  the  body  to  decide 
on  the  case. 

Sec.  5.  A  majority  of  two-thirds  of  the  ordained  ministers 

*  Acts  xx.  17.  t1  Tim-  iv-  14- 


602  FOEMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT. 

shall  be  required,  either  for  the  licensure  of  an  applicant  as 
well  as  the  renewal  of  his  license,  or  the  ordination  of  a 
licensed  candidate,  or  the  admission  of  an  ordained  minister 
of  another  denomination. 

Sec.  6.  No  minister  or  licentiate,  coming  from  a  Foreign 
Country,  shall  be  received  as  a  member  of  any  Synod,  until 
after  a  residence  of  two  years  in  this  country,  and  unexcep- 
tionable deportment  during  that  time.  Excepting  only,  that 
if  an  ordained  minister  comes  well  recommended  for  piety 
and  learning,  by  a  Consistorium,  or  a  number  of  individuals 
known  to  the  Ministerium  as  orthodox  and  evangelical ; 
and  if  the  Ministerium  believe  they  can  safely  confide  in 
the  testimonials,  they  may  receive  him  for  twelve  months, 
after  which  the  vote  for  his  permanent  reception  as  a  regular 
member  shall  be  taken,  and  the  case  decided  according  to 
Sec.  5. 

Sec.  7.  All  business  not  specifically  intrusted  to  the 
Ministerium  in  this  Formula,  shall  belong  to  the  Synod. 

Sec.  8.  The  order  of  business  in  the  Ministerium  may  be 
as  follows : 

1.  After  the  session  has  been  opened  with  prayer,  the 
President  shall  communicate  any  business  which  he  may 
have  to  report  or  propose. 

2.  The  licentiates  shall  hand  in  their  licenses,  sermons, 
and  journals,  which  ought,  if  possible,  to  be  read  by  the 
licentiate  before  the  whole  body.  If  want  of  time  renders 
this  inconvenient,  Committees  ought  then  to  be  appointed 
to  examine  and  report  on  them. 

3.  Applicants  for  licensure  are  examined. 

4.  After  the  examination  of  the  applicants  and  of  the 
sermons  and  journals  of  licentiates,  the  applicants  and  licen- 
tiates may  be  desired  to  withdraw,  and  the  question  of  their 
licensure  and  renewal  of  license  or  ordination,  be  discussed 
and  decided. 

5.  The  licensure  and  ordination  may  be  performed  either 
in  the  Ministerium,  or  at  an  appointed  hour,  before  a  pro- 
miscuous assembly. 

6.  Promiscuous  matters  relative  to  ministerial  business 
may  then  be  attended  to. 

7.  Some  time  then  shall  be  spent  in  conversation  on  pas- 
toral experience. 

8.  The  session  closed  as  directed  Chap.  XII.,  Sec.  2. 


FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT.  603 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 
Examination  and  Licensure  of  Candidates. 

Section  1.  The  examination  shall  be  conducted  by  an 
Examining  Committee  of  two  or  more  ordained  ministers, 
appointed  for  the  purpose,  at  the  meeting  of  the  previous 
year,  or  by  a  Committee  appointed  at  the  time.  As  these 
examinations  may  be  highly  interesting  and  useful  to  the 
whole  Ministerium,  and  will  be  more  faithfully  performed 
if  public,  it  is  earnestly  recommended  that  they  be  performed 
before  the  whole  body. 

Sec.  2.  After  the  examination  by  the  Committee  is  ended, 
every  member  of  the  Ministerium  has  the  right  to  ask  the 
applicant  any  additional  questions. 

Sec.  3.  The  examination  shall  embrace,  at  least,  the  fol- 
lowing subjects,  Viz. :  Personal  piety  and  the  motives  of  the 
applicant  for  seeking  the  holy  office,  the  Greek  and  Hebrew 
Scriptures,  the  Evidences  of  Christianity,  Natural  and  Re- 
vealed Theology,  Church  History,  Pastoral  Theology,  the 
rules  of  Sermonizing,  and  Church  Government. 

Sec.  4.  No  Ministerium  shall,  in  any  case  whatever, 
license  an  individual  whom  they  do  not  believe  to  be  hope- 
fully pious.  Nor  shall  any  applicant,  extraordinary  cases 
excepted,  be  licensed,  whom  the  Ministerium  do  not  find 
possessed  of  a  competent  acquaintance  with  the  subjects 
named  in  Sec.  3,  the  Hebrew  language  alone  excepted. 

Sec.  5.  The  Ceremony  of  Licensure  -  shall  be  performed  as 
follows,  viz. :  after  an  address  from  the  President,  as  pre- 
scribed in  the  Liturgy,  he  shall  read  the  duties  and  privi- 
leges of  licentiates  in  Chap.  X.,  Sec.  6-10,  and  then  propose 
to  him  the  following  questions  : 

1.  Do  you  believe  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New 
Testament  to  be  the  Word  of  God,  and  the  only  infallible 
rule  of  faith  and  practice?! 

2.  Do  you  believe  that  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  the 
Word  of  God  are  taught  in  a  manner  substantially  correct 
in  the  doctrinal  articles  of  the  Augsburg  Confession?  J 

3.  Do  you  promise,  by  the  aid  of  God,  faithfully  to  per- 
form all  the  duties  enjoined  on  you  in  this  Formula,  and 

*  1  Tim.  v.  22;  iii.  5;  iii.  9.        f  2  Tim.  iii.  16.        t  2  Tim.  i.  13. 


604  FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT. 

to  submit  yourself  to  its  rules  of  Government  and  Disci- 
pline, so  long  as  you  remain  a  member  of  a  Lutheran 
Synod?* 

Sec.  6.  These  questions  being  answered  in  the  affirmative, 
the  President  offers  up  a  suitable  prayer,  delivers  him  his 
license,  and  concludes  with  a  short  address  as  directed  in 
the  Liturgy. 

Sec.  7.  All  licenses  shall  extend  to  the  time  of  the  next 
annual  meeting  of  the  Ministerium,  and  shall  be  renewed  as 
a  matter  of  course,  whether  the  licentiate  be  present  or  not, 
unless  satisfactory  reasons  are  known  to  the  Ministerium, 
which  render  a  renewal  inexpedient.  And  if,  for  any  reason, 
no  meeting  be  held  at  the  appointed  time,  the  licenses 
granted  by  said  Ministerium  shall  remain  in  force,  until 
revoked  at  a  subsequent  meeting. 

Sec.  8.  If  a  licentiate,  after  sometime  of  probation,  does,  in 
the  judgment  of  the  Ministerium,  prove  himself  unqualified 
for  the  duties  of  the  ministry,  his  license  shall  be  with- 
drawn. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 
Ordination. 

Section  1.  Whenever  the  Ministerium  has  decided  that 
an  individual  shall  be  ordained,  the  ceremony  may  be  per- 
formed, either  at  the  time,  by  the  assembled  Ministerium, 
or,  if  preferred,  in  the  church  by  which  he  has  been  called, 
by  the  Special  Conference,  or  by  a  Committee  appointed  for 
the  purpose  by  the  President. 

Sec.  2.  The  ceremony  of  ordination,  wherever  performed, 
shall  be  as  follows,  viz. : 

1.  A  sermon  shall  be  preached  by  a  person  previously 
appointed,  on  the  nature,  duties,  and  responsibilities  of  the 
ministerial  office. 

2.  The  President  of  the  Ministerium,  or  the  chairman  of 
the  Conference  or  Committee,  shall  then,  after  a  short  ad- 
dress, such  as  is  contained  in  the  Liturgy,  propose  to  the 
candidate  the  following  questions : 

1.  Do  you  believe  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New 

*  1  Pet.  v.  5. 


FORMULA    OF    GOVERNMENT.  605 

Testament  to  be  the  "Word  of  God,  and  the  only  infallible 
rule  of  faith  and  practice  ? 

2.  Do  you  believe  that  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  the 
Word  of  God  are  taught  in  a  manner  substantially  correct, 
in  the  doctrinal  articles  of  the  Augsburg  Confession  ? 

3.  Do  you  promise,  by  the  aid  of  God,  faithfully  to  per- 
forin all  the  duties  enjoined  on  you  in  this  Formula,  and  to 
submit  yourself  to  its  rules  of  Government  and  Discipline, 
so  long  as  you  remain  a  member  of  any  Lutheran  Synod? 

4.  Do  you  believe  that,  in  seeking  the  ministerial  office, 
you  are  influenced  by  a  sincere  love  to  God  your  Saviour, 
and  desire  to  promote  his  glory  in  the  welfare  of  men  ? 

5.  Do  you  promise  faithfully  and  zealously  to  preach  the 
truths  of  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
as  contained  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  ? 

Sec.  3.  These  questions  being  answered  in  the  affirmative, 
the  candidate  shall  kneel  down,  when  the  President  or  pre- 
siding minister  shall  ordain  him  after  the  apostolic  example, 
by  prayer,"*  and  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  ministry,! 
i.  e.  presbytery.  The  candidate  shall  then  rise,  and  the 
officiating  minister,  and  after  him  the  ordained  ministers 
present,  shall  take  him  by  the  right  hand  and  welcome  him 
to  take  part  in  the  ministry  with  them.  X  (The  ceremonies 
may  then  be  concluded  by  the  benediction.  But  if  the  ordi- 
nation was  performed  in  a  church  to  which  he  is  called,  the 
presiding  minister  shall  proceed  without  any  interruption 
with  the  ceremonies  of  installation.) 


CHAPTEE  XX. 
Installation. 

Section  1.  He  shall  then  propose  to  the  minister  just 
ordained  this  question,  viz. :  Are  you  willing  to  take  charge 
of  this  congregation,  and  do  you  promise,  by  the  grace  of 
God,  faithfully  to  discharge  the  duties  of  a  Christian  pastor 
to  them  ? 

Sec.  2.  This  question  being  answered  in  the  affirmative, 
the  President  shall  ask  the  congregation : 

*  Acts  xiii.  2,  3.  f  1  Tim.  iv.  14.  %  Gal.  ii.  9. 


606  CONSTITUTION    OF    THE 

Do  you  desire  to  receive as  the  regular  pastor 

of  your  church  (or  churches)  to  which  you  have  given  him 
a  call  ?  And  do  you  promise  faithfully  to  discharge  toward 
him  the  duties  which  a  Christian  congregation  owe  to  their 
pastor  ? 

These  questions  being  answered  in  the  affirmative,  the 
presiding  minister  shall  solemnly  pronounce  the  individual 
installed  to  be  the  regular  pastor  of  said  charge  ;  and  con- 
clude with  the  benediction. 

Sec.  3.  If  a  minister  already  ordained  is  to  be  installed, 
the  ceremony  of  installation  shall  be  preceded  by  a  sermon 
on  the  relation  between  a  minister  and  the  people  of  his 
charge,  or  on  some  other  suitable  subject,  by  a  person  pre- 
viously appointed.  The  minister  shall  then  be  formally 
installed,  according  to  Sec.  1,  2,  after  which,  a  charge  may 
be  delivered  by  a  minister  previously  appointed,  to  the 
pastor  and  his  people  on  their  respective  duties,  and  the 
whole  be  closed  with  the  benediction. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  GENERAL  SYNOD. 
Adopted  at  Washington  in  1869. 

PREAMBLE. 

Jesus  Christ,  the  Supreme  Head  of  His  Church,  having 
prescribed  no  entire  specific  directory  for  its  government 
and  discipline,  and  every  section  of  His  Church  being  left 
at  liberty  to  make  such  regulations  additional  to  those  found 
in  the  Scriptures,  as  are  in  harmony  with  the  Word  of  God, 
and  best  adapted  to  its  situation  and  circumstances  ;  there- 
fore, relying  upon  God  our  Father,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  under  the  guidance  and  direction  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  in  the  Word  of  God,  for  the  promotion  of  the  practice 
of  brotherly  love,  to  the  furtherance  of  Christian  concord,  to 
the  firm  establishment  and  continuance  of  the  unity  of  the 
Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace,  and  for  the  accomplishment  of 
the  grand  design  for  which  the  Church  of  Christ  was  estab- 
lished on  earth,  —  We,  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synods 


GENERAL    SYNOD.  607 

connected  with  the  General  Synod,  for  ourselves  and  our 
successors,  do  adopt  the  following 

CONSTITUTION. 

Article  I. 

The  name,  style,  and  title  of  this  body  shall  be,  "  The 
General  Synod  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Church  in  the  United  States  oe  America." 

Article  II. 

Section  1.  The  General  Synod  shall  consist  of  the  Cleri- 
cal and  Lay  Delegates  from  the  several  District  Synods  of 
the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  in  the  United  States 
which  are  now  connected  with  it,  or  may  hereafter  join 
themselves  thereunto,  and  who  shall  be  duly  acknowledged 
as  members  thereof  in  the  following  ratio,  namely : 

Each  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod,  containing  eight  min- 
isters, may  send  one ;  if  it  contain  sixteen,  two ;  if  twen- 
ty-four, three;  if  thirty-two,  four;  if  forty,  five;  if  fifty- 
five,  six  ;  if  seventy,  seven ;  if  eighty-five,  eight ;  and  if  it 
contain  one  hundred  and  upwards,  nine  delegates  of  the  rank 
of  ordained  ministers,  and  an  equal  number  of  lay  delegates. 
Each  Synod  at  present  connected  with  this  body  shall  be 
entitled  to  at  least  one  clerical  and  one  lay  representative. 

Sec.  2.  Each  delegate  appearing  in  the  General  Synod, 
according  to  this  ratio  shall  enjoy  equal  rights  and  privileges 
in  the  transaction  of  its  business.  Each  Synod  may  choose 
its  delegates  in  such  manner  as  to  it  may  seem  proper,  and 
shall  pay  the  travelling  expenses  of  the  same  to  and  from 
the  General  Synod,  unless  the  General  Synod  itself  shall 
otherwise  provide. 

Sec.  3.  All  regularly  constituted  Lutheran  Synods,  not 
now  in  connection  with  the  General  Synod,  receiving  and 
holding  with  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  of  our 
fathers,  the  Word  of  God,  as  contained  in  the  Canonical 
Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  as  the  only  in- 
fallible rule  of  faith  and  practice,  and  the  Augsburg  Confes- 
sion, as  a  correct  exhibition  of  the  fundamental  doctrines  of 
the  Divine  word  and  of  the  faith  of  our  Church  founded 
upon  that  word,  may  at  any  time  become  associated  with  the 


608  CONSTITUTION    OF    THE 

General  Synod,  by  adopting  this  Constitution,  and  sending 
delegates  to  its  convention  according  to  the  ratio  specified 
in  section  first  of  this  article. 

Sec.  4.  Should  the  delegates  of  any  District  Synod  with- 
draw from  the  sessions  of  the  General  Synod  without  the 
consent  of  a  majority  of  the  members  of  the  body,  and  such 
withdrawal  be  sanctioned  by  their  Synod ;  or  should  any 
Synod,  without  being  excused  by  the  General  Synod,  decline 
sending  delegates,  such  Synod  shall  be  considered  as  having 
severed  its  connection  with  the  General  Synod,  and  its  dele- 
gates can  only  be  again  received  as  those  of  a  newly-apply- 
ing Synod. 

Article  III. 

Section  1.  The  delegates  to  the  General  Synod  shall,  at 
each  meeting,  choose  by  ballot,  from  among  their  own  num- 
ber, a  President  and  Secretary  ;  and,  from  among  their  own 
number  or  elsewhere,  a  Treasurer.  These  officers  shall  con- 
tinue in  office  until  the  next  meeting  of  the  Synod,  and 
until  others  are  chosen  in  their  stead.  The  same  person  is 
at  all  times  re-eligible  as  Secretary  or  Treasurer  •  but  no  one 
may  be  elected  President  except  an  ordained  minister,  nor 
more  than  twice  in  succession. 

Sec.  2.  The  President  shall  act  as  chairman  of  the  Synod, 
and  may  take  part  in  the  discussions,  and  vote  as  any  other 
member,  but  shall  not  originate  motions.  He  shall"  sub- 
scribe all  letters,  written  advices,  resolutions,  and  proceed- 
ings of  the  Synod.  In  extraordinary  cases,  and  by  request 
of  any  one  or  more  of  the  acknowledged  Synods,  or  by  a 
respectable  number  of  the  ministers  or  churches  connected 
with  the  General  Synod,  he  may  convene  the  delegates  of 
the  General  Synod  in  special  session.  In  case  the  business 
of  the  Secretary  becomes  too  burdensome  for  one  person  to 
execute,  he  shall,  with  the  concurrence  of  the  Secretary, 
appoint  an  Assistant  Secretary,  and  make  known  to  him 
what  portion  of  the  labor  he  is  to  undertake. 

Sec.  3.  The  Secretary  shall  keep  a  journal  of  the  proceed- 
ings, write,  attest,  and  take  care  of  all  the  documents  and 
writings,  publish  the  time  and  place  of  the  meeting  of  the 
Synod  in  the  papers  of  the  church,  at  least  two  months  be- 
forehand, and,  in  case  of  a  special  meeting,  he  shall  give 
written  notice  thereof  to  the  President  of  each  of  the  District 


GENERAL    SYNOD.  609 

Synods,  immediately  upon  the  issue  of  the  call  for  such 
special  meeting. 

Sec.  4.  The  Treasurer  shall  receive  and  disburse  all 
moneys  of  the  Synod,  and  shall  keep  a  faithful  account  of 
the  same,  which  must  be  submitted  at  each  meeting  of  the 
General  Synod.  At  its  pleasure  he  may  also  be  required  to 
give  bond  and  security  for  the  faithful  performance  of  his 
trust.  He  shall  pay  out  moneys  only  in  pursuance  of  a 
resolution  of  Synod,  or  upon  an  order  of  the  President 
attested  by  the  Secretary. 

Sec.  5.  Should  any  officer  of  the  Synod,  in  the  interme- 
diate time  of  the  assembling  of  the  body,  depart  this  life, 
resign  his  office,  or  become  incapable  of  executing  the  same, 
then  the  remaining  officers  shall  appoint  some  capable  and 
faithful  man  in  his  place,  until  the  next  meeting  of  the 
General  Synod. 

Article  IV. 

The  General  Synod,  as  the  highest  Ecclesiastical  Council 
of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Churches  connected  with  it 
through  their  District  Synods,  shall  have  the  control  of  all 
those  interests  of  the  Church  which  are  of  a  general  charac- 
ter. The  powers  more  specifically  intrusted  to  the  General 
Synod  are  chiefly  the  following : 

Section  1.  The  General  Synod  shall  examine  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  District  Synods  belonging  to  it,  in  order  that 
it  may  obtain  a  knowledge  of  the  existing  state  of  the 
Church ;  and  it  may  publish  the  statistics  of  the  Church, 
and  reports  on  the  state  of  religion,  with  such  plans  and 
recommendations  for  the  promotion  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ, 
at  home  and  abroad,  as  it  shall  deem  proper.  The  District 
Synods  shall,  therefore,  transmit  to  it  regularly  several  copies 
of  the  proceedings  of  their  annual  conventions. 

Sec.  2.  The  General  Synod  shall  be  charged  with  the 
duty  of  providing  the  books  or  writings  to  be  used  in  the 
public  worship  of  the  Church,  and  in  the  catechetical  in- 
struction of  the  young,  such  as  Liturgies,  Hymn  Books,  and 
Catechisms  ;  and  no  District  Synod  shall,  without  the  sanc- 
tion of  the  General  Synod,  publish  or  recommend  books  of 
this  kind  other  than  those  furnished  by  the  General  Synod. 

Sec.  3.  The  General  Synod,  as  the  representative  body  of 
all  the  Synods  connected  therewith,  shall  make  provision 
2  0 


610  CONSTITUTION    OF    THE 

for  the  general  missionary  and  benevolent  operations  of  the 
Church,  such  as  Home  and  Foreign  Missions,  Church  Ex- 
tension, providing  a  Church  Literature,  founding  and  main- 
taining institutions  for  the  support  of  poor  and  disabled 
ministers  and  their  widows  and  orphans,  and  other  general 
benevolent  and  charitable  institutions.  It  shall  use  all  its 
power  and  means  to  unite,  foster,  and  make  efficient  these 
operations  of  the  Church. 

Sec.  4.  To  accomplish  these  ends,  the  General  Synod 
shall,  whenever  deemed  practicable  and  expedient,  create 
and  perpetuate  such  Boards  of  Managers  as  it  may  consider 
necessary  efficiently  to  carry  forward  these  operations  of  the 
Church,  and  determine  the  number  of  members  of  each,  and 
the  time  of  their  continuance  in  office,  and  assign  to  each 
Board  its  appropriate  work  and  duties.  These  Boards  shall 
always  be  subject  to  and  under  the  control  of  the  General 
Synod. 

Sec.  5.  Each  Board  thus  created,  acting  under  the  con- 
trol and  by  the  authority  of  the  General  Synod,  shall  make 
the  regulations  necessary  for  the  management  of  its  own 
affairs,  shall  appoint  its  own  officers,  shall  keep  full  and 
correct  minutes  of  its  proceedings,  and  shall  make  report  of 
the  same  at  each  meeting  of  the  General  Synod.  For  the 
greater  security  of  the  funds  and  property  which  may  at  any 
time  be  intrusted  to  these  Boards,  any  one  or  all  of  them 
shall,  at  the  request  of  the  General  Synod,  obtain  acts  of 
incorporation,  and  the  Treasurers  of  the  same  shall  give 
suitable  bonds  for  the  faithful  performance  of  their  duties. 

Sec.  6.  The  General  Synod  may  also  institute  and  create 
a  treasury  for  the  efficient  advancement  of  its  purposes. 

Sec.  7.  The  General  Synod  shall  also  advise  the  adoption 
of  such  rules  and  regulations  among  the  several  Synods  as 
may  prevent  unpleasant  and  unfriendly  collisions  that  might 
otherwise  arise  out  of  any  difference  of  opinion  existing 
among  them,  or  from  any  other  causes,  and  it  shall  apply 
all  its  powers,  prayers,  and  means  for  the  prevention  of 
schisms  among  us  —  it  shall  be  sedulously  and  incessantly 
regardful  of  the  circumstances  of  the  times,  and  of  every 
casual  rise  and  progress  of  unity  of  sentiment  among  Chris- 
tians in  general,  in  order  that  the  blessed  opportunities  to 
promote  concord  and  unity,  and  the  interests  of  the  Re- 
deemer's kingdom,  may  not  pass  by  neglected  and  unavailing. 


GENERAL    SYNOD.  611 

Sec.  8.  The  General  Synod  may  give  advice  or  opinion, 
when  complaints  shall  be  brought  before  thejn,  by  whole 
Synods,  Ministeriums,  Congregations,  or  individual  minis- 
ters or  laymen,  concerning  doctrine  or  discipline.  They 
shall,  however,  be  extremely  careful  that  the  consciences  of 
ministers  of  the  gospel  be  not  burdened  with  human  inven- 
tions, laws,  or  devices,  and  that  no  one  be  oppressed  by  rea- 
son of  differences  of  opinion  on  non-fundamental  doctrines. 

Sec.  9.  If  differences  of  Synods  be  referred,  the  votes 
thereon  shall  be  taken  by  Synods,  and  the  referring  Synods 
shall  have  no  vote. 

Article  V. 

The  order  of  business  shall  be  regulated  by  the  By-Laws 
and  Standing  Rules,  except  as  follows  : 

Section  1.  A  majority  of  Delegates  appearing  with  pro- 
per credentials  shall  constitute  a  quorum  for  the  transaction 
of  business. 

Sec.  2.  The  General  Synod  shall  appoint,  by  ballot,  the 
time  and  place  of  the  next  convention;  observing,  at  all 
times,  however,  that  one  meeting,  at  least,  be  held  every 
two  years. 

Article  VI. 

Section  1.  The  General  Synod  may  make  whatever  By- 
Laws  it  may  deem  necessary,  provided  only  that  they  do  not 
contradict  the  spirit  of  this  Constitution. 

Sec.  2.  No  alteration  of  this  Constitution  shall  be  made, 
except  by  the  consent  of  two-thirds  of  the  Synods  attached 
to  the  General  Synod.  An  exact  copy  of  the  intended  altera- 
tions must  be  sent  by  the  Secretary  to  the  Presidents  of  the 
District  Synods  in  connection  with  this  body,  with  the  re- 
quest that  they  submit  them  to  their  respective  Synods  for 
decision.  And  if,  at  the  subsequent  meeting  of  the  General 
Synod,  it  shall  appear  from  their  minutes  that  two-thirds 
of  the  District  Synods  are  in  favor  of  the  alterations,  they 
shall  be  declared  adopted. 


the  end. 


X? 


■ 


•v.\ 


Mi, 


&.*ti*i: 


